Full text of "Franciscan herald (1913 - 1940)"

See other formats

mmmi

ii'iif!

IVtllSi

TfM Catfiolic
fT1i*ologic?>! Union ^
LIBRARY
Chicago, HI.

SFraticiscati Kerafd

,-J Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart froviiice in the interests oj the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Missions. \ Fl^ii i' ^

Volume IX

NOVEMBER, 1920

■ Number 1

EDITORIALS

The Message of St. Francis

PAIN, penance. — "Here are a few of the unpleas-
ant'st words that ever blotted paper." Our
weak human nature recoils from pain as from an
adder's sting. Yet, to escape it altogether is utterly
impossible. It is the very warp and woof of every
mortal's life. Pain endured in reparation for sin is
called penance ; and penance is required from all
into whose life sin has entered. "Unless you do
penance," says our divine Lord, "you shall all like-
wise perish."

Penance, therefore, is of general necessity. Sov-
ereign justice has its rights, which are imprescripti-
ble. Its very essence is to adjust — to conform the
activity of free creatures to eternal order. The sin-
ner, by seeking irregular delights, disturbs that
order, and it is the part of justice to restore it by
counterbalancing the pleasures of sin with the pains
of punishment. "Man always in the end pays God
what he owes Him," says St. Augustine. "If he
does not pay it by doing what he ought, he pays it
by suffering what he ought." This is the law of
time and the law of eternity.

It is because the saints of God so vividly realized
the inexorableness of divine justice that they were
so severe with themselves. They sought to appease
God's anger and to avert His penalties from them-
selves and others by self-imposed punishments, thus
anticipating, as it were, the execution of His just
decrees. St. Francis of Assisi went so far in his
practices of penance that at his death he is said to
have asked pardon of his body for treating it so
harshly. He was a living image of Christ crucified,
so much so that he was deemed worthy to bear the
sacred marks of His passion.

True, many of his penances must be admired
rather than imitated. But the world of his day
needed the example of his austere life to recall it
from its excessive love of pleasure. Commercial
enterprises, such as those of Venice, and military
expeditions, like the Crusades, had opened to the
western countries the pleasures and the treasures of
the Orient. Europe in the thirteenth century had

gone literally pleasure-mad, and it required the
austerities of a Francis to open its eyes to the folly
and the danger of its course.

What of the world today ? Much as it admires and
loves the gentle Saint of Assisi, it can not under-
stand, what it is pleased to call, his excesses. It
may have a smile of indulgence for his simplicity;
but it has no appreciation of his penances. The rea-
son is obvious. There are none so blind as those
that will not see. To the world the Christian doc-
trine of penance, of punishment undergone in ex-
piation of sin, is wormwood and gall ; and the living
exemplification of this doctrine, as in the life of St.
Francis of Assisi, is a stinging, if silent, rebuke to
its own cowardice and self-indulgence. It is because
modern society has repudiated the Christian doc-
trine of the necessity and merit of expiatory pain
that it regards physical pain as the greatest of evils
and wastes its energies in the vain endeavor to ban-
ish it from the world. It needs a St. Francis to teach
it that pain and happiness are not incompatible;
that, on the contrary, they are the happiest who fol-
low most faithfully in the bloody footsteps of the
suffering Savior.

To Our Readers

IT is unnecessary for us to call attention to the
changed appearance of the HERALD. Our read-
ers will see at a glance that it is difference in format
and make-up from former issues. Still the change
is not so great as to make the HERALD unrecog-
nizable. We do not know how our readers will take
to the new size. Personally, we should have pre-
ferred to retain the former appearance. But cir-
cumstances altogether beyond our control have
forced us to make the change. Briefly, we were
compelled to adopt the present form, because we
were unable to. secure the particular size of paper
roll required for our old form. If our readers will
bear in mind that we, like other publishers, are ex-
tremely fortunate to be able to get any kind or size
of paper at all, they will not be too severe with us.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

But why draw out this apology? Our readers
have supported us so loyally through all the troub-
lous times from which, as we hope, we are now
emerging, that it seems almost ungenerous on our
part to doubt that they will be with us also in the
future, in spite of alterations that may yet be called
for. That there has been no diminution of contents
can be seen by comparing the present issue, column
for column, with former issues. To obviate any dif-
ficulty in the matter of binding the copies of the
current year, we have decided to begin a new volume
with this month. An index covering the first ten
issues will be supplied to all who wish to receive one.
May we again ask all those who write to us to re-
turn, if they have not already done so, that brown
envelope which they received some time since?

Voila I'ennemi

IN his recent Motu Proprio, delivered on the
fiftieth anniversary of the proclamation of St.
Joseph as the patron of the universal Church, Pope
Benedict XV referred to Socialism as "the bitterest
enemy of Christian principles." To many, even
among Catholics, this declaration will appear rather
startling. For all such it is well to remember that
the Holy Father is in a position to know whereof he
speaks. Time was, indeed, when Protestantism,
Rationalism, Liberalism, and Freemasonry were
designated Rome's fiercest enemies. But they have
all strutted their brief hour. The fight now is be-
tween the Catholic Church and its latest and great-
est enemy, Socialism; and it promises to be a fight
to the finish.

The Catholic Church is the only institution or
organization that from the first has taken a firm
stand against Socialism, and has kept up a relentless
warfare against it, because' the Church recognized
from the beginning that Socialism is not only the
deadly enemy of religion but a menace to the most
sacred institutions of society. Socialism has been
just as frank in its hatred of the Church, because it
recognizes in her the strongest bulwark of the Chris-
tian order of society, which to subvert is the avowed
purpose of Socialism. Needless to say, the Church
condemns Socialism, not for the good that the sys-
tem contains ; because what is good in Socialism is
her heritage. She has declared war on Socialism,
becau.';'^ i* ' versive of the very foundations of

Christ

Let e not deceived. Socialist agitators

are kt in incessant, yet cautious, propa-

ganda ress and in the pulpit, on the plat-

form J soap box, it is the same persistent,

feveri; a, unscrupulous propaganda. So-

:ialisE likes to pose as an angel of light.

the better to deceive the unwary. When it serves
their purpose, Socialists are quite content to let
sleeping dogs lie. They know when it is unsafe to
push their principles too far. Those claims that
might offend and deter are purposely avoided or
made to appear of minor consequence. In point
of fact, their repudiation of Christianity and of all
supernatural religion, their theories of the family
and of the education of youth, and even their favor-
ite maxim, "property is theft," are often relegated
to the background, only to make Socialism more
attractive, or rather less offensive, to the masses.

Here lies the great danger for Catholics. Is the
average Catholic able to recognize the enemy of
good even when appearing in the form and garb of
an angel ? Is the average Catholic prepared to resist
his flatteries, his threats, or his open acts of vio-
lence? We should like to hope so. But at the same
time we think it opportune to issue a word of warn-
ing to Catholics not to give themselves up to a de-
lusive feeling of security. For "security is mortal's
chiefest enemy." Their very indifference to the
danger, their ignorance and inexperience in warfare,
their intellectual torpidity, yes, even such virtues as
benevolence, generosity, and pity for the poor and
unfortunate may be the open way to the foe ; and
some day they may be surprised to find him in pos-
session of the citadel which all along they had
deemed impregnable. Let Catholics remember that
the quarrel is not primarily with Socialism's eco-
nomic program. Centuries before Socialism was
known even by name, the Church was making war
on capitalism ; and it will still be found on the firing
line when Socialism is a mere memory. But the
economic question is ultimately a religious question,
and it is on religious grounds that the Church is un-
alterably opposed to the destructive theories of
Socialism.

A Cause for Wonderment

CONGRATULATIONS or condolence, as the
case may be, to the woman voters of the United
States. No, we are not running for any political
office. We have merely been roused from a "name-
less reverie" on the changing world by the news that
the state legislature of Tennessee has given the
women of the country political equality with the
rest of us. Not that we were in any way startled at
the intelligence — for it has long been a foregone con-
clusion with us that sooner or later they would get
the franchise — and if eventually, why not now ? Still,
as we said, we were roused, not to ire or envy or any
other passion unworthy of a philosopher, but to won-
derment. For we must confess we have not yet
arrived at the nil admirari stage of mental culture.

November. 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

1056

Yes, ever since we saw "be the papers" that the
women of this great country are to have the vote, we
have been wondering, not what they will do with it ;
for we ourselves are as yet undecided whether to
cast our ballot for Cox or Harding. In politics, as in
philosophy, we are eclectics ; and until we have made
our choice of candidates, we care little whether
women vote the Democratic or the Republican
ticket. We started out to say that for some time
past we have been wondering, not how woman suf-
frage is going to affect the home or the birth rate or
education or public morals or the coal output or the
Versailles treaty or the high cost of living or war
and peace or the future of the human race — however
much we should like to indulge in more or less idle
speculation on these important questions. Lest our
fair readers think we are opposed to woman suf-
frage, we hasten to explain that we accept it as an
accomplished fact. We may be stubborn, but not so
stubborn as facts. But we are drifting. Let us say
it at once. We are still wondering how it ever hap-
pened that twenty per cent of the women of the
country and a mere handful of men have been able
to force woman suffrage on the rest of the popula-
tion. We pause for a reply.

A Scandal and Its Moral

THE feelings of the American people have been
stirred to their deepest depths. What they
had fondly regarded as the one sacrosanct institu-
tion destined to survive the kaleidoscopic changes
of the hour and the multifarious vicissitudes of all
future times, because it was reared on our traditional
love of honest dealing and fair play, has been shaken
to its very foundations. It is staggering from a cruel
blow administered by that crudest of all vices,
avarice. No political event, at least within the mem-
ory of the present generation, has created so great
a sensation as the baseball scandal which for a week
or more received first-page prominence in all our
secular dailies, in spite of wars and rumors of war
abroad and of economic broils and political contests
at home.

Perhaps the effect of the revelation on the Ameri-
can people was altogether out of proportion to the
importance of the event. But the mere fact of the
matter is undeniably true, the whole American peo-
ple were profoundly stirred by the news of the scan-
dal. We can sympathize with their deep indigna-
tion at the cruel deception practiced on them by the
very men whom they were supporting with their
hard-earned dollars and often at the loss of time and
business and at the expense of energy and peace of
mind. Yet the American public is long-suffering
and short-memoried. Who knows, perhaps after six

months they will have recovered sufficiently from
the painful shock to their feelings to shout them-
selves hoarse for the home team at the opening
game.

But what of the American boy? Bewildered he
stands before his fallen idols and views with amaze-
ment their feet of clay. That men whom he revered
and idolized, whom he was eager to cheer in victory
and anxious to comfort in defeat, whom he hailed as
heroes, whom he regarded as the embodiment of all
that to him appeared "clean" in American life — that
these men should so wantonly betray his ingenuous
and implicit confidence and trifle with his most
sacred feelings, that is tragic indeed. No matter
from what angle we may view the sordid affair, we
shall have to admit that the American boy is the
heaviest loser. He has been robbed of his ideals.
The seeds of skepticism have been planted in his
soul. His faith in human nature has been destroyed.
Let us hope that the damage done to his moral char-
acter may be repaired in the course of time. It might
not have been nearly so great at all if he had not
been taught to worship material success beyond all
reasonable limits; if he had been sometimes told
that in the galaxy of great men there are other than
baseball and "movie" stars; if his thoughts and aims
had been persistently directed to the noble things
of life ; if, in fine, his whole education had been on a
higher plane. If the much lamented baseball scan-
dal serves to open the eyes of parents and educators
to the need of idealism in education, it may yet prove
a national blessing.

The Need of Resources for Missionary Work

RESOURCES, and in no small amount, are
needed for the preservation of Missions, espe-
cially since their needs have increased enormously
owing to the war, so many schools and hospitals and
hostels and free dispensaries having been removed
and destroyed. We therefore call upon all good
people to be liberal according to their power. For
"he that hath the substance of this world, and shall
see his brother in need, and shutteth up his com-
passion for him, how doth the charity of GOD abide
in him ?" (I JOHN, III, 17.) So St. John the Apos-
tle, speaking of those who are in want of temporal
goods. But how much more strictly is the law of
charity to be observed in this case, where it is a mat-
ter not only of giving assistance in hunger and want
and a multitude of other miseries, but also, and in
the first place, of rescuing so vast a number of souls
from the arrogant dominion of Satan into the lib-
erty of the sons of GOD? Wherefore We desire that
especially those Institutions which are intended to
assist the sacred Missions should be helped by the
generosity of Catholics.

Pope Benedict XV.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

SECOND CONVENTION OF THE TERTIARY

*^..^«i J' 7- s r'" '^ ■ ^-"^

^^■H^HS^^ INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA,

rHE Tertiary Province of the Sa-
cred Heart, which comprises the
Third Order fraternities under the jur-
isdiction of the Franciscan Fathers of
the Sacred Heart Province, held its
second convention in Indianapolis, In-
diana, on September 22 and 23. A
solemn High Mass wras celebrated in
the Church of the Sacred Heart at 8
A, M., at which function the Rev. Com-
missary of the Province, Fr. Roger, O.
F. M., officiated, assisted by Rev. FF.
Ulric and Giles as subdeacon and dea-
con, while Rev. Fr. Francis, the local
Director, acted as master of cere-
monies. An inspiring sermon on the
love of Ood was preached by Rev. Fr.
Leo, 0. Third Order Direc-

tor at > 3.

The 1 ions of the conven-

tion w the beautiful and

spaciou I Hall, one of the

finest J n the country. At

the op( n, called to order

by the Rev. Commissary at 10:30
o'clock, forty-eight voting Tertiary
delegates, sixteen Rev. Directors, the
officers of the Provincial Board, and
three honorary delegat s. Rev. FF.
Chrysostom and John Forest, of Cin-
cinnati, and Rev. Fr. Cyril, a Conven-
tual Friar, of Indianapolis, were found
to be present, besides a considerable
number of Tertiaries from the city.
Very Rev. Fr. Provincial, Samuel
Macke, opened the sessions with
prayer and then made a spirited ad-
dress in his own inimitable manner.
The Rev. Commissary thanked Father
Provincial for his words of encourage-
ment and assured him that the con-
vention would do all in its power to
follow the line of action he had so
kindly pointed out. Hereupon, he gave
a resume of the work achieved at the
first convention held at St. Joseph
Seminary, Teutopolis, Illinois, three
years ago. He showed how the Terti-

ary Province, which first saw the light
of day at that conference, had striven
to live up to the constitution drawn
up on that occasion, and how it had
within the short period of three years
developed into a sturdy and vigorous
organization that was, already wield-
ing its beneficial influence vdthin and
without its confines. The aim of the
convention, he said, was to strengthen
our union, to intensify our activities,
and to extend our influence.

On the conclusion of the Rev. Com-
missary's address, which was warmly
applauded, the delegates and the Di-
rectors were registered, whereupon
the convention adjourned .until the
afternoon. The true fraternal spirit
that animated these sons and daugh-
ters of St. Francis was nowhere more
in evidence than in the dining hall of
the parish, where the Tertiary women
of Indianapolis served most appetiz-
ing meals at moat moderate prices,

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

PROVINCE OF THE SACRED HEART

and where all, though gathered from
the various ranks of society, asso-
ciated together as children of the same
family.

The afternoon session, which opened
at 2:30 o'clock, was devoted to the
reading and the discussion of the con-
stitution, which had been drafted in
the first convention. At 4:30 P. M.,
all the members of the convention
were entertained with an automobile
ride through the city. The evening
was devoted to a most interesting and
exceptionally well rendered program.
The tableaux of St. Francid, St. Louis,
and St. Elizabeth were unique and
appropriate and received hearty ap-
plause. The musical numbers, both
vocal and orchestral, greatly enlivened
the evening. The principal feature of
the program was the addresses of Rev.
Fr. Bernard, O. P. M., Director of the
Third Order in Jordan, Minnesota, who
spoke on "The Timeliness of the Third

Order," and of Rev. F. G. Holweck,
the Tertiary pastor of St. Francis de
Sales Church, St. Louis, Missouri, who
took as his theme the interesting sub-
ject, "The Third Order and Men." The
Hon. Anthony Matre, Knight of St.
Gregory and enthusiastic member of
the Third Order, was then requested to
make an address, and he responded
with an inspiring impromptu talk on
"The Need of the Hour."

At 6 A. M., Thursday, September 23,
all the delegates and most of the local
Tertiaries approached the Holy Table
in a body, which act of piety undoubt-
edly called down Heaven's and our
Seraphic Father's special benediction
upon the convention and its work. The
morning's business session opened at
9 o'clock and proved most interesting.
Rev. Fr. Hilarion, O. F. M., Director
of the two fraternities at St. Augus-
tine's Church, Chicago, read a paper
on the coming National Third Order

Congress, which will convene in Chi-
cago in October, 1921. Rev. Fr. Au-
relius, 0. F. M., of Quincy, Illinois,
followed with a paper suggesting
ways and means to the various fra-
ternities for appropriately commemo-
rating next year the seven hundredth
anniversary of the founding of the
Third Order. Hereupon, the Rev. Com-
missary treated the subject of our
Franciscan Indian missions, arousing
the enthusiasm of his hearers by a
number of interesting anecdotes
gleaned from a personal visit to the
Arizona missions last year. Besides
these papers, all of which came in
for a goodly share of discussion, a
number of other topics were brought
before the convention, such as the mat-
ter of uniformity in regard to the large
Tertiary habit, the I'ranciscan Press
both in the English tnd in foreign
tongues, Tertiary manuiils, the month-

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

ly meetings, etc. The convention then
adjourned lor luncheon.

At 2:30 P. M., the delegates again
assembled for the hnal business ses-
sion. The first topic brought up for
consideration was: "How can a greater
uniformity be established among the
different fraternities in regard to the
annual retreats, visitations, novenas,
and other Tertiary celebrations?"
Rev. Fr. Leo, O. F. M., of Joliet, Illi-
nois, read a very instructive disserta-
tion on this subject. The final draft
of the Constitution was then read by
Fr. Giles, secretary of the Provincial
Board and acting secretary of the con-
vention, and unanimously adopted. On
account of his pressing work in con-
nection with the publication of FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD, at Chicago, Fr.
Giles formally resigned his office as
secretary of the Board. His resigna-
tion was accepted, and Rev. Fr. Leo,
0. F. M., of Joliet, was elected by the
Rev. Directors to succeed him in this
office. The Rev. Commissary then an-
nounced that the following Tertiaries
had been recommended by the Rev.
Directors in special session to fill the
office of lay consultors of the Provin-
cial Board for the ensuing three years:
Mr. Anthony Matre, of Chicago, Illi-
nois; Mr. William Gehring, of Indian-
apolis, Indiana; Mrs. Mary Rolfe, of
Joliet, Illinois, and Miss Mary Boka,
of St. Louis, Missouri. As no other
candidates were nominated from the
floor, the four named were unani-
mously elected by the assembled Di-
rectors and delegates. Fr. Giles then
gave an illuminating statistical report
on the various fraternities of the Prov-
ince for the past year. The increase
in membership of the Province for the
past twelve months was 1,587, divided
among forty fraternities.

Rev. Fr. Leo, as secretary of the
Committee on Resolutions, read a set
of ringing resolutions, of which for
lack of space, we can give only a syn-
opsis. The resolutions covered the fol-
lowing points: 1. Love and unswerv-
ing loyalty to the Holy Father as true
children of St. Francis; 2. Reverence
and obedience to the hierarchy; 3.
Spread of the Third Order; 4. Sanctifi-
cation of the home according to the
Rule of the Third Order; 5. Repudia-
tion of the present-day exaggerations
in woman's fashions and of the inordi-
nate pui-siiit of sensual pleasures; 6.
Stanch ' the parochial

schools igest bulwark of

Church Social and char-

itable £ ? the lines laid

down by the Third Order;

8. Supp< and foreign mis-
sions, af )le of St. Francis;

9. Suppi students for the

priesthood; 10. True Christian charity
uniting in the bonds of brotherly love
capitalists and laborers, and the re-
pudiation of all oppression of the
weak by the strong as well as of all
unlawful insubordination of the
masses against the classes; 11. Moral
and financial support of the proposed
National Tertiary Convention for the
year 1921; 12. Constant and tender
devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus,
to which the Tertiary Province is con-
secrated; 13. Spread of Franciscan
literature in general and of FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD, the official organ
of the Province, in particular, in view
of its splendid work in the interest of
the Third Order during the past eight
years; 14. Imitation by the modem
Tertiary woman of that model of all
womanhood, the Immaculate Mother
of God, and of the sainted daughters
of St. Francis who have worn the
Third Order habit; 15. Firm and de-
voted adherence by all the fraternities
to the Constitution of the Tertiary
Province, which Constitution the Con-
vention regards as its principal and
most lasting work.

After the adoption of the resolu-
tions as read, the Rev. Commissary
asked that a vote of thanks be ten-
dered to the Rev. Pastor of the Sacred
Heart Church, Rev. Fr. Odo, 0. F. M.,
who had so generously placed both
the church and hall at the disposal of
the convention; to the local Director of
the Third Order, Rev. Fr. Francis de
Sales, 0. F. M., to whose untiring
energy it was mainly owing that the

Convention proved so successful; to
Rev. Fr. Benice, O. F. M., the former
Director who had planned the conven-
tion, but whom the call of obedience
had transferred to Quincy, Illinois.
Nor were the local Tertiaries forgot-
ten in the general act of returning
thanks. . The occasion had called for a
practical demonstration of the true
spirit of the world-famed Franciscan
brotherly love, and, to the credit of the
Indianapolis Tertiaries be it said that
on this occasion they were not found
wanting. Benediction with the Most
Blessed Sacrament and the exulting
hymn "Holy God, We Praise Thy
Name," brought the Convention to an
appropriate close.

In the evening, at 8 o'clock, the Di-
rectors, delegates and their friends
were again entertained in St. Cecilia's
Hall, this time by an interesting and
instructive program of moving pic-
tures. The principal films exhibited
were, "The American Catholics in War
and Reconstruction," and "A Place in
the Sun."

Rejoicing over the signal and almost
visible blessings that had attended the
Convention from start to finish, the
Rev. Directors and Tertiary delegates
left for their homes, fully determined
to carry out the resolutions they had
so solemnly adopted, and to use every
effort to make the Third Order of St.
Francis a power for good in the sphere
in which Providence might place them,
and thus to realize the grand object
of the Third Order to make all men
true children of our Father in heaven.

TIMELINESS OF THIRD ORDER

Address by Fr. Bernard, O. F. M.

WE HAVE assembled here in the
interest of the Third Order of
St. Francis. We have come
to this city to be instructed on the
means of propagating and organizing
the Order and to make final plans for
the great national convention to be
held next year in the City of Chicago.
Your arrangement committee has re-
quested me to address you tonight on
the timeliness of the Third Order.

The question is, is the Third Order
of St. Francis, which was founded
seven hundred years ago, still oppor-
tune ? In other words, is it adapted to
modern needs? Some there are who
say it is not. They assert quite posi-
tively that it had its day in the Middle
Ages, but that at the present time,
in this century of enlightenment and
progress, it is altogether out of place.
Is this really so ? I say it is not. On

the contrary, the Third Order of St.
Francis was never more opportune,
and observance of its rules never more
desirable than at the present time.

Have I any authorities, my dear
friends, for this statement? Most as-
suredly; and these authorities are the
highest and the weightiest in the
world. I refer to the last three Popes,
Leo XIII, Pius X, and Benedict XV,
now gloriously reigning the Church of
God. These Popes, themselves mem-
bers of the Third Order, have seldom
missed an opportunity to recommend
it to people. Pope Leo XIII, for in-
stance, who, for his great admiration
of the institution, may be justly styled
the Pope of the Third Order, said on
one occasion, "We are convinced that
the Third Order is the surest antidote
against the evils of our present time,
and the best and most efficacious means

November, 1920

of bringing the world to the teachings
of the Gospel." And again, "Oh, that
the Christian people of the present
time would return to the mode of liv-
ing so zealously practiced at the time
of St. Francis." Pope Pius X was wont
to speak in the same strain regarding
the Third Order. And the same senti-
ments fill the heart and soul of our
present Pope. Now, do you think that
these enlightened men, these divinely
constituted representatives of Christ
on earth, would ever have joined the
Third Order and would have spoken
of it in terms of the highest praise
if for a moment they had doubted its
timeliness? Furthermore, thousands
of men and women, from all stations
and walks of life, have joined the Third
Order within the last decade. Would
they have done so if they had thought
it out of place at the present day?

Let us go a step further, my dear
friends, and examine the Rule of the
Third Order. This world may be com-
pared to an immense hospital, in which
there are ever so many patients,
afflicted with different kinds of mala-
dies. Of course, I speak not of the
bodily iUs our flesh is heir to, but of
the evils and sicknesses that are ruin-
ing men's souls. In the Rule of the
Third Order, we find the most power-
ful antidote against these evils. Only
they- who are unacquainted with the
Rule or who are blind to the condi-
tions of modern society can question
the timeliness of the Third Order.

One of the most prevalent evils of
the day is the spirit of indifference
with regard to religious matters. I
am not referring to those people who
discard every religion, or who say that
all religions are equally true and good,
and it matters not what one believes.
I refer to those who are still in the
possession of the true faith but who
do not live up to it. It is sad to say,
my dear friends, there are many
Catholics of that type. They still
have the true faith, but their lives are
not in consonance with it. They are
Catholic in creed but not in deed. They
believe one thing, and their actions
proclaim another. There are many
Catholics who without sufficient rea-
son neglect Mass on Sundays and
Holydays of obligation, who seldom
receive the sacraments, who lack the
spirit of piety and prayer so necessary
to eternal salvation.

Now, if there is one thing which
more than any other the Third Order
Rule inculcates, it is the spirit of
prayer; and to make it more definite,
St. Francis has prescribed certain prac-
tices of piety for the members. They
are asked to recite prayers every day.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

to receive Holy Eucharist at least
once a month, and, if possible, to assist
at Mass daily. The Third Order has
its monthly meetings, at which the
Rule is explained and the members are
exhorted to lead a practical Christian
life. In this manner, the Rule offers
a potent remedy against the first evil
of our times — religious indifference.

Wordliness, which St. John charac-
terizes as the concupiscence of the
flesh, concupiscence of the eyes, and
pride of life, is another evil afflicting
society. The quest for pleasures,
riches, honors was never so mad, never
so intense. People seem to have for-
gotten altogether our Lord's injunction
to seek first the kingdom of God and
his justice, and that other one of St.
Paul to seek the things that are above
not the things below. They seem to
have forgotten that the one thing
necessary is the salvation of their
souls. The rich are not satisfied with
their possessions. They crave for
more, and ever more. The poor envy
them their riches. They, too, wish
to possess in order to enjoy. In fact,
enjoyment seems to be the one object
of their existence. Look at our amuse-
ment parks, dance halls, theaters,
clubs — they are all driving a profitable
trade, and are drawing the people
more and more from the supernatural,
from the service of Almighty God.

What remedy does St. Francis op-
pose to these evils ? The spirit of pen-
ance. The Third Order is called the
Order of Penance, and its members are
expected to do penance. The Rule tells
them to refrain from all dangerous
plays and from dances. It does not for-
bid them to attend innocent amuse-
ments, but only such as are danger-
ous or positively evil; and such are
many of the amusements of the pres-
ent day. Furthermore, the Rule en-

joins moderation in the matter of
dress and in eating and drinking; and
it tells the members to make their will
betimes, thereby indicating that they
should detach their hearts from wordly
possessions.

Another evil of the present time,
my dear friends, is the press-bad
literature. You know how much of
the literature of the day is irreligious
and immoral. I need not enlarge on
this subject. Suffice it to say that Ter-
tiaries, by their Rule, are strictly en-
joined to keep from their reading table
all books and papers by which the
faith or virtue of the members of their
household may be injured.

Thus we 'find for every one of the
great evils of the day a remedy in the
Rule of the Third Order of St. Fran-
cis. Therefore, I say if any one as-
serts that this Order is out of date,
he is either not acquainted with it or
he is blind to the evils that surround
us. But remember well, my dear Ter-
tiaries, in order to convince a doubt-
ing world of the timeliness of this
institution, it is not enough that your
names have been inscribed ■ on the
roster of your fraternity; it is not suf-
ficient that you wear the insignia
of the Order; the main thing is
that you live according to its Rule
and spirit. Then the world will be
ready to admit that this grand insti-
tution, which has been so great a bless-
ing to the Church in the last seven
hundred years, has lost none of its
timeliness and power for good. You
may rest assured, my dear Tertiaries,
if you are faithful members of the
Third Order, loyal sons and daugh-
ters of St. Francis, your membership
will not only redound to the greater
honor of God and the glory of your
Seraphic Father, but it will bring
blessings a hundred-fold on yourselves,
your families and your country.

THE THIRD ORDER AND MEN

Address by Rev. F. G. Hollweck

I HAVE been asked to give you some
reasons why men should join the
Third Order of St. Francis. Expe-
rience shows that the proportion of
men and women in the Order is one to
five or six. This is rather disconcert-
ing. Let me give you in brief the rea-
sons why this proportion should be
changed, and why men should be just
as willing to join as women.

The first reason is, because the first
member of the Third Order of St.
Francis was a man, the Blessed Lu-
chesius. The preaching of St. Fran-

cis as well as his example exercised
so powerful an influence on the people
of his day that many married men and
women wished to enter the First and
Second Orders. This being incompat-
ible with their state of life, St. Fran-
cis found a middle way for them to
live as religious in the world. He gave
them a rule of life, consistent with
their duties in the world; and tradi-
tion teUs us that .blessed Luchesius,
who then lived at Poggibonzi, near
Florence, was the first to embrace this
rule. Also, the first Tertiary in the

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

City of Rome was a man, a nobleman
of the house of Orsini and the father
of Pope Nicholas III. These men
joined the Third Order when the Rule
was not so easy to observe as it is
today. The Popes have adapted the
Rule to the weakness of the age and
have made it quite easy to observe
with a little good will. The original
Rule imposed many mortifications,
fasts and special observances, which
made it a real burden, especially for
men of wealth and nobility.

But the main reason why men should
join the Third Order is because the
Third Order supplies a real want in
the spiritual life of the modern man.
There are not wanting in our day
many excellent parochial societies for
men, such as the St. Vincent de Paul
Society,' the Sodality of the Blessed
Virgin, the Knights of Columbus, the
various Catholic Clubs and the benev-
olent societies. But excellent as these
are, they do not quite meet the needs
of the man who takes the spiritual
life more seriously. Parish associa-
tions for men sometimes are nothing
more than benefit societies or clubs for
the promotion of good-fellowship.
They serve a purpose and have a legiti-
mate place in the parish. But the
heart of a parish is a confraternity
whose object is purely spiritual. Such
an organization, by its purely spiritual
work, will send the life-blood through
the other societies, the arteries, so to
speak, of the parish, and cause them
to pulsate with zeal for the promotion
of Catholic causes. I am doing no in-
justice to the other societies when I
say that the Third Order quite meets
the needs of the man who is in earnest
quest of Christian perfection.

The Third Order makes the Catholic
man a man of prayer. It urges him to
attend Mass daily if possible. It ex-
horts him to charity and patience, to
peace and good will. It leads him to
sobriety and thrift by teaching him
simplicity of life. It beseeches him to
wage war against revelry and luxury,
manifested in the enjoyments and
fashions of the world. It reminds him,
by the very habit he wears, of the
poverty, humility and suffering of
Christ. It puts a finger to his lips,
lest from those lips should escape un-
tecoming words. It leads him to the
performance of spiritual and corporal
works o* jnriches him with

many s sings, by giving

him a si 5 good works and

prayers )ers of the three

Orders < 3 throughout the

entire w )rbid that in our

ever incr lie population the

number < ig Christian per-

fection should be small. Oh, that all
would pause and reflect on the almost
superhuman efforts of the enemies of
our holy religion and of those who toil
only for wordly things! God help the
Church if her children, particularly
her men, in the present hour of stress
and strife, do not make heroic efforts
to deepen the spirituality of their
lives. In the great conflict between
the City of God and the City of Satan,
only they fight manfully who have
trained themselves to prayer and self-
sacrifice. The trouble with the world
today is that people do not reflect.
They are superficial. The Third Order
of St. Francis, now'as in the thirteenth
century, aims to deepen the piety and
spirituality of men, old as well as
young.

Now, some may think that the obli-
gations which the Third Order imposes
on men are too heavy, too difficult.
Its obligations, it is true, are onerous,
but not intolerable to men of good
will. The Rule of the Third Order is
a burden, but a burden that charity
renders light. It is a yoke, but a yoke
that Christ makes sweet. Let not our
Catholic men refuse to assume this
burden. The. world today is seething
with hatred and unrest, and it is
steeped in voluptuousness and luxury.
Small wonder that it is clamoring for a
second St. Francis. What a changed
world it would become if it could be-
hold, not St. Francis, but hundreds of
thousands of men claiming St. Francis
as their father, and showing to the
world his spirit of meekness, of obedi-
ence, of humility — the spirit of St.
Francis, which is the spirit of Christ
our Lord and Savior.

Let me single out one of our work-
ingmen, a representative of all toil-
ers. You rise at five o'clock, and you
work until five o'clock in the evening.
In the busy season, you may work
overtime; and during your working
hours you must keep the pace, for you
are living in an age of fierce compe-
tition. No matter; you can be a Ter-
tiary. It may be impossible for you
to assist at holy Mass daily. But the
Rule does not demand impossibilities.
The Rule requires each day Twelve
Our Fathers and Hail Marys, the reci-
tation of which consumes some ten or
fifteen minutes. But they need not be
said in a kneeling position nor in
church nor even in your home nor all
twelve at once. You may say them in
the busy street, provided you try to
recollect yourself. The scapular and
the cord are to be worn day and night.
But if your work is of such a nature
that you can not conveniently wear
them, you are then dispensed for the

time being. The Rule requires, be-
sides, grace before and after meals,
examination of conscience every
evening, attendance at the monthly
meetings, and reception of the sacra-
ments at least once a month. It does
not forbid decent and reasonable
amusements, but it commits one to a
life of Christian mortification along
ordinary and rational lines.

Now, my dear friends, are these
obligations really so heavy ? Are they
much more than God really expects
from the ordinary conscientious Chris-
tian? Why not give the Third Order
a trial ? During the first year, you
are bound to nothing; you are on trial.
You have time to test your spiritual
strength, and all the while the Holy
Spirit will operate within you to pro-
tect your good intention. Try, in God's
name, try; for the enemies are at our
very gates, and the Church looks to
her own stalwart sons for help. The
call to join the Third Order should be
heeded by hundreds of thousands of
men, who, though leading good lives,
are strangely diffident of their strength
and worthiness. None of us who wear
the holy habit of St. Francis, can be
really worthy children of so holy a
Father; but we have barkened to the
call of God and have tried in his name.
The same God invites you. St. Fran-
cis longs to number you among its own.
Therefore, try.

There is yet another reason that
keeps men from joining the Third
Order, and that is human respect.
They fear to parade their piety, as
they say. But frequent Communion
is gradually working a change in this
respect, and it may be assumed that
the men of coming generations will
be less timid about appearing in pub-
lic as spiritual-minded. Perhaps, too,
it may be opportune, at least under
particular circumstances, to admit
good boys of fourteen years to the
Third Order. The Rule requires mem-
bers to be at least fourteen years old.
Frequent and early Communion tends
to accelerate the mental growth of
children, and it is quite possible that
even among boys of fourteen there may
be some who have attained a spiritual
growth sufficient to enable them to ful-
fill the obligations of the Third Order. •

Another vei'y important means of
recruiting men is personal solicitation.
Men expect to be invited to join. Men
expect to be invited to do any kind
of personal work. I know that from
my experience as pastor. They must
be asked personally to do a thing.
When I took charge of St. Francis de
Sales Church, in St. Louis, eighteen
years ago, some officers of the benevo-

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

lent society came to me and asked me
to invite all young married men to be-
come members. I did so; but my in-
vitation had no appreciable effect on
the membership of the society. After
some time, I told the officers to make
a house to house canvass of the parish,
and I gave them the parish register.
They followed my advice, with the re-
sult that the benevolent society, which
then had three hundred members, now
numbers six hundred and seventy. It
is the largest society of its kind in the
United States.

When two years ago we started a
fraternity of the Third Order, my
friend Fr. Josaphat gave a prepara-
tory triduum in the church and in-
vited everybody to come. When the
fraternity was canonically erected, we
received eighty-four members, I be-
lieve. After that, I never spoke about
the Third Order in the church. But
two of the Tertiaries canvassed the
parish, and invited all to join who they
thought would make good Tertiaries;
and now after two years, we have a
fraternity of two hundred and seventy
members, which is certainly a good
showing. Of course, I must admit
that the proportion of men and women
also in our fraternity is one to five;
but we hope soon to remedy this.

Only let us keep the nature, the pur-
pose, the work, the advantages, and
the privileges of the Third Order con-
stantly before the members of the par-
ish, by the spoken and the written
word, in public meetings and in private
conversations, and I am sure men in

great numbers will be added to the
ranks of St. Francis. But it must not
appear that the Order is a mere pious
society having no other object than
the recitation of a few extra prayers.
Each fraternity must be alive and
active, and the members of each frater-
nity must have a specific work to do.
This is absolutely necessary to attract
new members, especially the men.

My dear friends, the Third Order
originated at a time of unrest, similar
in many respects to our own. A new
order of things was preparing in the
thirteenth century. The faithful felt
that, to be true to God, they must rouse
themselves to a special effort. St.
Francis suggested ways and means.
We, too, are standing on the thresh-
old of a new period, and again the
Third Order is called on to do a work
similar to that which it performed so
gloriously in the past. Then it did
not attempt the impossible; and it
was not St. Francis alone who accomp-
lished the work of reform. It was the
master together with his disciples,
trained in his spirit, that brought about
the great social, religious and political
changes of which history tells. They
did not try to stem the tide at once;
but going along with the flood they
stretched out their hands to save for
God hundreds of thousands who other-
wise would have perished. This is
precisely the work of the Third Order
today. Its duty is boldly to present to
an un-Christian world the banner of
Christ — Christ the same yesterday,
today, and forever.

THE NEED OF THE HOUR

Address by Anthony Matre, K. S. G.

YOU have heard many and beau-
tiful things this evening on the
nature and the scope of the
Third Order of St. Francis. The last
speaker has urged particularly the men
to join our ranks. You have heard
that on an average there are five
women to one man in the Third Order.
I want to say to you as a layman that
we have begun a campaign to increase
the number of men, and it is our aim
to invert that ratio if possible. Cir-
cumstances were never more favorable
than now.

We are on the eve of a great na-
tional convention of the Third Order.
Next year, as you know, we are going
to celebrate in Chicago the seven hun-
dredth anniversary of the founding of
the Third Order by a great gathering
of Tertiaries. We have begun prep-

arations on a grand scale. The Most
Reverend Archbishop has graciously
consente(^ to assist in making this
event memorable by granting us the
use of his cathedral church. We have
engaged one of Chicago's largest halls,
where a mass meeting will be held,
and prominent speakers from all parts
of the country will discourse on the
Third Order. We invite you already
today to make your plans to be in Chi-
cago during the first October days
next year and to help by your presence
to make this celebration in every way
worthy and memorable.

You have heard it stated this eve-
ning that this Order, though in exist-
ence for seven hundred years, is still
useful in our day. But in order to ful-
fill its mission properly, the Order
must develop in its r^nks leaders —

leaders that will go out like flames
of fire to enkindle in the hearts of the
people the love of this great Order,
which has done so much good in the
past centuries. Many great laymen
have drawn inspiration for the won-
drous things they performed for Church
and State from the Third Order of
St. Francis. The celebrated German
statesman and parliamentarian Wind-
horst was a member of the Order and,
encouraged by his membership, he led
the great fight against Bismarck, the
inveterate enemy of the Church. Fred-
eric Ozanam, also a son of St. Francis
and animated by his spirit, founded
the Society of St. Vincent de Paul.
Christopher Columbus, another Terti-
ary of St. Francis, discovered this
country and brought here the cross of
Christ. The Third Order encouraged
Thomas More to defy Henry VIII, and
so on down the centuries, if time would
only permit to tell you of the great
work done by Tertiary laymen.

As you have heard, the last four
Sovereign Pontiffs have prided them-
selves on their membership in the
Third Order of St. Francis. Surely we
men ought not to be ashamed of an or-
ganization that can boast such illustri-
ous members. Therefore, I ask the
woman delegates and the women of In-
dianapolis here present to invite their
sons and their husbands to become
members. As Fr. Bernard has said,
the Third Order possesses the power to
eliminate all the great social evils of
the day. Let us recall only a few.
There is the divorce evil, sapping the
very life of the nation. This country
now leads the world in the number of
divorces. We must hang our heads
in shame. What we need is men, fired
with the spirit of St. Francis, to go
into our legislative halls and fight
this evil. Then there is the evil of
immorality, particularly in the moving
picture shows. It has been pointed
out that ninety per cent of these pic-
tures portray illicit love, murder,
suicide, robbery, etc. What are we
to do about that ? There is much work
for us to discuss in our conferences.
Our schools are being attacked from
all sides. You know what happened
recently, or what very nearly hap-
pened in Michigan. The obnoxious
school law was defeatpH >^"*- +!"■ evil
forces are still ai de-

stroy our school and

women of the T' nust

be ready for the ught

to take the lead '■ or-

ganizations that mbat

these evils. The ; has

been pointed out ne of

you should be a". )ress.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

Have in your homes your Franciscan
organ and other Catholic papers and
keep out the others. Remember there
is a united force in this country that
is fighting the Church. The Masonic
Age, in its May number, stated that
no man or woman not educated in the
public schools of the land has a right
to hold any public office of trust, in
the United States. Read the Catholic
papers of this week, and you will find
that in Chicago the Federation of
Protestant Societies are endeavoring
to gather together all the bigots of the

THE gentle Maid was not eager
for battle and carnage and the
crash of arms. Her tender heart
recoiled from such scenes, but she
must do battle, for her Lord willed
it. From Chinon Joan led her
army to Blois, where she spent sev-
eral days, and it was from here
that she sent her famous letter to
the English sovereign. It read:

"King of England, and you, Duke
of Bedford, who call yourself re-
gent of the Kingdom of France;
and you, William de la Pole, Count
of Suffolk; John Lord Talbot, and
you, Thomas Lord Scales, who call
yourselves lieutenants of the said
Duke of Bedford, give heed to the
King of Heaven, and yield up to
the king the keys of all the good
cities which you have taken and
violated in France. The Maid is
come on the part of God to rescue
the royal blood. She will make
peace, if you leave France, and
pay for what you have held. And
you, archers, companions of war,
gentle and otherwise, return to
your own country on the part of
God; if not, you will quickly see
the consequence, to your great
loss. King of England, God has
sent me to drive all your forces
out of France. You will never
have the Kingdom of France. The
King of Heaven, the Son of Mary,
gives it to the true heir, King
Charles, who will enter Paris in
fair array. If you heed not this
message of Heaven, you will suffer
such things as have not been seen
in France for a thousand years,"

country. Tom Watson, the arch-bigot,
has just been nominated to the United
States Senate.

All these forces are at work, and
therefore we should strive to gain re-
cruits for the Third Order of St. Fran-
cis, and at our conferences school our-
selves for the fight against the enemies
of the Church, that we may be able
to take our places in the various so-
cieties formed or yet to be formed by
the hierarchy and clergy, as leaders
of Catholic thought and action. Let
us not be discouraged. Although our

ST. JOAN OF ARC

By CA THERINE M. HA YES

(Continued)

From Blois, on the morning of
April 27, the army of three thou-
sand men resumed the march, with »
a train of sixty wagons of provi-
sions and four thousand head of
cattle. Deeper grew her joy and
enthusiasm as progress was made
toward the goal. But Joan was
destined to disappointment. Her
plans were frustrated. It was her
intention to immediately raise the
siege of Orleans by fighting, while
the generals suggested starving
out the besiegers, a method that
would require months to accom-
plish. Around the city the Eng-
lish had built bastilles or strong
fortresses, which closed all the
gates of the city but one. Joan
would fight her way past the fort-
resses and lead her army into the
city; but to the generals this
seemed foolhardy. They had yet
to learn how the shepherdess from
Domremy exceeded them, masters
in warfare though they deemed
themselves, in sagacity, prudence,
and military science generally.

On reaching the heights of Ol-
ivet overlooking the city, she real-
ized that she had been deceived
and her plans thwarted. The river
Loire rolled between the army and
Orleans. How eager she had been
to lead her forces, full of courage
and enthusiasm and purified by
the sacraments, against the invad-
ing hosts. Joan voiced her indig-
nation at the frustration of her
designs when the knightly Count
Dunois came across the river to
welcome her to Orleans. It is said

numbers are few, let us remember that
Gideon of old went out in the name
of the Lord and with only three hun-
dred men defeated the hosts of the
Midianites. The same Lord ia with
us in our fight; and if God is with us,
who can be against us? Therefore,
ladies and gentlemen, especially ladies,
urge your husbands and sons to come
into this Order and help us swell our
ranks, that the men may be equal in
numbers and strength to the women.
This is a consummation devoutly to be
wished.

that she wept on realizing that her
army was not to be led straight
against the foe. Despite the mer-
ited rebuke administered by the
Maid on this occasion, Count Du-
nois, in command of Orleans, later
proved one of her stanchest
friends and most fearless soldiers,
and won Joan's confidence and re-
gard. The wind was unfavorable
to the passage of the boats which
were to carry provisions to the be-
sieged city. Joan predicted that
God would change the wind. As-
tonishment prevailed when pres-
ently her prophecy was verified.
The wind veered, and the boats
passed downstream in safety.

Dunois persuaded Joan, al-
though she did not readily con-
sent, to send the army back to
Blois, that it might gather reen-
forcements and come up on the
other side, as was the Maid's orig-
inal plan. So she passed over the
river with Dunois, accompanied
by her squire and page. We shall
allow an eye-witness to describe
her entrance into Orleans, where
the people were eagerly waiting to
catch a glimpse of the one they felt
sure would bring relief at last.

"It was eight o'clock in the eve-
ning when the Maid rode in at the
Burgundy gate. She was riding a
white horse, and in her hand she
carried the sacred sword of Fier-
bois. You should have seen Or-
leans then," continues the chron-
icler. "What a picture it was!
Such black seas of people, such

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

starry firmaments of torches, such
roaring whirlwinds of welcome,
such booming of bells and thun-
dering of cannon ! Everjnvhere in
the glare of the torches one saw
rank upon rank of upturned faces
and the unchecked tears running
down. Joan forged her slow way-
through the solid masses, her
mailed form projecting above the
pavement of heads like a silver
statue. The people about her
struggled along gazing up at her

knightly grace as the most expe-
rienced warrior."

But in the midst of the glad ac-
claim and rejoicing, the Warrior
Maid was not unmindful of her
Lord. She rode to the cathedral,
and we are told that the multitudes
thronged the place and added their
devotions to hers.

At Orleans Joan was the guest
of Jacques Boucher, treasurer of
the Duke of Orleans, and to his
house she went that night, where

K""

^-^W-;*^^ *-

^H.

~?'~^^R:i S^B; f ';

1 U

%m..^^.

Bi^n

^lii.'-^'

■^'''^^■^:^*"*^^"^i

^^KH^H

^'~^-^'^^^¥-#' ■

"' \ % ' "^^^^ ;

* "^IH it^'^

ft . y 1 **'*^

^■pB^ ~ ^Hkr*'-' M-IHHUj

, :~--^li

il^^^i^<^~^^^

St. Joan's Triumphal Entry into Orleans

through their tears with the rapt
look of men and women who be-
lieve they are seeing one who is
divine. Th6y pressed forward to
kiss her hand or touch the horse
on which she rode. Suddenly a
pennon of her standard streaming
backward caught fire from a torch.
The crowds looked on with admir-
ing eyes as she spurred her
charger forward, and turning to
the banner she crushed the flame
in her hand with as easy and

she was warmly welcomed by the
wife and daughter of her host. All
day long Joan had eaten nothing,
and now, when food was offered
her, she ate only a little bread
dipped in wine. Her abstemious-
ness was noticeable all through
her career.

At last dawned the day when our
heroine had her first taste of bat-
tle. She was resting one day after
dinner at the home of Madame
Boucher when suddenly she arose

from the couch on which she re-
clined.

"Give me my arms," she ex-
claimed. "French blood is flow-
ing." Attendants hurried the Maid
into her armor, wondering at her
words. Rushing out she seized the
horse of a page and rode off like a
flash toward the Burgundian gate.
Her Voices had warned her. It
developed that a few hundred sol-
diers and citizens had made a
charge, without orders from any-
body, on a most formidable Eng-
lish fortress, St. Loup. The
French were being overpowered,
and the news swept through the
city, drawing crowds out into the
streets. Through the surging mul-
titude Joan rode crying out, "For-
ward, French hearts, follow me!"

With marvelous skill and cour-
age she directed her first attack,
rallying the soldiers and inspiring
them with new hope. Then came
the final assault, which delivered
the bastille of St. Loup into French
hands. Great was the rejoicing
throughout the city. As the his-
torian expresses it, "the bells of
Orleans went mad."

Victory after victory followed.
The shepherdess of Domremy was
acclaimed by her people the saint,
the deliverer of France; but her
enemies, vanquished and cha-
grined, regarded her with hatred
and superstitious terror as one in
league vdth Satan. Repeatedly '
they reiterated their intention to
burn "the witch" should they suc-
ceed in taking her captive.

Joan's prophecies were always
fulfilled. One day when storming
a position, Joan began to climb a
ladder when she received a wound,
just as she had predicted. An iron
bolt struck between her neck and
shoulder and tore cruelly through
her armor. With wonderful forti-
tude she pulled the arrow out her-
self. After the wound was
dressed, she lay on the ground for
hours, weak and suffering, but in-
sisted that the " -""tinu-
ued. Present the
bugles soundii At
once her woi )tten.
With assistam i her
horse and one • men
against the : )iring
presence was Jefore

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

day closed, her sacred banner
streamed from the famed fortress
of the Tourelles, and the siege of
Orleans had been raised. May 8,
1429, was the memorable day.

Then followed the campaign of
the Loire, marvelous in its brevity
and brilliance, for it lasted only
a week. The English power
broken, town after town surren-
dered to Joan.

We love to contemplate the War-
rior Maid, the object of a grateful
nation's love, unspoiled by suc-
cesses and triumphs, such as were
never accorded to any other since
the dawn of time. Simple, gentle,
and pious as when she tended her
father's sheep, her distaste for
laudation is revealed by the his-
torian who tells how the shouting,
jubilant army, joyous over the cap-
ture of St. Loup, sought for the
General to do her homage for the
victory. After a search, she was
found sitting among the dead and
wounded, crying with her face in
her hands. "For she was a young
girl and her hero-heart was a
young girl's heart with the pity
and tenderness natural to it."

One day during her campaign
she caught sight of an English
prisoner struck down and wounded
by his captor. With all speed she
galloped to the spot, and quickly
dismounting, summoned a priest.
Then she sat and supported the
dying man's head, speaking com-
forting words, while tears of com-
passion streamed from her eyes.

Whenever Mass was celebrated
on the field, the gentle commander
received the sacraments. Under
her firm, but benign discipline,
was effected the transformation of
a dissolute, lawless army. Profan-
ity was always severely repri-
manded, and one of her knights
made the remark: "Her presence
was enough to make profane
speech die on my lips." Perhaps
the trait that endeared her most
to her comrades was her unfailing
good humor and cheerfulness — a
mark of the true Franciscan.

Her campaign ended, Joan went
to Tours, where the king met her
with every mark of reverence and
gratitude. On this occasion, he
ennobled the Maid and her family,
but this honor made faint impres-

sion on the high-souled Joan, to
whom nobility of heart meant more
than princely favors. Joan urged
the king to go to his crowning;
but he found it hard to summon
courage to face the enemy strong-
holds between him and Rheims.
However, he finally yielded; but
all along the route his vacillating
and timorous conduct disconcerted
the indomitable girl. There were
many councils, and the court
clique plainly showed a disinclina-
tion to go on. But Joan wrote to
the citizens of one of the loyal
towns, "I invite you to the corona-
tion of our noble King Charles at
Rheims, where we shall arrive
soon."

Joan's prophecies were again
verified; for town after town along
the way surrendered, and at last
the towers and spires of the good
city Rheims set her brave heart
pulsing with joy. Such prepara-
tions as ensued for the coronation
day ! We are told that Rheims was
hard at work all night, decorating
the town, building triumphal
arches, and clothing the ancient
cathedral within and without in a
glory of opulent splendors.

Our heroine's cup of joy was
filled to overflowing when she
stood beside her gentle dauphin
and saw him crowned lawrful king
of France. In her hand she held
her'sacred banner. "It had shared
all the toils," she said, "it was
only right it should share the
honor." As the crown was placed
on the royal head, the great ca-
thedral reverberated to the crash-
ing of bells, the booming of can-
non outside and the glad cries and
cheers of the people. Bursting
into tears, Joan knelt at the feet
of her sovereign when the cere-
mony was ended. "Now, gentle
King, is the will of God accom-
plished according to His command
that you should come to Rheims
and receive the crov/n that belong-
eth to you, and unto none other."

The Maid earnestly desired now
to advance quickly on Paris; but
again she met with opposition
from the king and his advisers.
She was heartsick at having her
wishes thwarted; for she knew, if
Charles were more daring and
hopeful, he could speedily regain

all of France. Besides, she said i
her Voices told her she would not
live more than a year.

Next we hear of an attack on
Paris, but owing to dissensions
among the leaders and to the fear
of the king, who recalled the
troops, failure and retreat resulted.
The army was disbanded and sadly
Joan hung up her silver armor as
a votive offering before the shrine
of St. Denis.

Then followed eight months of
inactivity and of drifting with the
king and his court from place to
place. The worldliness and frivol-
ity of such an existence must have
been well-nigh intolerable to one
of Joan's type. St. Catherine and
St. Margaret appeared to her, told
her of her approaching capture
and martyrdom, and counseled her
to be patient and brave and place
her trust in God.

Despite her knowledge of her
approaching fate, the intrepid
Maid resolved to go to the aid of
Compiegne, which was being be-
sieged. At four o'clock in the af-
ternoon of May 24, 1430, she moved
out at the head of six hundred men
on her final march. There was a
fierce encounter, and Joan's men
fought bravely; but the enemy's
forces were superior. Joan re-
treated, with the English follow-
ing her army under the walls of
the city. Either from treachery or
error the gate was shut and the
drawbridge drawn, and Joan with
her little band'shut out.

There was a cheer and a rush;
and Joan, still defiant, still laying
about her with her sword, was
seized by her cape and dragged
from her horse. Valiantly her
comrades sought to defend her,
many of them giving their lives in.
the attempt. But to no avail their
resistance. The remnant of her
brave defenders saw their gentle
commander borne away to the
Duke of Burgundy's camp, while
after their captive followed the
victorious army, roaring its joy.
The Voices had predicted truth-
fully. Joan of Arc was in the
hands of her enemies.

Joan was kept in various pris-
ons, and finally conducted to a
strong fortress in Rouen. In this
dreary place she was chained by

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

the hands, feet, and ■ neck, and
guarded by coarse soldiers, who
subjected her to every cruelty and
indignity.

The University of Paris, tainted
with unorthodoxy and incited by
the base scheming of Pierre Cau-
chon. Bishop of Beauvais, a traitor
to his country and his sacred of-

against her. She was led to the
cemetery of St. Ouen and on a high
stage before a large crowd of peo-
ple, she was threatened with rack
and fire unless she admitted the
charges. Her enemies intensified
their crime by reading to the un-
suspecting prisoner a different re-
cantation from that to which she

St. Joan of Arc at the Stake

fice, persuaded John of Luxemburg
to sell the captive to the English
for 2,400 pounds sterling, the price
of a royal prisoner. Her trials
were conducted without a trace of
justice or legality. Friendless and
alone, save for the presence of her
heavenly comforters, Joan faced
her unscrupulous judges, con-
founding them by her clear, direct,
fearless answers.

Twelve charges were framed

had been compelled to subscribe,
and called it her abjuration. Af-
terward the girl was terrified to
find that she had been made to ab-
jure her Voices and Saints; that
she had confessed to idolatry, to
blasphemy against God and his
church, and in fine to all manner
of crimes of which Joan of Arc
was incapable. Branded as a here-
tic and sorceress, she was led back
to her dungeon. And all this time

the ungrateful king ignored the
fate of the heroic girl, who to the
end never ceased to defend her
sovereign's fair name.

One morning the prisoner's
clothing was taken away and male
attire substituted, which Joan put
on. At once it was proclaimed
that the heretic had relapsed, and
for this she was condemned to
burn at the stake. Terrible was
her grief and fear when the man-
ner of her death was made known
to her; but being allowed to re-
ceive the sacraments which had
been denied her hungering soul
through all her dreary imprison-
ment, peace and calm possessed
her until the end. So fervent were
the prayers she poured forth after
receiving her Lord for the last
time that all about her were moved
to tears.

At nine o'clock on the morning
of May 30, 1431, Joan of Arc
emerged from her prigon and went
forth in her girlish beauty and in-
nocence to a cruel death. She is
described as being dressed in a
white robe — sjonbolical of her pur-
ity— and when a flood of sunlight
fell upon her as she appeared in
the prison gate, the onlookers
thought she was a celestial vision
from heaven. On her head was
placed a mitre-shaped paper cap
on which were inscribed the
words: Heretic, Relapsed, Apos-
tate, Idolater.

In the market place of Rouen,
on a stage of masonry, the funeral
pyre was built. In the center was
a stake, to which she was chained,
and around it tarred faggots were
placed. She mounted the plat-
form, and the executioner fastened
the chains about the slender form,
and then descended to complete his
terrible work. She had begged for
a crucifix. A kindly friar, having
procured one from St. Michael's
church close by, gave it to her to
kiss. Hearing the crackling of the
flames below as the torch was ap-
plied, considerate of others to the
last, Joan begg^-^ ^'"^ ^^ basten
down out of h; t to

keep the sacrei fted

before her eyes ides

wept as the flai /ard

their gentle vict wall

of smoke and her

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

face was seen radiant and calm.
Her Voices were consoling her
with visions of rest and peace de-
nied her on earth. "Jesus !" Clear
and triumphant is her last cry.
Then the innocent lips are stilled
to break forth into canticles of
praise in courts above where the
heavenly King, unlike earthly sov-
ereigns, will not prove unmindful
of his handmaid's fidelity and
service.

After Joan's death, an English
soldier declared he had seen a
white dove fly from the flames
straight up to heaven and that he
knew it was her pure soul taking
flight. Many others who had as-
sisted in bringing her to execution
cried out, conscience-stricken, "We
have burned a saint!"

So perished Joan of Arc. But
has she perished? Her fame has
spread with the passing years.
Since the day that witnessed her
holocaust, the peerless Maid has
achieved a triumph in the light of
which all others pale. For the
Church she loved with all the fer-
vor of her great soul, has crowned
the virgin martyr's brow with the
coronet of sainthood.

The canonization of Domremy's
shepherdess was a peculiarly
happy occasion for the Order of
Saint Francis. How resplendently
the virtues of the Seraph of Assisi
are reflected in the blameless life
and deeds of his illustrious daugh-
ter, model for Tertiaries, exemplar
for all Christians of all times.

APPAREL TALK

By Agnes Modesta

Dear Sisters in St. Francis :

Autumn again, with the glory of
red and gold woods, the softened
blue of the sky, a subtle sharpen-
ing of the summer air into the
faint chill that hints of vdnter;
and in so many home kitchens an
almost imperceptible suggestion of
the potential mince and pumpkin
pies and turkey gobblers of
Thanksgiving.

To Catholics November is re-
plete with associations of home.
There is the day with which the
month is ushered in, on which we
celebrate the joy of each one of our
friends in heaven who look after
us, our houses, and our works —
the saints we know, and those we
know not. Many, doubtless, of our
very own loved ones are numbered
among those whom we honor on
that beautiful Feast of All Saints.
Then with the evening comes a
slight chill to our hearts as we are
directed to turn our attention to
those who have gone before and
who have not yet attained to the
happiness of heaven. There in
that middle state we know that
many of our dear ones wait for the
moment when the barrier of temp-
oral punishment may be leveled,
and their longing appeased by an
unimpeded, ecstatic flight to the

Object of their Desire. We think
of these with a natural sadness, but
that sentiment is softened by the
knowledge that we can aid them
even in that great Waiting. For
the Church of God is" standing be-
hind us, with its inexhaustible
treasure of the merits of Christ,
to strengthen our feeble hands out-
stretched to help those who are
paying to the last farthing their
debt to God's outraged justice.

But what has all this sermon-
izing to do with apparel ? A great
deal. We can say with truth that
many of the saints in heaven are
there because of their purity, their
modesty. On the other hand, many
who are suffering in Purgatory
are, beyond the shadow of a doubt,
paying the price for scandal given,
sins caused by immodesty — fre-
quently of dress. Pessimistic?
Not too much so, I am sure. It is
hard for us to realize how much
sin is caused by lack of attention
to decency of dress. We may say
that we do not sin when we wear
extreme fashions, that we merely
do it because the standard has so
changed that we act without
thought. But do we stop to think
that we are responsible for the
scandal given to others by our im-
modest appearance? Let us not

deceive ourselves; such deception
can carry us on only for a time,
anyway. One or another All Souls
Day may find us calling from our
prison house: "Have pity on me,
have pity on me, at least you my
friends, for the hand of the Lord
hath touched me !"

What is the satisfaction of a few
hours of pleasure rising from the
wearing of immodest clothing, that
can outweigh the consideration of
offense to the Most Pure God?

The Thing Called Charm

As you know, I do not in any way
advocate that we should all go
about clad in sackcloth and ashes.
That garb is reserved to the few
who do the big, heroic things of
God in our religious orders. The
majority of us in the world, even
Tertiaries of St. Francis, may well
obey the scriptural injunction:
"But thou, when thou fastest
anoint thy head and wash thy face,
that thou appear not to men to
fast."

Indeed, is seems to me that every
woman should realize in herself
the fullness of her God-given pow-
ers. It is only when we take to
ourselves the credit of whatever
beauty or talent we may possess,
or use it for evil, that it becomes
a source of sin. I feel safe in say-
ing that for a woman who lives in
the world there is a twofold duty
with regard to her appearance:
to be modest, and, so far as is rea-
sonable, to be pleasing to the eye.
In order to be pleasing in appear-
ance, perfection of feature is not
in the least necessary, but that
elusive something called charm is
within the grasp of us all. Oh, it
isn't easy, I'll admit, for some of
uS, but it is certainly worth the
trying. Here is the formula:

Perfect cleanliness and neatness
of person.

Bright and sunny habit of
thought.

Purity and charity of soul.

Of course the last should come
first; but as Agnes Modesta is an
appearance expert, she should
name her specialty first. Truly,
if as Christian Catholic women we
should cultivate that formula earn-
estly, our contemporaries would
exclaim with the non-Christians of

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

the early ages of the Church:
"See how these Christians love one
another." And strictly between
you and me, we'd be a bit more
worth loving than we are now.

Beauty's Summit

I have been asked on several oc-
casions to give some space to a
few remarks on the subject of hair.
Now, while hair is not wearing ap-
parel, strictly so-called, it is none
the less an integral, if not essen-
tial, part of the completed costume.
Accordingly, I have decided to say
a few words to you this time on
that most interesting subject, the
coiffure.

Have you ever thought much
about the difference between the
woman we like to look at and the
one who repels us (supposing, of
course, that all other things, such
as disposition, are equal) ? Many
young women complain that they
simply can not look like anything,
as they can not afford to buy pretty,
modish clothes. Let me tell you of
an experience I had the other day.
I dropped in upon an extremely
busy young "writer woman" of my
acquaintance, who, in addition to
the work of her pen, does all of
her own household tasks. When I
went in, I involuntarily remarked
upon her appearance. There was
a crisp, subtle smartness about her
that fascinated me at first glance.

"Goodness, Cecilia," I greeted
her, "are you costumed for the
first act of a brand-new drama of
domestic life?"

She looked puzzled. "What are
you talking about?" she queried.
"Don't you like my morning dress?
I wear these because they're so
easy to launder. I know they're
fearfully simple, but — "

"Simple!" I mocked, "You look
anything but simple — unless you
mean simply stunning! How on
earth do you do it?"

"Well, Miss Appearance-special-
ist," she laughed, "a person can't
get away with anything around
you. I suppose I might as well
'fess up.' "

"I should say you might," I
agreed, fishing in my hand bag for
a notebook, "I need you as copy.
Umm, let me see, now I look at you,
you have a perfectly simple little

blue and white gingham frock that
isn't anything more than a cover-
all apron, sensible looking, though
attractive, pumps and cotton stock-
ings, and — ah, I have it, it's your
hair!"

And truly her hair was worth an
exclamation. Piled high on top of
her head it was, in a shining wav-
ing mass, each individual hair
seeming to glow with a special liv-
ing light of its own, and the whole
surmounted with a cluster of
gleaming, burnished coils. Al-
though it was loosely gathered up,
it gave the effect of care and per-
manence.

"I want you to know," she told
me honestly, "that I haven't al-
ways been the beauteous sight you
see before you when I've been
about my housework. I used to
rake my hair into a tight knot until
about noon. But one morning, I
wanted to try a new style of hair-
dressing and so I got up a little
early and did it then. This was
the style: you know my hair is
really naturally wavy when I give
it a chance, and I get this cluster
curl effect by simply leaving the
ends out and twisting them over
my finger with a little water and
pinning them closely alongside.
Well, my dear, that morning I was
a riot. My family, bless their
hearts, long suffering from that
stringy knot of mine, positively
raved. I was a trifle hurt at the
sensation I caused. One would
think I'd been in the habit of com-
ing to the breakfast table in rags.
But I must say it set me to think-
ing, and since then I've managed to
give myself time to arrange my
hair becomingly before appearing
at family board in the morning.
The best of it all is that it is very
seldom I have to do it again during
the day, and so in the long run I
save time instead of losing it."

"The result is certainly delight-
ful," I assured her. "I wish more
women would think of their effect
at the breakfast table. I'm sure
the American family would be
sweeter and sunnier if it could
hair, and a little care and thought
will produce those results. My
personal preference is for the use
of the hair net. But this, in the
hands of a novice is a dangerous

instrument. Many pull a net tight-
ly over the hair, giving it a stiff,
set appearance. A little practice
with a net laid lightly over the
hair and securely anchored with
invisible hairpins, so that it is not
noticeable, will more than pay for
itself in the firmness, neatness and
staying qualities of the most elab-
orate of hair styles.

A thorough shampoo once each
fortnight, a thorough daily comb-
ing and brushing, and an oc-
casional sunning during the week,
will ordinarily keep the hair in
the best of condition.

Then find a becoming mode and
dress your hair for your family's
delight. You will find that directly
you have become expert, no fur-
ther attention will be needed after
the morning arrangement. I am
not encouraging you to spend a
great amount of time before the
glass for this purpose, but I do
urge you to make the time you do
spend count for that neatness and
attractiveness that go to make up
start the day on a vision like —
you."

"And you say you aren't Irish!"
she jeered. "You shameless flat-
terer."
The Other Side of the Question

But I'll admit that I see some
conceptions of the coiffure beauti-
ful that come well under the head
of inartistic and untidy, if not
actually immodest, dressing. Take,
as an example, some of those huge
matted cushiony protuberances
known as "buns" in vogue just
now. They are nothing less than
esthetic crimes, in my opinion. I
should say, in general, that the un-
tidy, slovenly mode of hairdress-
ing is to be deplored, whether it is
elaborately untidy,, or merely laxly
so.

Proper Care of the Hair

My idea of true beauty in
woman's hair is cleanliness, evi-
dence of care, and becomingness.
A few experiments will show which
angle is the most productive of
good results in '^'^o dressing of the
what we are o ' '^o call

good looks.

The Herald hope

that you may ! d and

interesting exj ate in

this quest.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

Chapter I
FIRE-THE-BRAES

NIGHT was com-
ing, placid,
balmy, sweet with the
breath of the heather.
On the watch tower
paced Rolph of Aln-
wick, little in tune
with the evening. He
looked across the tur-
rets of Castle Russell,
and frowned; down at
the loungers in the
court below, and
scowled ; then out
across the purpling braes with
longing in his eyes.

"Foul and fierce must be the
fiends that got me this jade's job,"
he muttered. For Lord Russell was
over the border with five hundred
men-at-arms; and Rolph, forced by
a half-healed wound to remain in
the tower, must lose his share in
the foray.

Suddenly the lad's roving eye
halted. He caught his breath and
leaned forward, shading his eyes
with his hand. A star shone out
on the gray summit of Ben Dorn.
It grew and flared.

"The bale-fire!" gasped the boy;
then exultantly, "Mayhap the hold-
ing of Castle Russell will not be a
maid's duty!"

The alarm bell boomed in his
ears. The brazier on the north
tower sent up a trembling flame,
flickered a moment and then, fierce
signal of coming danger, it flared
like a bloody banner across the
night.

If joy of battle thrilled the soul
of the young esquire, he alone
shared the feeling. The Lady of

Herewith we present to oiir readers the first in-
stalment of a lengthy serial story, by L. M. Wallace.
It is a tale of high romance and stirring adventure,
of strong love and cruel hate, of villainous intrigue
and unswerving loyalty, of sturdy patriotism and
undaunted heroism. The narrative abounds in
dramatic situations. There is not a chapter but has
its thrill. Our maturer readers will find the story
absorbingly interesting. The younger members of
the HERALD family will pronounce it as good as
the "movies."

Russell stood by the narrow,
barred slit that answered for a
window. White-faced and stern,
she watched the village folk toil-
ing up the hill to the castle —
mothers with babes clinging to
their skirts in terror, brown, hardy
women who tilled their own fields,
the aged, the infirm, the crippled,
staggering ^under the weight of
goods they hoped to save from the
marauders. All this the Lady of
Russell saw and she set her lips
in a stern line. It was her duty to
defend the retainers, and her lord
was over the border with five hun-
dred men-at-arms. For the defence
of the castle, the Lady had as sol-
diers— the old, the war-broken, the
wounded, the lads training, too
young as yet for battle. The peo-
ple might be sheltered behind the
castle wall for weeks; but, unless
the enemy was stopped at the ford,
the village and the ripened grain
must perish.

The seneschal entered, and Lady
Russell turned to greet him with
the terse question, "Can you
hold?"

"We can keep the
wall, Lady."
"The ford?"
"No."

"We must, or lose
the harvest."

"Waste men. trying
to hold the ford — then
lose the castle and see
the folk put to the
sword !" growled the
seneschal in return.
"Lose the harvest,
hunger is at our doot
for a twelvemonth," re-
torted the lady.

"May it please you
to give your orders, Madam."

"Hold the wall, if that is all you
can dO;" she said wearily and
turned to the window. In the dis-
tance between the valley and Ben
Dorn, smoke rose at varying inter-
vals. One spot, thick and wide,
tinged with dull red, glared above
the far-off tree tops.

"The village o' Dorn a-burnin'!"
moaned a serving maid; but the
Lady of Russell said no word. She
looked across the cottages clus-
tered below the castle, and over the
fields of grain, waving gray-yellow
in the light of the dawning moon,
to the dark line of trees that bor-
dered the river, whose deep and
brawling stream had always been
a rampart against the marauding
bands from the Highlands. Then
wearily her eyes sought the ford.
There her husband had fifty times
forced the invaders back; but now
her Lord of Russell was over the
border with five hundred men-at-
arms, and his lady looked down into
the castle court at the women, the
children, the weak, the miserable,
sheltered within her walls, and out

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

oyer the tossing harvest fields to
the burning homesteads of Ben
Dom.

"Lady, if you listen to me?" It
was the voice of a lad that spoke;
and she turned, smiling a little, his
gaze was so bright and eager, so
pleadingly fixed on her face.

"Aye, Rolph of Alnwick, I would
I had a hundred such as you ! The
Highlanders would get a sharp wel-
come at the ford."

"But, lady, if you would listen
to my plan — ^the seneschal sent me
about my business as if I were a
child." The hurt pride of boyhood
spoke in his tone. "Lady, where
force fails, cunning prevails."

"Speak, lad," she encouraged.
"At worst, nothing is lost by hear-
ing your plan."

She smiled. Perhaps all boys
were dear to her, since two of her
own were over the border. The es-
quire poured out his plan in swift
words.

"Lady, we have beaten them so
olten at the fora. If we but show
a bold face, they will pass by. If
you will give command, I shall put
on my father's armor." A tear
shone a moment in the lad's eye;
it was not a week since they had
laid his father in the tomb, dead
of his wounds, far from their old
Northumberland home; but the
voice of the son did not falter.
"Lady, so dressed I shall hide in
the bushes by the river; with me
a dozen swift-footed lads. When
the Highlanders come to the other
side of the stream, we shall make
a great clanking of iron; and I
shall step out — in armor they will
think me a knight at least — and I
shall order them to their kennels
and say if they so much as burn
one straw on Russell lands, the
lord, my commander, will enter the
Highlands with fire and sword!"

"Peace, lad. The plan is good in
part. Hide in the bushes. Make
what noise you can. Send a flight
or two of arrows, if need be; but
make no cock-sparrow boasts."

The lady and the esquire turned
at this interruption. They knew
well the old seneschal's voice.
None other would dare to be so
bold before the mistress of the
castle.

"And, hark ye, lad, if they set

foot in the water to cross, make
speed back. See that you be in,
for the drawbridge will be up be-
fore the Gordons are near the
walls."

Down among the bushes by' the
ford, the pitiful scouting party
ambushed — a dozen half terrified
boys under the command of a
wounded esquire. One heart alone
beat with joy at the thought of
the danger, and with Rolph his
bravery was more than half the
hope of winning his golden spurs.
As they shivered there in the dark-
ness, Rolph told his companions
tales of the marauders, the wild
Gordons of the Highlands and of
their fierce chief, the bloody Fire-
the-Braes. Folk said that he car-
ried a long two-edged claymore,
the like of which no man living
ever bore; that his strength was
more than human, for he had met
a great antlered deer in the black
forests between Ben Ender and the
frith, and had killed it single-
handed with his dirk. It was told
that he lived in a wild, lonely tower
on a rock all but surrounded by
the waves of the frith. The name
of the tower was Rock Haven, for
there the ravens feasted on the
dead that were slain by the out-
lawed Highland robber — bloody
Gordon Fire-the-Braes.

The hours dragged and, weary
of stories, the boys slept; save
Rolph, who had placed himself on
guard. The splashing of the shal-
low waters of the ford seemed but
to deepen the silence of midnight.
Suddenly misty figures stirred on
the bank across the river.

"Who goes?" Rolph shouted in a
tone that mocked a man's deep
bass.

The boys, springing up about
their young leader, sent a flight of
arrows. There was a sharp scurry-
ing sound as of men seeking shel-
ter.

"They are flying!" cried the
young esquire in triumph.

Rushing from behind the bushes,
he stepped out on the bare bank
and stood in a threatening attitude
with his sword drawn. The wind
caught his helmet's plume, and the
moon shone full on his shield.

Suddenly from the opposing
shore a man sprang into the

stream — a fierce creature with a
huge, shaggy head swung on shoul-
ders fit to carry a dray horse. As
he neared the band, he roared, "Ho,
Rolph of Alnwick! Stand your
ground, gin ye dare! I'll make ye
food for the Raven o' the Hurst!"
And around his head he whirled a
two-edged sword of fearful length.

"Fly! Fly!" screamed the village
boys, "it is Fire-the-Braes!"

But Rolph indignantly held his
ground. "Fly, if you will," he
hissed, "I'll never bring disgrace
on the arms of Alnwick for any
old doddering seneschal!"

The esquire heard the fleeing
footsteps of his comrades and
steeled his will against the fear
that gripped his own heart at the
mention of the dreaded name.

"Choose your ground well, Rolph
of Alnwick!" roared Fire-the-
Braes. "It is your death stroke
you are facing!"

The esquire set his feet to meet
the shock, shifted his shield, and
shook his sword; while with un-
flinching eye he measured the swift
approach of the giant Highlander.
Striding out of the water the Gor-
don raised his claymore and
howled the fierce northern war
cry.

Suddenly, between Fire-the-
Braes and Rolph, there stepped a
man lean and gaunt with habit
gray as ashes, but with an eye of
fire. "Back, you coward ruflSan!"
rang the stranger's order.

Fire-the-Braes scowled. "It is
well ye have a cowl on ye! But
for the curse that goes with spillin'
priest's blood, I'd split your head
till I ripped your tongue in two!"

"You shall harm neither me nor
the one whom I guard," said the
friar, looking with calm fearless-
ness into the furious eyes of the
Highlander.

"Gin Rolph o' Alnwick is minded
to use a friar for a shield," —

"That I am not!" called the
wrathful esquire, who for the
tenth time had tried to side-step
the priest, only to find the gray
habit still between him and his
antagonist.

"Back across t on

Fire-the-Braes !" ( ar,

at the same time c af-

fle the furious 2k,

you cowardly robber of the night,
— back!"

The fury of a fiend blazed in the
Gordon's eyes. "Church's curse
or no ! — I take that from no man !"
he roared.

"Peace! how else should you dub
a varlet that goads a wounded boy
to combat?"

"Boy?" growled the Highlander,
a puzzled look darkening his face.
"Boy ? — ho, Saxon ! — have my eyes
taken leave of my wits? Did I not
see Rolph o' Alnwick on the
shore?"

"You did see Rolph of Alnwick
and no other!" yelled the lad, still
making violent efforts to dodge the
friar; but perhaps from loss of
breath — the armor was heavy and
he was weak — perhaps from ex-
citement, he forgot this once to
disguise his voice, and his answer
piped through the visor in a thin
boyish treble.

The Highlander laughed and
lowered his sword. "Bid ye good
even, reverend Father," he said,
"An' gin I was a bit rough in word,
I ask pardon. I am a blunt man,
sir." Swift as a mountain storm
the Gordon's anger had passed.
"As for ye, Rolph o' Alnwick,
when ye grow shoulders fit to
carry a man's armor or have a
beard back of your visor, then face
me in battle, an' I'll hear how rings
your sword. As to the quarrel, I
had — or thought I had — blood feud
'against your father."

"My dead father's honor is my
honor!" shouted the boy, more
deeply, angered by the laugh that
sounded in the man's voice. "Have
the goodness to step aside. Sir
Friar, that I may at him!"

"Bide your time, young hot-
head," replied the Gordon, with the
good humor of a Newfoundland
facing a rat-terrier. "No doubt
your father was a good knight and
true. Last Michaelmas, my sis-
ter's son was found dead in a
marsh beyond Ben Dom. It was
some knave's trick, — a spear thrust
from the back. Folk told me Rolph
o' Alnwick did the deed; but a
lion's cub was never sired by a
jackal, nor a bold brass of a lad
son of a coward ; so, I hold the tale
a calumny upon a good knight."

FRANCISCAN HERALD

The esquire was at a loss for an
answer; but he thought of the peo-
ple trembling within the castle
walls and spoke in a tone that
would have shown dignity if his
age had not made it seem humor-
ous. "For the personal part of the
quarrel, I am satisfied to let mat-
ters rest; but, as the representa-
tive of my Lord of Russell, I warn
you — " ,

A roar of laughter interrupted
the lad's speech. "Go to ! — -ye will
do well to cut your wisdom tooth
before ye order the war- wise! If
Russell and his men-at-arms were
in the castle, would he send a
wounded esquire and a dozen
frightened boys to hold the ford
against Fire-the-Braes ? Tell my
Lady of Russell to rest this night
in peace, and bid the villagers to
go back to their homes. Never did
the Gordon make war on a woman.
I have burned a haystack and
taken a dozen cows from her, I'll
send twenty cattle across the ford
and bid her good even."

"And thus you hope to make
your robber conscience good?"
said the friar, fixing his kindly
eyes upon the Highlander. "How
will you answer for the village of
Dorn and the burned homesteads
of the glen?"

"Ye see this land," returned the
Gordon, no whit abashed by the
reprimand. The Saxon drove the
Celt from it. They took the fair
valleys and gave us the stony hills.
Do we cry for justice? — who
hears? Fret yourself no further,
holy Father; Fire-the-Braes is no
robber, but an honest Highland
body takin' home his rents."

"So," said the friar, still looking
keenly at the outlaw, "were these
lands taken from you by the men
you slew at Dorn?"

"Na, they are but the sons of the
sons of the men that did ; but feuds
do na die easy; and more, there's
the blood of my sister's son — "

"But you do not know who killed
him."

"A weel, now Father, but there
is feud 'twixt us and Dorn."

"And sin must be piled on sin
for that reason?"

The Gordon shook his shaggy
head. "I am a man of blood as

November, 1920

was my father before me," he said.
"The talk of priests goes ill with
me, and yet I promised my father
— it was as he lay on the blood-
soaked clay with the din and the
roar of the battle still nigh us. A
friar, such an one as you, had
passed and shriven him. I stooped
my ear to get his dying word.
Nothing he spoke of gold or booty
or of the turn of battle; but he
looked sadly at me and whispered,
'Masses — have Masses said — fierce
are the fires that burn the blood
guilt from men's hands.' Some-
what I have done to follow out his
will, and now for Dorn I will repay
the folk twofold of the evil that I
did them. Mayhap they did not
slay my sister's son — and I might
fear in my last hour; and, mark
ye, I do vow as I stand here before
your Reverence, that I shall build
a convent between Ben Ender and
the frith, that friars may live near
to sing Masses for the eternal rest
of Gordon souls." A smile of ad-
miration lit his rugged face. "And
I will ask the reverend Custos to
make ye Father Guardian of this
same convent, for man ye are as
well as monk. No other would
have dared to face me down."

"You will sorrow if the reverend
Custos be so foolish as to grant
your will," said the friar; for
praise is wormwood to the saints.
"You will find that Father Michael
has hard penances for such as
you."

The Highlander smiled. "Never
did Gordon hold ill will for blows
given in fair combat, be they
struck sharp upon the body by a
knight, or upon the soul by a
priest. If ever ye pass Castle Ra-
venhurst. Reverend Father, I beg
ye to give us the blessin' of clergy
by stayin' what time ye will under
our roof, for I swear ye will bide
with us for good before the har-
vests are twice yellow." Then
turning merrily upon the lad he
cried, "Clasp hands with me. Sir
Cock Sparrow. St. Andrew put
steel in your sword arm. I bid ye
both good even an' wish fair
dreams to all that sleep in Castle
Russell this night." And Bloody
Gordon Fire-the-Braes passed back
over the ford.

(To be continued)

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

FOUND IN THE COULEE

By Ellen E. McPartlin

TWO men sat on the wooden
platform that raised the Sil-
ver Eidge post office a few
feet above the mud of the Bitter
Root foothills. One of them ab-
sently fingered the pages of a let-
ter while his eyes gazed unseeing-
ly at the dark ledges that rose in
shelving elevations before him.
The lean brown face, subtly
scarred with life's battles, held
something winningly boyish as a
reminiscent smile crept into his
eyes and twitched the corners of
his mouth. He turned to his com-
rade with a sudden impulse to
talk:

"It's queer about Ed and me,"
he tapped the letter significantly
to identify "Ed." "We grew up
together — boyhood chums in a
country neighborhood — and all.
our plans seemed to hitch our lives
together for good. Well, he's a
Franciscan priest in a poverty-
stricken mission down near the
Mexican line— and I'm what you
see, a rambling prospector, always
out of luck. But every once in a
while I get a letter from him.
What puzzles me is how his letters
ever get to me, roaming around the
way I do and never leaving an ad-
dress. He paused, then holding
out the letter for inspection went
on : "Now, Ed would tell you that
it's these here letters that he puts
on the comer there — S. A. G. —
Saint Antony Guide, they mean.
And the way them letters track
me down I'm almost getting to be-
lieve it myself." His voice held an
apologetic note as if confessing a
weakness.

Sheriff Dwyer nodded under-
standingly.

"Well, I was brought up with
them beliefs myself — and I never
quite got away from them either,"
he contributed.

Martin Mahaffy went on, appa-
rently encouraged by his friend's
concurrence: "This letter here,
now, makes out a pretty strong
case for the need of money in this
mission town, and wants to know if
I can't send something — anything

— to help out; and me with just
two dollars and forty cents to my
pocket. Being it's him, I suppose
I'll have to slip him the two dol-
lars, and trust to luck to find work
at the lumber camp."

Dw^er chuckled.

"Well, St. Antony being a good
finder, you might go fifty-fifty with
the mission on your first good
find," he suggested, jokingly.

"I'll do that, all right," agreed
Mahaflfy absently. He drew out
the two-dollar bill, smoothing it
out. Dwyer leaned forward sud-
denly, taking it from his fingers
to glance sharply at it.

"Tear it up," he ordered tersely
as he handed it back.

"What d' y' mean?" demanded
Martin, looking closely at it; then
disgustedly he ejaculated :

"Counterfeit! Now, where did
I get hold of that?"

"Counterfeit, all right," agreed
Dwyer, "and, I'll tell you some-
thing: the gang that's floating that
stuff isn't far from this neighbor-
hood. There was a lot of it turned
loose at the PaloUse races — mostly
coin there; and it's been traced to
this county. Tell you what, pard,
it'd be a big thing for me if I could
run the gang down — aside from the
reward offered." Martin knew that
the sheriff was thinking of the
county reelection and a formidable
rival for his office.

Mahaffy and Dvsryer had become
acquainted a few years before, and
the acquaintance had developed
into a real friendship. Dwyer was
a native of the neighborhood, the
son of poor emigrants, and his op-
portunities had been few. A good
home influence, however, had de-
veloped a kindly, rather serious,
nature, which triumphed over de-
fects of education, winning recog-
nition and good will throughout
the country. Mahaffy had been
reared in a comfortable country
home in a middle western farming
community. He had never known
hardship until he had drifted to
the West, the land of adventure
to a restless youth. Here the ram-

bling fever had seemed to get hold
of him, keeping him forever roam-
ing, always expecting to strike
something good. In the whirlpool
of motley associates Martin's in-
nately wholesome nature had in-
stinctively reached out to the big
silent man who could always be de-
pended on to take a sympathetic
view of things. So when some
luckless prospecting venture left
him penniless he was wont to re-
turn to the logging camps in the
hills, where he could mend his for-
tunes and enjoy companionship at
the same time.

The sun had passed the meridian
when Martin left the village, cross-
ing the river on the ferry to take
the grade road leading to the lum-
ber camps in the upper hills. He
leaned on the wooden railing as
the cumbersome float swung out
into the river. The Clearwater be-
came a sheet of molten silver in the
sun. The unpainted box-like
houses gleamed white against the
dark cliffs behind them. Across
the river, the pine-covered hills
rose in a succession of steep slopes,
the upper foliage of the trees
gleaming with golden lights.
Shadows marked the coulee's
tangled depths. On the top of one
hill, a mountain team rested. The
drooping heads of the horses, the
dejected looking figure of the driv-
er spoke of the loneliness and toil
of those who farmed on the moun-
tain top, bringing their hard-won
gleaning down the tortuous road
of the hills to the only shipping
point of the countryside. Martin
thought of the long grove-shaded
stretches of fertile soil, pretty little
villages within a half dozen miles
of each other — the old home neigh-
borhood. The letter from his boy-
hood friend, filled with references
to old times, brought to his mind
home thoughts and memories as he
followed the road up the hills. He
found himself picturing "the old
folks" and the group of brothers
and sisters.

Whenhehadcoaxedconsenttohis
leaving, he had not felt that the
parting was hard ' ' .ts,

there were so mj im-

fort them. Now, he

could see his motl )w-

ing hira all thi. 1 his

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

father had seemed to be forever at
his elbow. He realized now that
they had craved an aifectionate
leave-taking and the intimate talk
of council and admonition. He
realized how his carelessness had
rebuffed them. Many a time since
he had longed to be back in the
peaceful, friendly neighborhood;
but shame for his failure in life
kept him waiting till he could go
home with something to show for
his years away. Now he found
himself making a sudden resolve.
He would work just long enough
to earn his fare home. Perhaps
he would find some good employ-
ment in the village there. If not,
the old farm could always use his
service; and let them call him a
failure if they would. A strange
lightness of heart came to him with
this decision. It seemed to him in
some way that at last he was
anchored after storm.

Engrossed with his musing, he
had covered about half of his jour-
ney when a turn of the road
brought him to a giant tamarack,
which he recalled as the landmark
from which a trail through the tim-
bers made a short cut to the camps
where he had worked the previous
year. He paused to look for the
opening. Not finding it, he con-
cluded that the short cut had been
abandoned and the path over-
grown. With some impulse of per-
sistency he pushed into the woods,
putting aside the brush and peer-
ing about. Somewhat to his sur-
prise there indeed was the old
trail, beginning almost behind the
tamarack. It seemed strange to
him that there should be no open-
ing into the road ; but he was not
one to ponder trifles, and was soon
following the footpath. The trees
grew tall and dense about him,
their tops closing together and
shutting out the sunlight. Dead
pine needles carpeted the space be-
tween the trees. Here and there a
bramble heap covered with tangled
vines made a queer, mysterious
mound. The trail led up to the rise
of the ground, across a gully, and
upward again to the crest of the
next hill. There, turning abruptly,
it wound downward to the coulee
below. Martin paused, puzzled;
for his sense of location told him

that it should run along the rise
to a higher elevation, bringing him
nearer to the top of the grade. Evi-
dently he had followed a wrong
trail. He thought first of turning
back, and then decided to push on
along the path as it would prob-
ably bring him to some hunter's
or trapper's cabin. Down the slant
side of the coulee he strode, and
along the hollow where the timber
growth had dwindled. Then quite
suddenly he found himself stand-
ing before a house. The door was
closed, and faded shades were
pulled down the full length of the
windows. There was no sign of
life, and silence reigned.

"A deserted cabin," thought
Martin drawing close to the door.
Then in the stillness about him he
heard a sudden murmur of voices
within the house. Something in
the tones of the voices, lowered, yet
quick and eager, there in the lonely
house, gave him suddenly a feeling
of having come upon something se-
cret and mysterious — perhaps dan-
gerous. Martin put the feeling
away. Some woodsmen perhaps
hunting out of season, he told him-
self, and rapped loudly on the door.
There was a scurrying sound with-
in— ^then a dead silence. Martin
waited a moment, then knocked
again, giving a cheery woodsman's
call at the same time.

The door was partly opened ; and
a tall, hawk-faced man looked out
at him:

"Howdy, stranger — lost yer
v/ay?" The voice was affable, but
the eyes were keen and stern. In
the darkened room behind him,
Martin could hear stealthy move-
ments, while he explained about
the trail to the camp. The man
stepped outside, leaving the door
slightly open, and came close to
Martin talking volubly:

"Well, now, yer a long way from
the right road, mister; there ain't
no short cut to the camps near
here that I know about, and I range
the woods pretty considerable —
trappin', you know."

Martin responded easily and
naturally, sensing a menace in the
dusk of the doorway. The man
turned with him as he took his
leave, and walked a few steps.

"Seen this here trail from the

road, did y'?" he remarked casu-
ally.

Martin explained how he had
searched for it. After the man
turned back, Martin hurried along
the hollow, the feeling of watch-
ing eyes still upon him. With an
instinctive desire to appear un-
conscious of a strange situation,
he whistled cheerily as he strode,
stooping to pick up a small white
stone that caught his eye. As he
examined it, he perceived it to be,
not a stone, but a piece of plaster
— a mold with the markings of a
coin on it. Suddenly he remem-
bered Dwyer's confidence of the
morning, and the whole situation
became clear to him. He had
stumbled on the gang of counter-*
feiters. The whistled tune had
never wavered in its harmony, as
the explanation flashed through
his mind; for he had realized in-
stantly that he was in danger.
Tossing the fragment carelessly,
and adroitly catching it, as if in
idle amusement, he proceeded on
his way, up the side of the coulee,
ai;d out on the grade road. He
took the upward turn that would
lead to the camps; for he felt he
would be followed. He was not '
v/rong in his surmise, though he
did not see tha form that skulked
among the trees until he had al-
most come to the camps. The spy
then went back to report that the
stranger had been what he pur-
ported to be and the visit an acci-
dental one.

At the camps, Martin said noth-
ing of his discovery, but arranged
for his work to begin in a few
days, and secured permission to
ride back to the Ridge the next
morning with the supply wagon.

In the oflSce of Sheriff Dwyer,
he related his adventure to an ex-
cited listener. Dwyer examined
the plaster cast and pronounced it
positive evidence that the cabin
was the rendezvous of the counter-
feiters. A posse of reliable men
was at once secured and the attack
planned. Before the close qf the
afternoon, a dozen men were taking
different routes to the hidden
cabin. Martin and Dwyer, circling
the base of the hills, made their
way to the side of the coulee oppo-
(Continued on page 31)

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Zephyrin Englehardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXIV
The Franciscans Turn to the Moquis — How They Were Received — The Savages Subdued — Courage-
ous Preaching — The Moquis Won Over — Fr. Perea's Wise Incredulity — The Zunis Turn
Against Fr. Rogue — Timely Aid — The Zuiiis Repentant — Impressive
Spectacle — First C hristians^- Apaches

THE Fathers were not satisfied
with having apparently gained
the good will of the Zuiiis. Fr.
Francisco de Porras, the Fr. Cus-
todio relates, desired to win for
Christianity the more distant Mo-
quis. Before coming to New
Mexico, in June, 1629, Fr. Porras
had been held in high esteem in the
Province of the Holy Gospel for
his tried virtue, and he had held
the most important office of master
of novices for six years. Of the
purity of his intention there could
be no doubt. Fr. Perea accord-
ingly granted his request to devote
himself to the conversion of the
tribe which thus far had mani-
fested little friendship for the
Spaniards. Fr. Porras first pro-
ceeded to visit Fr. Roque de Figue-
redo at Zuiii. With him went Fr.
Andres Gutierrez and Brother
Cristobal de la Concepcion.
' The three friars set out from
Zuiii on a date not specified, but it
must have been about the middle
of August, 1629, "in apostolic
fashion, their crucifixes suspended
from the neck and staffs in their
hands," as Fr. Perea writes.
Twelve soldiers accompanied the
messengers of the Gospel, "more
out of pity," Fr. Perea says, "than
as a protection and guard, which
was very small in view of the many
natives who are as dextrous with
their weapons as they are stubborn
in the combat." The little com-
pany arrived at Moqui on the feast
of the glorious St. Bemard,i which

' The feast is on August 20. St. Bernard
was therefore named the patron saint of
the pueblo.

is the title the pueblo now bears."
Fr. Perea computes the distance
from Santa Fe to be eighty
leagues. The country is more
temperate, and similar to that of
Spain with regard to fruits and
grain. Much cotton is raised. The
houses are three stories in height
and well arranged. The inhabi-
tants are industrious, and drunk-
enness among them is regarded as
a great reproach. They have their
games and amusements, and a race
which they run with great agility.
The natives, writes Fr. Perea,
received the friars rather coldly,
because the demon was trying by
every means to prevent or impede
the promulgation of the divine law.
Although in their oracles he speaks
to his ministers, and they see him-
in his formidable aspect, he now
availed himself of an apostate In-
dian from some Christian pueblo.
This man had gone ahead and told
the Moquis that some Spaniards,
whom they would see directly, were
coming to burn their pueblos, rob
their belongings, and behead their
children ; that the other men with
crowns* and in robes were so many
liars ; and that they must not allow
water to be poured on their heads,
otherwise they would surely die
immediately.

- The medicine men probably asserted that
they saw the demon, but the devil "in his
formidable aspect" would be too much for
even an Indian wizard. There can be no
doubt, however, that Indian medicine men,
not only in New Mexico, but elsewhere, fre-
quently had communication with him.

^ It would seem that even on the missions
the friars from Mexico shaved their heads,
or cropped them very closely, leaving but
a narrow crown, as may be seen on pictures
of friar saints.

This news disturbed the Moquis
so much, Fr. Perea continues, that
they secretly called to their aid the
neighboring Apaches, with whom
at the time they had a truce. Our
people noticed the uneasiness
among the Moquis on entering the
town; wherefore their watchful-
ness was aroused, so that they did
not sleep the whole night in order
to be ready for a sudden assault.
The next night the soldier who
stood guard as sentinel perceived
murmurings among the natives.
He awakened his companions, and
they quickly prepared themselves
to receive the approaching Indians
who thought the Spaniards were
asleep. When the Moquis saw the
white men on guard, they asked
how it was that they were not
sleeping? The guards, aware of
the treacherous intent of the In-
dians, replied that soldiers of
Spain did not sleep, for they were
prepared to defend themselves and
would do damage to their foes.
After another night of tiresome
watching, the Spaniards decided
that they must become aggressive.
Accordingly, they came forth and
plainly told the Indians that, if,
they dared to attempt to injure
their guests, the governor would
come upon them with his whole
force, lay waste their lands, and
burn their towns. When the Mo-
quis saw that their evil plans had
been detected, tlr ■"'"■- in

utter confusion.

It was then thj of

Christ also thoug : to

announce the Go! jly.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

Armed with the weapon of prayer,
Fr. Perea tells us, they set out to
overcome the tricks of Lucifer. An-
imated with that brave impulse
which Heaven communicates to
evangelical messengers and setting
little value on the ridicule that op-
posed them, they sallied forth
preaching in the streets. Men and
women hastened out on hearing the
unwonted noise below. The inhabi-
tants not only of the pueblo but
also of the surrounding country
flocked to listen without fear.
When the Fathers observed that
the Moquis had overcome the
fright produced by the stories of
the apostate, they talked in the lan-
guage which is understood the
world over, and which missionaries
employ with success among the In-
dians especially — ^the language of
gifts. The Fathers distributed
what trinkets they had brought for
that purpose, especially glass
beads, of which the natives are
passionately fond. The mission-
aries reassured the natives that no
one need fear anything; that they
had come rather to give to them
than to take from them. Then the
Indians shamefacedly excused
themselves for their rudeness, be-
cause they had believed the story
that they must surely die if they
accepted anything from the white
men. By means of simple and
clear instruction all doubts were
removed, and many were "con-
verted to our holy Faith by .a great
miracle which our Lord wrought in
that pueblo through his servants.
Of this at present no report is
made, because it has not been au-
thenticated."

What the nature of the "miracle"
was, we have no means of knowing,
since the Fr. Gustos disdained to
incorporate it in his narrative. He
seems to have been a man who put
little faith in stories of miracles
and visions, and the fact enhances
the value of his own narrative, as
reproduced in this and in the pre-
vious chapter. Of course, he knew
that Almighty God frequently in-
terposes in favor of the preaching
of apostolic men ; but whether He
does so in a particular case, is a
matter for the ecclesiastical au-
thorities to decide. At all events
the highest ecclesiastical judge in

the territory at the time, Fr.
Perea, appears to have discovered
nothing miraculous in what was
reported from Moqui, and there
the matter rested.

Leaving Fr. Porras with his com-
panions at Moqui, Fr. Perea turned
his attention again to Fr. Roque
at Zuni, where the Common Adver-
sary sought to enkindle the same
treachery as at Moqui. By threat-
ening the people, doubtless through
his cunning ministers, he tried to
have Fr. Roque driven from the
district. He succeeded in so far
that the Zuiiis remained away from
divine services and catechetical in-
structions, and finally refused to
supply wood and water. The night
was made hideous by dances,
drums, and caracoles, which with
them was the signal of war. The
lonesome missionary prepared him-
self for the death which seemed in
store for him. One night while on
his knees beseephing Almighty God
to communicate his eternal light
to the abyss of darkness in which
the people were sunk, he saw two
Indians, gallant and tall of stature,
enter his room. They were plumed
and armed as if ready for war.
Fr. Roque thought his last hour
had come and fell on his knees to
offer his life as a willing sacrifice
to God. The two Indians, perceiv-
ing his state of mind, reassured
him by crossing their arms and
other signs. Fr. Roque then called
his interpreter, who lay asleep in
another room, and through him he
informed the two visitors of the
object of his coming to the Indians.
Thereupon they thanked him and
informed him that, because they
had so understood, they, as chiefs
of some pueblos five leagues dis-
tant, had come to invite him to ac-
company them to their people, who
would welcome him and treat him
properly, and not to stay with a
people that requited his paternal
love with so much ingratitude. The
two Indians remained conversing
with the Father that whole night.
At daybreak they took leave, say-
ing, "Rest easy, Father, and be not
anxious. Leave it to us to talk to
the Zuiii chiefs and people."

While Fr. Roque praised God for
this timely interposition, the visit-
ing chiefs sought out the principal

officials among the Zufii3 and ex-
postulated with them with com-
plete success ; for on the next day
they came to Fr. Roque and asked
pardon for their inhospitable con-
duct. They also confessed that the
oracle of their god had tricked
them into believing they should
surely die if they allowed the water
of Baptism to be poured on them.
They moreover assured the Father
that not only they themselves but
the whole pueblo wished to be
washed in holy Baptism.

The happy Fr. Roque received
their assurances kindly, and at
once began to teach them the rudi-
ments of the Faith. He devoted
special attention to the visiting
chiefs, who remained at Zuiii with
him several days. When he saw
that his eager listeners had been
sufficiently instructed, he prepared
them to receive Baptism. In order
to render the ceremony as impres-
sive as possible, Fr. Roque had a
platform erected in the open air.
There he celebrated holy Mass with
all solemnity on the feast of St.
Augustine, August 28, 1629. After
the holy Sacrifice he baptized in
the same place the chief men and
eight infants, the children of
Christian Indians. To the princi-
pal cacique, Fr. Perea continues
his narrative, Fr. Roque gave the
name of Augustin, and he was
ever after known as Don Augustin.
Gratefully he constituted himself
an apostle for his people. Turning
to the multitude that had wit-
nessed the remarkable spectacle, he
exhorted all present to accept, as
he had done, so good a law and so
good a God. They had seen him
baptized, and they now saw that
he had not died, but rather that he
rejoiced and judged himself more
valiant than before. Thereat all
cried out in a loud voice that they,
too, wanted to be Christians, and
that the Father should teach them
the holy law. The singing of the
Te Deum Laudamus closed the
happy celebration. "In the culture
of these primitive flowers of the
Church in this new country," Fr.
Perea reports, "and in offering to
God so many souls converted by
means of his labor and holy zeal,
Fr. Roque still continues. Happy
he, since he has found life in

"November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Christ, who had determined to lose
it for love of Him."

"Even the Apaches, the fiercest
and bravest tribe known in these
parts,' 'writes the Fr. Custodio in
conclusion, "have come to ask for
peace with the Christian Indians
and with the Spaniards. They have
also asked for missionaries, al-
though two Fathers are already
among them.* They have given to
the Fathers twelve Indians, who
are to come with them, and a boy,
who might learn the Castilian
tongue and teach them his own.
These were brought to the Villa
of Santa Fe, where they were re-
ceived with general applause.
There they arranged to provide
wagons and other requisites in or-
der to return to the Humanos

(Jumanos) in the coming March.
The country is fertile and abounds
in herds and fruits, so much so
that from one fan6ga' of wheat a
hundred are harvested. It is
copious in metals and exquisite
stones, and in silver so much that
it yields eight ounces by quicksil-
ver (treatment) and four marks by
smelting. This is what there is to
report at present of what has hap-
pened in this expedition (of 1629).
Laus Deo."

Such, then, was the beginning of
Christianity among the Zufiis and
Moquis, according to the report of
the Fr. Custodio himself.

* Pr. Perea doubtless means the Jumanos
mentioned in the previous chapter.

' A fan^ga Is equal to one hundredweight.

MISSION CROSSES

By Fr. Franos Borgia, O, F. M.
(Continued)

IT was a strange coincidence that
Don Fernando Rivera, nour-
ishing his wounded pride with
thoughts of revenge, should set
out for San Diego on the very day
on which the king of Spain signed
an order directing the newly ap-
pointed governor of California,
Don Felipe de Neve, to proceed at
once to Monterey and to make that
place his headquarters. Three
months were to elapse, however,
before this decree reached Frey
Antonio Maria Bucareli, the Vice-
roy of Mexico. In the meantime,
his Excellency learned what had
happened in California. Surmis-
ing that the woful destruction of
Mission San Diego and the cruel
martyrdom of Fr. Luis Jaume must
have cast a gloom over the exist-
ence of Fr. Serra and his fellow
missionaries, the noble-minded
viceroy wTote them an encourag-
ing letter, in which he promised
them full support for the advance-
ment of the enterprise they were
engaged in. Scarcely had he des-
patched this letter, when sadder
reports reached him, concerning
the comandante's unchristian and
unsoldierly conduct. He was
deeply vexed, Under such a com-

mander, he argued, the Spanish
conquests in California would
never prosper, neither in temporal
nor in spiritual matters. At this
juncture, while deliberating what
steps to take, he received the
afore-mentioned royal decree. Ac-
cordingly, on July 20, he informed
Seiior Neve of the king's decision,
and at the same time gave orders
that Senor Rivera return to Lower
California and reside as lieuten-
ant-governor at Loreto. Of these
governmental measures, however,
the affected parties in California
had not the least inkling at the
time of Don Fernando's departure
for San Diego. This was unfor-
tunate as well for the comandante
as for the missionaries, because
it would surely have opened the
eyes of the overbearing and spite-
ful official and prompted him to
look for means and ways of fur-
thering the mission enterprises,
instead of seeking new occasions
to vent his spleen on the Fr. Presi-
dente and his sorely tried co-la-
borers.

Anxiety was written on many a
face at the presidio of San Diego
when, on May 7, Don Fernando
made his appearance. He had

formed his plans and forthwith
set to executing them. On the day
after his arrival, he sent orders to
Sergeant Grijalva at Mission San
Gabriel to proceed at once vdth
the twelve Sonora soldiers and
their families to Monterey and to
deliver the accompanying letter to
Lieutenant Moraga as soon as he
reached the place. Grijalva and
his party departed immediately
and after three w«eks of hard
travel completed the wearisome
journey. Needless to say, their
unexpected arrival caused a sen-
sation. Lieutenant Moraga had
lurking suspicions, which proved
only too true, when he opened Ri-
vera's letter and read the instruc-
tions. He was to take the Sonora
immigrants to the port of San
Francisco and erect a presidio on
the site previously chosen by
Colonel Anza. As to the proposed
Mission at that place, he was to in-
form the Fr. Presidente that its
founding could not be undertaken
at present. The worthy lieutenant
felt that these measures were but
another thrust at the heart of the
zealous missionary. He was ill at
ease, therefore, when on the fol-
lowing morning. May 29, he rode
out to the Mission.

"Unpleasant news, indeed," Fr.
Serra observed with a faint smile;
"but not at all unlooked-for."

"Between us, your Reverence,"
the lieutenant replied, "I feel as
you do about it. But I am under
military orders and must obey."

"By all means, Don Jose. God
forbid that I step between you and
your duty. But when do you in-
tend to depart?"

"About the middle of next
month."

"And who is to care for the spir-
itual needs of the soldiers and im-
migrants?"

Moraga was shrewd enough to
see in what direction the Padre
was steering; and as to discourag-
ing him or even offering opposi-
tion, his mind was too much in
accord with that of the venerable
missionary.

"Seiior Coman no

provisions for thi id,

smiling. "Probab lat

the Mission will 'on

after the presidic t.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

"Let US hope that he is figuring
correctly this time," — and both
laughed heartily.

"Any way," Fr. Serra continued,
"would it not be good to have two
Fathers accompany you?"

"A capital idea, your Rever-
ence," the lieutenant exclaimed.
"We all, I am sure, will enjoy their
company and appreciate their
services. In fact, I mentioned just
this matter to Captain Choquet of
the San Antonio, and he was even
more outspoken than either of us
and declared outright that mis-
sionaries must by all means go
along, so as to be on hand for the
founding of the Mission."

Fr. Serra's plans assumed more
definite shape when a few days
later the San Carlos, which was
bound for the Bay of San Fran-
cisco, sailed into the harbor of
Monterey. From the two mission-
aries who arrived with the ship,
he learned that its captain, Don
Fernando Quiros, had express or-
ders from the viceroy to take
aboard everything necessary not
only for the presidio but also for
the mission to be established at
San Francisco. Moraga, too, was
glad to see the mission question at
last settled and sent a note to the
Fr. Presidente asking that the two
missionaries he had in mind to
send north be ready to depart with
the land expedition on the seven-
teenth; the San Carlos, he added,
would follow by sea as soon as she
could. On the appointed day.
Lieutenant Moraga and his party,
accompanied by Fathers Palou and
Cambon, left Monterey. The vice-
roy's orders were carried out to
the letter. Before the end of Au-
gust, the presidio was established,
while the Fathers, under the pro-
tection of a military guard, visited
the surrounding rancherias and
began to erect permanent mission
buildings at some distance from
the presidio. But the formal open-
ing of the new Mission, the site of
which the Anza .expedition had
named in honor of Our Lady of
Sorrows, did not take place till two
months later.

The coming of the San Antonio
in the harbor of Monterey, on May
21, and the doleful messages its
captain conveyed to the Fathers

from their confreres at San Diego,
had reawakened in the heart of
Fr. Serra the long cherished de-
sire of visiting the stricken mis-
sion and undertaking its restora-
tion. At last his wish was to be
fulfilled. On the Sunday after
Moraga's departure, he happened
to be at the presidio for divine
services. How great was his joy
when he learned that on the fol-
lowing Sunday, June 30, the San
Antonio would set sail for the
south. He was just leaving the
sacristy after holy Mass, when
Captain Choquet approached him.

"Padre Presidente," he said,
bowing respectfully, "I understand
you are anxious to visit San
Diego."

Tears started to the missionary's
eyes.

"Our worthy lieutenant must
have told you so. Captain," he re-
plied, making an effort to smile.

"He did, your Reverence. And
he told me also that the coman-
dante had twice refused to let you
accompany him."

"Well, yes; but his Honor
thought my age and infirmity for-
bade it."

"Perhaps he was right. Padre.
But a sea voyage, I imagine, can
only benefit you. Hence I here-
with invite you to come with us.
We put to sea next Sunday after-
noon."

"Seiior," Fr. Serra exclaimed,
grasping the hand of the honest
seafarer, "how shall I ever repay
you for the pleasure you are af-
fording me?"

"Padre, the pleasure is all mine,"
Don Diego rejoined. "Remember
me at holy Mass and I am doubly
repaid."

The situation of the three mis-
sionaries at San Diego had changed
meanwhile from bad to worse.
Time was hanging heavy on their
hands, to say nothing of the bodily
discomforts they had to put up
with. It was an unusually warm
afternoon in July. Fathers La-
suen and Amurrio were seated on
the rude bench under the oak tree
that stood in front of their lowly
habitation. After a while, by
some peculiar combination of cir-
cumstances, their conversation
chanced to turn on Fr. Serra. The

last they had heard of him was
from Comawdante Rivera when he
returned from Monterey; and that
was more than two months now.
Would their esteemed Superior
permit them, as they had re-
quested, to leave the missions and
return to their College in Mexico?
They had not come to California
to waste their best years in idle-
ness. And surely, their compas-
sionate Fr. Presidente would read-
ily concede the justice of their
complaint and their request, if he
were here and saw what a plight
they were in and how relief would
have to come very soon. He had
promised to visit them. Would he
ever redeem his promise? In this
way, the two missionaries were
discussing what they had so often
discussed before, when all of a
sudden a loud report from the pre-
sidio cannon rent the stillness of
the summer air. Leaping to their
feet, they turned in the direction
of the military quarters and, to
their great surprise, beheld sol-
diers, colonists, and Indians mak-
ing for the seashore.

*"A ship!" Fr. Lasuen exclaimed,
pointing to the bay where a portly
vessel was casting anchor.

"Why, it's the San Antonio, isn't
it?" Fr. Amurrio cried.

"There, look!" broke in hi"s com-
panion, "Three Fathers are in the
first launch. Can one of them
be — " and off they dashed, weary
exiles hoping a loved one had come
to brighten their dreary existence.

What emotions thrilled their
bosoms when they reached the wa-
ter's edge. There on the placid
bay, within a stone's throw, they
beheld their beloved Superior wav-
ing his hand to them in childlike
glee. A few more moments and
the launch bounded against the
shore. With a heartfelt Gracias a
Dios, the aged Fr. Presidente
stepped out, and the next moment
his hand was raised in bene^diction'
over the two missionaries kneeling
in tears before him.

After greeting the soldiers and
settlers and exchanging a fevf
words of cheer with Lieutenant
Ortega, Fr. Serra went over to
where the Indians were gathered
in little groups. Many of them
must have recognized him and in-

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

terpreted his unexpected arrival
as the beginning of new re-
proaches and severe reprisals for
the recent destruction of the mis-
sion and the murder of one of his
confreres. But his engaging smile
and kindly w^ords, the warmth with
which he grasped the hand of each
one, and his tender familiarity
mth their little ones — all this soon
dispelled their fears. Their keen
sense of discernment assured them
that, as in the missionaries of San
Diego, they had also in him a true
and affectionate father, who was
willing to forget an offence for
which the guilty ones were sorry,
and who in all his dealings had
only their welfare, at heart.

At last the large-hearted mis-
sionary broke away from those he
loved so tenderly and joined his
fellow friars. There was one of
their number, however, whom he
had not yet seen.

"Why, where is Fr. Fuster?" he
inquired, turning to Fr. Lasuen.

"Probably in the chapel, your
Eeverence," the other explained.
"He is in low spirits again, the last
few days."

Fr. Lasuen was right; and it
was only on coming out of the
chapel that the missionary in ques-
tion chanced to notice the commo-
tion on the seashore.

"There he is now," Fr. Lasuert
ejaculated. "He has recognized
your Reverence."

"Ah, carissime!" exclaimed Fr.
Serra, and hastened forward.

"Father! At last! Benedicite!"
and falling on his knees the heart-
stricken friar gave free scope to
his tears, while his Superior,
deeply touched, was straining
every nerve to preserve his com-
posure.

Cold and formal was the wel-
come Don Fernando Rivera bade
the visitors when they called at
his headquarters. Though he ex-
pressed his satisfaction at seeing
the Fr. Presidente and hoped the
I fresh ocean air had proved bene-
jficial to his health, it was quite
plain from the tone of his voice
and the troubled expression on his
face that in his heart he wished
the obnoxious friar had remained
at his mission in the north. He
had come only to stir up trouble.

anyhow; and the sooner he left
again, the better it -v^^ould be for
all concerned.

From the Comandante's head-
quarters the missionaries went to
the chapel. We can imagine what
dark recollections flashed through
the mind of the Fr. Presidente
when he entered the miserable
structure that had to serve for the
celebration of the Sacred Mys-
teries ; and when he was conducted
by Fr. Lasuen to the spot where
they had buried the mortal re-
mains of Fr. Luis Jaume. With a
deep sigh, Fr. Serra scanned the
inscription on the wooden slab and
then knelt down to pray for the re-
pose of California's proto-martyr.
At last, brushing aside a tear, he
arose and joined the others who
were waiting for him.

If Fr. Serra ever felt compassion
for his suffering confreres it was
now when he entered the adobe hut
they called their home. Such pov-
erty and wretchedness! Such
gloom and desolation! And in
these quarters, scarcely fit for
dumb animal, the three Fathers
had been living the -past eight
months! The thought cut him to
the quick; and when Fr. Lasuen
proposed to look for a more becom-
ing abode for him, he strenuously
objected, declaring that his divine
Master, too, the first of all mission-
aries, found only a poor stable to
welcome him when he appeared
among his own.

Night, peaceful and serene,
spread her starry canopy over
presidio hill and the surrounding
plains. Scarcely a sound disturbed
the soothing stillness of the balmy
summer air. Only now and then
could be heard from the distant
ravines and clumps of trees the
screech of a night hawk or the yelp
of a prowling coyote. The moon
had just risen, and in the radiance
she threw on the bay one could dis-
tinguish the San Antonio, resting
like a phantom amid the sparkling
ripples of silver. On the bench in
front of their little hut, sat the two
missionaries Fathers Serra and
Lasuen. They were alone, their
confreres having already retired
for the night.

"Yes, your Reverence, I am thor-
oughly disgusted. Here we are

idling away our precious days,
while that arrogant, self-willed
comandante "

"Forebear, Padre mio," Fr. Serra
interrupted. "The less said the
better. Let us not assail an ab-
sent foe. The viceroy must know
all by this time, and I feel confi-
dent that he will see things as we
do. As to your being disgusted
— well, bear up! God knows of
our sufferings and hardships, and
that should suffice. May his holy
will be done in all things. By the
way, has the excommunication
been lifted?"

"Yes, your Reverence," the other
answered. "But in my opinion Fr.
Fuster was too lenient with Don
Fernando."

"How so? Did not his Honor
comply with the legal conditions?"

"In a way, yes. A few days after
his return from Monterey we re-
ceived a note from him stating that
the Indian Carlos would be
brought back to the church, and
requesting that, in view of his en-
closed promise to give the culprit
a fair trial, we hand the Indian
over to the civil authorities in ac-
cordance with the law , of the
Church."

"You see," Fr. Serra replied, evi-
dently delighted, "his Honor there-
by admitted his mistake and
showed that he was willing now to
do the right thing."

"That is all very well," the other
granted. "But, your Reverence, his
act was a public scandal and de-
manded public satisfaction."

"But he did make public satis-
faction, did he not?"

"Only inasmuch as he was pres-
ent the following Sunday at holy
Mass. Of a public declaration or
explanation not even mention was
made, and that was in order."

"Oh, well, Padre mio," the Fr.
Presidente offered, "let us forget
a little of what we learned of
Canon Law in our young days and
not insist on technicalities when
the essence of the law has been ob-
served. We may take it for grant-
ed the people here ^ ' — n-
dal had been given . n

Fernando had retu n.

This as well as his ly

Mass the next Sui ly

(Continued c

THE CHILD WITH TALENT

MY NEIGHBOR has a little
twelve-year-old girl, with
brown eyes in which al-
ready is the shadow that dreams
cast. She is one of six children
and, unfortunately for herself and
all concerned, the eldest. She is
already a perplexity and trial to
her mother, while the entire family
is an obstacle to her.

One day, after a burst of child-
ish confidence on the selfishness of
one of her sisters, the trouble the
other children made, she said:
"Sometimes I wish I had been born
into another family!" As she had
previously timidly shown me her
attempts at drawing and making
rimes, in my heart I could not but
echo the wish, although it shocked
me to hear it falling from her
young lips. For the mother had
complained to me that if Doris got
her hands on a book, or if she took
a notion to write or draw, the baby
might cry its eyes out, the other
children raise the neighborhood
with their noise, and none of these
calls of duty would arouse her. So
Doris often gets a whipping.

The conditions of Doris's life
are crude, and she suffers from
them without exactly knowing
why. A whipping is far worse for
her than for the others. There is
a degradation in it for her; be-
cause she knows that she is su-
perior, in one way, even to the
mother who administers it. Un-
less her good genius interferes
and sets Doris free from her sur-
roundings, I can see that the next
five years are going to be years of
drawn-out torture for her, as they
will be painful for her parents and
brothers and sisters. Yet Doris is
a sweet, gmiable, loving child, and
her parents are devoted and would
not think any sacrifice for her too
great. \t is simply another case

Conducted by Grace Strong

of the gifted soul being placed
among the misunderstanding ones.
Why this should be is one of the
mysteries God has reserved to him-
self. It may be that if we are
dowered above our fellows we
must pay the price for being thus
favored. It may be that the gifted
soul requires these bitter experi-
ences, in order that it may be the
better fitted for its high mission of
helping humanity. How can the
soul that has not suffered help the
soul steeped to the lips in misery?
How can the soul that has not
struggled vdth harsh circum-
•stances and finally conquered
them, freed itself — how can that
one know the message to be deliv-
ered to the others in bondage?
How can the heart that has not
starved understand the pangs of
the famishing? That pearl you
admire so much, for which you
freely pay the price, owes its ex-
istence to a hurt of the oyster;
and 0 my friend, that poem which
fell on your heart like a holy
prayer, was wrung from a soul
that knew a sorrow more bitter
than your own; those words' that
drove you back to the fighting
ranks, were the trumpet cry of one
who had conquered your own
fears.

There are many Dorises growj
ing up in families, for talent al-
ways has marked and always vnll
mark certain of the sons and
daughters of men. Prophets and
seers and poets, men and women
of vision, what we are to-day we
owe largely to them. Their line
and their duty must continue.
When we read of the persecutions
inflicted by their fellows, of the
blindness of their generation to
their gifts, we marvel and assure
ourselves that, had we lived then,
we should have been numbered
among their few adherents. The
chances are that we might have
26

led the hue and cry against them,
seeing our treatment of the gifted
ones of our own time, sometimes
even of our own circle.

If you happen to be one of the
mothers with a Doris in your flock,
let my little neighbor, with the
artist hand and the poet's eyes,
serve as a looking glass. You are
not asked to let the reins out to
the full length — there could be
nothing more disastrous. But let
her (or him) feel that there is in-
telligent understanding of her —
recognition that she is different
from the other children, and for
that reason enjoys a larger liberty.
It is a great comfort for all their
lives, when the children of talent
have had sympathy and under-
standing from their parents. It
has also its effect for righteous-
ness.

Another Doris was walking
through a city park, with the
school nurse, who is an under-
standing person. "Yes, Nurse,"
she confessed, "I love to come here
I sit on the bench and dream. One
day my brothers and sisters gave
me their pennies to go to Tony's
to buy peanuts. As I was coming
back, I sat down on a bench to
dream awhile. I forgot all about
the peanuts and the squirrels stole
every one of them out of the bag
If I told the other children whai
became of them, they would havt
laughed at me, and mamma anc
papa would have told everybody
and they would laugh at me, too^
and make fun of me. So I said ]
ate the peanuts myself. The chil:
dren hit and pinched me, and ther
mamma came out and whipped us
all, only she whipped me the hard.
est." i

At first the nurse thought /sh(
saw the breaking of the youn<
spirit; the next words reassurec
her: "But I had my dream!"
A few days ago, I read in t.

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

paper that this little Doris had
won a gold medal and four hun-
dred dollars offered by a patriotic
society for the best essay written
by a grammar school pupil on a
certain subject. But I remem-
bered that lie Doris told to shield
her dream world from the Philis-
tines.

THEIR THANKSGIVING

TWO women were talking about
Thanksgiving.
"It is the feast of feasts to me,"
announced one. "At Christmas
you are so busy and so bothered,
and the weather is likely to be dis-
agreeable, and you have to get up
so early to go to Mass — at Christ-
mas everything is thrown out of
gear. But Thanksgiving is differ-
ent. You sleep late, for there is
no obligation to go to church, the
children are not excited and both-
ersome, and everything goes
smoothly. Then the folk come and
the dinner is good; in the after-
noon you take a spin or play cards.
Yes, Thanksgiving is my feast day.
It always was a big day in our
family; and I intend to keep up
the custom in my ovra home. I
want the children always to asso-
ciate it with full and plenty, their
kinfolk coming to spend the day,
and everybody happy."

"That is good as far as it goes,"
observed her companion. "But I
think God ought to have his place
in your celebration. I think it a
duty for Catholics to go to Mass
on Thanksgiving Day."

"I suppose I should," rejoined
her friend. "I have so much to be
thankful for — a good husband,
healthy children, home and plenty
in it, and all my dear relations. I
think so often of Lucy Daly, alone,
having to work for her living,
nothing in life now; and her home
was the happiest when we all were
girls together. I suppose I ought
to invite her to us for Thanks-
giving. She must feel bitter on
that day, seeing that she has noth-
ing to be thankful for."

"I do not think you need to in-
vite Lucy out of sympathy," said
her friend, with a smile. "I've an
idea that Lucy will spend a happy
day herself."

"In that miserable flat, alone!"
exclaimed the other, incredulously.
"I don't see how that is possible."

"This is how," explained her
listener. "The alarm clock won't
be set for six o'clock. Lucy will
be thankful for that additional
hour of sleep. She will also be
thankful that she will have an hour
to dress leisurely and walk to
eight o'clock Mass and very thank-
ful that she may have as much
time as she wants to spend with
our Lord, instead of having to
hurry off as soon as Mass is over.
She will be Jthankful that she' can
go back to her flat — which is not
at all miserable, I assure you — and
cook her own breakfast instead of
having to eat at the restaurant.
It will be a good meal, daintily
served in a breakfast alcove which
she fashioned out of that rear bal-
cony. It looks out on the park —
and I think Lucy will be very
thankful for it and the beauty of
the trees.

"She will dawdle around a bit,
very thankful that she has the
time to rearrange her pretty liv-
ing room. Then I fancy she will
pack a basket and slip around to
some alley with it. Lucy always
has a poor family to help along.
After that she will surely take a
ride to the country, and alone in
the woods, quote poetry to her
heart's content, make love to the
birds, and get more joy out the blue
sky than you and I out of a string
of sapphires. Maybe she will stay
for the sunset, for the November
twilght, for the stars. But she will
be back in time to preside at a
supper for a few congenial spirits,
and they won't talk of money or of
the faults of their neighbor, but of
things worth while — and Lucy will
be thankful that she has been
found worthy to be admitted into
their company."

"There are different ways of
spending Thanksgiving, of course,"
said the other woman, and her
tones were ruffled. "Hpwever, I
like mine the best."

" So, I dare say, would Lucy," re-
joined the other. "Each "onto his
own !"

They talked on, but I began to
consider Lucy. Back there, when

she began to see things slip from
her, money, home, loved ones,
Lucy came to her crossroads, as
we all do sooner or later. Being
an attractive girl, she could, of
course, have replaced much that
she had lost by marriage. But Lucy
wanted a mate, when she married,
not merely a producer of material
things. She could provide those
herself.

But having so elected, she might
have gone dismally, bitterly; in-
stead, she went gaily, happily,
and thankfully. She was not so
greatly different from other
women. Their pessimism was hers
as well as their optimism — only
she faithfully cultivated the latter.
She sought the spirit of St. Paul,
who bids Christians to rejoice al-
ways; and the happy Francis of
Assisi was her friend.

It was not so easy as it here ap-
pears on paper, as many a wet pil-
low and hour on her knees could
attest. But in the end she gained
her place among the high-hearted.
For always does it lie with our-
selves whether we shall be happy,
or unhappy, whether we shall give
over the kingdom of our mind to
the rule of every mood, or main-
tain there the supremacy of the
spirit; whether we shall fly in the
face of God for the trials he sees
fit to send us, or say ^trustingly,
"Lead Thou me on !" knowing that
so led, our way must be the way
of truth and love and beauty.

M. T.

THE GIRL WITH OPEN EYES

THE interesting girl is one who
goes through the world with
her eyes open. She does not let her
life center around herself, but
rather considers the needs of
others and tries as Ruskin says so
well, "to please people, and to serve
them in dainty ways."

The girl who has mind enough to
be interesting has mind enough
to go under the surface when
choosing friends. No bit of knowl-
edge escapes her. ~' — '•q
from her reading, fi
opportunities, from
her daily work a sto
and information whi

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

ARE YOU A DUNCE?

WELL, we all know what re-
sponse most people would
make to this very rude question
if they were obliged to answer
"yes" or "no." Nobody is going
to say he or she is a dunce, even
if privately not quite sure about
it. Yet there was a time when
people were actually proud of be-
ing called "Dunses." Now, this is
not bad spelling, though it may so
appear; there is a story connected
with one's being a "dunse" and a
very creditable story at that. In
the thirteenth century there lived
and taught in Paris a learned and
good Franciscan friar, by the name
of John Duns Scotus. His reputa-
tion was so high that his scholars
called themselves Duns-men or for
short "Dunses" and were proud of
being taught by him. His opin-
ions were eagerly sought for by
the greatest men of the day; and
in his public arguments with other
learned men he generally came off
victor. So it was thought a great
thing if one could get himself ac-
cepted as a follower of Duns Sco-
tus. There is a pretty story told
of this good friar in connection
with a statue of the Blessed Vir-
gin, in a lovely little church in
Paris, built by the great French
king St. Louis and still standing,
though no longer used as a place
of divine worship. It is said that
on one occasion he was to defend
the doctrine of the Immaculate
Conception against a great number
of learned men who denied it. In
his day, the Immaculate Concep-
tion was not an article of faith,
and there were different opinions
about it, even among holy people.
On the evening preceding the pub-
lic dispute which was to take place
before hundreds of learned men,
Duns Scotus went to throw him-
self on his knees before the statue

and begged the Blessed Virgin,
with all his heart, to put the right
words on his lips, that the dispute
might end to her honor. The

the next day, his words carried all
before him, and the assembly burst
out in praises of Mary. This
statue is still in existence, the

Ven. John Duns Scotus, O. F, M.

statue, so says the legend, bowed

its head gently toward him, as if

to promise what he wished. On

head inclined toward the shoulder,
as Duns Scotus is said to have seen
it. But we must get back to our

November, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

"Dunses." The name for a long
time was held in great esteem;
after -a while, however, as so often
happens in the history of words,
the term began to be used sarcas-
tically for those who didn't know
so much as they thought they did,
but wanted you to think they knew
even more. From that, it was an
easy step to turn it right around
and make it mean just the opposite
of its original meaning. "0 what
a Dunse you are!" in admiration,
now has come to signify "0, what
a dunce you are!" in derision. If
anybody ever says that to you, in-
stead of getting hurt and angry,
just say to him or her — "With an
S or a C?" — and in nine cases out
of ten you will find that it is not
you who are the dunce.

THE "TRUCE OF GOD"

TEN or eleven centuries ago,
the people of most of the coun-
tries of Europe were, although
Christian in faith, still in a rude
and half-civilized condition, owing
to the continual wars and combats
in which they were engaged, and
the cruel persecution of the weak-
er by the stronger powers. Might
made right everywhere, except in
the eyes of the Church, the only
protector of the feeble and op-
pressed. Most of the kings and
nobles of the time were wicked
men, fighting each other for gain
and conquest, regardless of the
poor subjects who suffered under
them. But even these fierce war-
riors bowed, in spite of themselves,
to a power that was greater than
their own, and often the priest
of God could do what a king could
not. Many of those old-time
knights and warriors dearly loved
a fight, and when their countries
did not happen to be at war, they
would often make war among them-
selves. A hasty word as well as
a deliberate insult would cause
swords to fly out of their scab-
bards, and a chance meeting often
left one or the other dead on the
ground. These men were all
Catholics, too; because in those
days no other religion existed; so
the scandal was all the worse.
The bishops and priests did their
best to put a stop to the evil.

Finally a decree was issued that
on pain of excommunication, of
being expelled from the Church
altogether, no Christian man
should fight another between the
Angelus of Wednesday evening of
one week and the following Mon-
day morning. So it often hap-
pened that two foes would be just
about to commence a fierce fight
01' perhaps be in the height of it,
when the first stroke of the An-
gelus bell of Wednesday would
riiake the sword drop from their
hands, and bring each to his knees,
side by side, until the prayer was
finished. No matter how each felt,
peace was outwardly restored.
More than that, by the following
Monday it generally happened that
cooler feelings were in each
breast, and angry enemies often
became good friends. The "Truce
of God," as the time between
Wednesday evening and Monday
morning was called, was a better
protection to a knight of that time
than a band of soldiers at his back,
and saved him from himself at the
same time that it shielded him from
his foe. So it was that in the
gradual course of time the whole
bad system was broken up, beaten,
conquered by the powerful and
and peaceful "Truce of God."

VALUE OF HOLY MASS

AT THE hour of death the
Masses you have heard will
be your greatest consolation.

Every Mass will go with you to
judgment and plead for pardon.

Assisting devoutly at Mass you
render to the sacred Humanity of
our Lord the greatest homage.

He supplies for many of your
negligences and omissions.

The power of Satan over you is
diminished.

You afford the souls in Purga-
tory the greatest possible relief.

One Mass heard during your life
will be of more benefit to you than
many heard for you after ' your
death.

You are preserved from many
dangers and misfortunes which
would otherwise have befallen you.

You shorten your Purgatory by
every Mass.

ODD CLOCKS

WHAT a runner is Old Father
Time! He has been racing
away from us for ever so long, yet
we have never been able to catch
or stop him, although we have kept
account of his footsteps by more
than one device. Some day he will
lead us right into eternity, and
then we need bother about him no
longer. Nobody knows now who
was the first to make a note of
his flight. The original experi-
ment, as far as we know, was a
sun dial, where the shadows cast
upon certain points on its face
by the moving sun told the story
of Time's passage. This "clock"
had one great drawback — it was
not a particle of use when the sun
wasn't shining, and there were no
shadows by which to reckon the
hours. By the way, here is some-
thing for our Young Folk to re-
member and treasure up — that
just as every shadow means hid-
den light, so every grief means
hidden joy, and sun and joy are
bound to shine out again some
time. On the face of a celebrated
old dial runs the pretty line:

" I only mark the hours that
shine!"

Don't forget that — it is a splen-
did motto for everyday life.

Well, to come back to our clocks,
especially to some that are so odd
they might almost tempt Time to
stop a second for a look. Dials
were good in their way when there
was nothing to be had in their
place. All you boys and girls who
study Sacred History will remem-
ber the miraculous dial of Achaz.
But ordinary, everyday dials were
not so useful or of such impor-
tance. So after a while people
began to try what water would
do with time, as light didn't seem
to be just the right thing. Clock
No. 2 was the clepsydra, or water-
clock, in which drops of water,
falling one by one, marked off a
certain period of time. I suppose
you have all seen the hourglass,

in which sand is u; ' ' " "^'^

way. Neither th( !

water-clock gave p

they never would

road time — so the i

along as well as it g

.^0

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1920

at the time of day until the Middle
Ages, those centuries which Prot-
estants are so fond of calling the
Dark Ages — I don't know why, un-
less it is because so many of our
most valued inventions dating from
those times sprang from the fertile
brains of monks — a class of peo-
ple for whom Protestants have no
use, because they know so little
about them.

Now it is generally believed that
the first real clock was the work
of one of these despised monks,
whose hands were never idle, but
always working for the glory of
God or the good of their neighbor.
Employed at first in monasteries
to mark the hours ^r different
duties, their use soon became com-
mon. It was not long before their
makers added ornament to useful-
ness.

The next step was to see how dif-
ferent one could be made from an-
other, and this resulted in some
curious specimens. A Bohemian,
Joseph Bayer, by name, made a
clock entirely of glass except the
spring. Sirio Fabriano, an Italian,
made another out of wickerwork
and twigs of the poplar tree. A
German shoemaker, not to be out-
done, constructed one six feet
high out of straw. Everything
about it was of straw except, of
course, its spring. It was said
to keep perfect time. A French-
man, Alphonse Duhamel, improved
on this with a twelve-foot clock
constructed of different parts of
bicycles. The dial was a bicycle
wheel, the numbers were made of
crank bars, the hands of steel
taken from a bicycle, and on its
fotop was an ornament of which
twelve handle bars wtere the ma-
terial. This clock, too, was said
to be a fine time-keeper. I won-
der? It surely must have had
"wheels" in its head, it seems to
me.

Scientists have run clocks by the
action of electricity, alcohol — not
at present, however — mercury and
radium. Clocks really seem to be
the most obliging things in the
world, ready tjo run for the asking.
You all hav6 seen mechanical
clocks, noi doubt. There is a funny
story told of one once made by a

Swiss workman named Droz, who
lived in Spain. On the top of his
clock he placed three figures, a
shepherd playing on his flute, a
negro, and a dog. Every time the
hour struck, the shepherd played
a little tune, while the dog jumped
upon him and showed his pleasure
at the sounds. The king himself
came to see this wonderful clock.
He was delighted, and everything
went well until he laid his hand
upon an apple which lay in a small
basket on the shepherd's arm. In
an instant, the dog turned and flew
at him, showing his teeth and bark-
ing. The king's dog, a real one,
was highly incensed and wanted
to fight. The king was irather
startled at first, of course, but
laughed heartily when turning to
speak to one of the gentlemen of
his suite he discovered most of
those present making for the door.

"Will your Majesty ask my ne-
gro the time?" requested Droz.

The king did so in his own
tongue, Spanish. The negro made
no reply.

"Will your Majesty ask him
again in French?" said Droz.

The king put the question again,
this time in French. The negro
immediately told the time.

You may be sure Droz got great
praise for this marvelous mechan-
ical toy clock of his, which was
besides a g-^od timepiece.

The Chinese used to keep time
by joss sticks, certain lengths of
which would burn a certain time.
Alfred the Great, one of Eng-
land's wisest early sovereigns,
made a candle clock with six can-
dles, each of which would burn
four hours at a time. They must
have been pretty fat and solid can-
dles. Paschal candles, don't you
think? The poet Longfellow tells
us of a clock he saw in Coblenz,
Germany, which was a big head
with a huge brass helmet on it.
Whenever the hour sounded, the
mouth of this ugly fellow would
open and he would grind his teeth
at you — I wonder what the Span-
ish king's dog-champion would
have said to him if he had got near.

All this shows that clocks have
as many different faces as people,
so to speak, and styles of their

own. But if it comes to liking one
better than another, I rather think
the nicest of all is that cheerful
little timekeeper that says:

"I only mark the hours that
shine."

PEANUTS*

FRESH, salted, roasted, raw —
any way, so they're peanuts ! So
says Everybody, and if Everybody
doesn't say so, why there must be
something wrong with his diges-
tion. Peanut, groundnut, earth-
nut, by whatever name it goes, it
is popular with all kinds and
classes of people. Yet it has some
very independent little ways of its
own, just as much as to say: "Now
you good humans who are so fond
of me, I am perfectly willing to doi
my best for you and give you my
very nicest; but you must let me
do it my owti way. Don't try to
raise me like a blackberry or a
chestnut, or a cabbage!" Friend
Peanut will not consent to grow
above the ground like other nuts.
You must make a little mound for
him into which the stalk that bears
him right at its very end may drop
him down in his pod when the
proper time arrives. Then, snug
and warm in his dark earth cradle,
he begins to grow healthy and
strong and so good. When the
nuts are ripe, they must be dug
up just like potatoes — I suppose
this is how they get their name of
groundnuts or earthnuts, besides
the more popular one.

THE ETERNAL YEARS

HOW shalt thou bear the cross,
that now
So dread a weight appears?
Keep quietly to God, and think
Upon the eternal years.

Thy cross is quite enough for thee.
Though little it appears.

For there is hid in it the weight
Of the eternal years.

He practices all virtue well
Who his own cross reveres.

And lives in the familiar though'
Of those eternal years.

— Father Faber.

'Jir^-^

Novel

^IfvC^Uw^

(Continued from page 25)

sufficient proof for them that he
had submitted. And thus, I am in-
clined to judge, the scandal was
sufficiently atoned for. But to
change the subject. Where is the
Indian now?"

"In the guardhouse with the
other Indians whose share in the
revolt has been proved. I under-
stand the comandante intends to
banish them to San Bias."

"Are they repentant?"

"All except' one. You ought to
visit them some time, I think. It
■will confirm them in their good
resolutions; and perhaps an ex-
hortation from you will soften the
heart of the obstinate one. We can
do nothing with him."

"Of course, I shall visit them.
And the other Indians in the neigh-
boring rancherias, are they quiet?"

"Not the least whisper of a re-
volt has been heard for the last
four months. It is just this that
disgusts me so. There is absolute-
ly no reason why the restoration of
the mission should be further de-
layed. The whole difficulty rests
with that self-walled and capri-
cious— but no, I forgot," and, rub-
bing his hands, the guileless friar
remarked good-naturedly what a
beautiful night it was and how
merrily the stars were looking
down from their lofty home.

At this a feeling of peace and
joy entered the soul of Fr. Serra.

"I see, Padre mio," he said,
grasping his confrere by the hand;
"you will soon be all right again."

"How could it be otherwise," the
other rejoined, "with your, Rever-
ence near, giving courage and con-
solation."

"Tut, tut, querido mio; rather
say it is God's grace uplifting your
soul through the agency of the
least of his servants. Anyway, we
will take heart once more and con-
tinue the spiritual conquest of
souls. Our example will in turn
embolden the others ; and then all
will be well again. As to the res-
toration of this, the mother mis-
sion, it shall be delayed no longer.
With the help of God's blessing
and through the intercession of

FRANCISCAN HERALD

our proto-martyr, sleeping yonder
the sleep of the just, I am sure the
work will proceed rapidly, so that
before the anniversary of last No-
vember's sad occurrence new mis-
sion buildings will be standing on
the site of the destroyed.

"Ah, my dear Padre Presidente,"
Fr. Lasuen stammered, choked
with emotion, "may those pro-
phetic words of yours come true."
Then, drawing a deep breath, he
arose and followed his beloved con-
frere into the hovel they called
their home.

(To be Concluded)

THE PUZLLE CORNER

What IB My Name?

My first is in laugh, but not in scowl;
My second's in scowl, but not in proud;
My tliird's in proud, but not in dance;
My fourth's in dance, but not in dawn;
My fifth's in dawn and, too, in preen;
My whole's a small-leaved tree of
green. — Mary Cassidy, Qovans, Md.

ITames of Jams

1. Tearbrrtws; 2. Pelpa; 3. Angore; 4.
Sobogeyrer; 5. Tonclr; 6. Raptflgure; 7.
Baservrpr; 8. Mulp; 9. Terhcr; 10. Bar-
yerlbc. — Mary K. Dailey, Philadelphia.
Pa.

...'(i.-U.

WPBM"

(Continued from page 20)

site the grade road. Martin had
noted that the house was built
against the slope of the ground,
and Dwyer at once surmised that
a secret exit would be found on
that side. His surmise proved
correct. When the posse sur-
rounded the three sides of the
house, a section of the roof against
the side of the hill slid back, and
two men slipped noiselessly into
the jutting foliage — to be met by
the leveled revolvers of Martin
and Dwyer.

The capture and the subsequent
conviction gave Sheriff Dwyer a
prominence that placed his reelec-
tion beyond doubt.

To Martin was given the gov-
ei'nment reward. When the ten
thousand dollars was placed in his
hands, he stood for a moment with
a look of dazed incredulity on his
face.

"And they're not counterfeit
either," Dwyer assured him, laugh-
ing as both recalled the two-dollar
bill of just a few mornings before.

"Ten thousand dollars," specu-
lated Martin, "half of that will
buy an eighty-acre farm in the old
home neighborhood."

Dwyer nodded approvingly, re-
calling their former conversation,
and guessing his purpose.

"And the other half — " he sug-
gested.

"Ought to put that mission on
its feet, all right," said Martin.

^tleeth si on roloc nl eth dorlw,
on lyvelo nitt no lihl ro lainp;
Eht rummess doleng laiss rea lurfed,
Nad lysad sallf het mutaun ainr."
— Katherine Murphy, Baltimore, Md.

Dropped Vowel Puzzle

(The same vowel must be inserted be-
tween the consonants to read the coup-
let.)

Ltgntlsp chltgntld d

Bvrfjtbhldmnscr d

Hidden Animals

I wish you would go at your work with
more vim.

The Arab earnestly begged for a few
pennies.

We watched the Jowl amble across the
road. >

Catch the ostrich or send for its keeper.

Claude erected a fine tower with his
brother's blocks.

The children came later with their
mother.

Enlgina

I am composed of 12 letters.

My 5 9 4 is a goal.

My 12 3 10 7 is part of the face.

My 6 3 8 is a piece of ground.

My 8 5 1 7 is a fruit.

My 10 3 12 is a near relative.

My 7 8 9 1 2 is a girl's name.

My 2 11 4 7 is the dearest spot on
earth.

My 10 5 8 is sorrowful.

My whole is the name of a great Amer-
ican scientist.

Answers to October Puzzles

Pireworks Puzzle
1. Torpedo; 2. Roman candle; 3. C
4. Firecrackers; 5. Rocket (rock it);
Bomb; 7. Cannon; 8. Pistol (plstir-
Cart-ridge; 10. Snake-in-the-grass.

Diamond

era; 3. grape; 4. ape;

Buttonliole Bonqnets
1. Freesia; 2. Car-nation; 3. Ver'
4. Viol-et; 5. Four o' clock; 6. I^l-!
Lady's slipper; 8. Pop-py; 9. Flag;
Iris; 11. Heliotrope.

Correct

John Donovan, 1
Louisa Knapsteln, £
belle Baker, Casey,
Omaha. Nebr. ; Eliz;
O.; Jane Shaw, Pro
Schmidt, Cleveland,
Louis, Mo.

Italy. — Recently, in the course of an
address before the Italian Chamber of
Deputies, the professor of Law at the
University of Rome, Luis Luzzato,
who is considered the most competent
economist in Italy and who at one time
held one of the highest public offices
of the Italian Government, made the
following significant statement: "The
whole reform of finance, as regards
trade and other questions, will prove
futile without the basis of those per-
manent virtues which, if put into prac-
tice, will elevate the souls and advance
the physical health of our young gen-
eration, now menaced by the spread-
ing immorality that the war has fo-
mented. Do not think that, when I
speak thus, I am assuming the role of
a preacher. The actual situation is
such that, even from the standpoint of
economy, a St. Francis of Assisi would
be worth a good deal more than a pro-
fessor of the science of economy or a
member of the League of Nations
Council. Unfortunately, it is more
difficult to find the Saint than either
of the other two."

New steps have been taken toward
the beatification of the famous Fran-
ciscan and venerable servant of God,
John Duns Scotus, who from time im-
memorial enjoys the title of Blessed.
He is known among schoolmen as the
Subtle Doctor, on account of the depth
of learning that signalized his career
as professor at the universities of Ox-
ford, Paris, and Cologne, toward the
end of the thirteenth and during the
first decade of the fourteenth centu-
ries. He is styled also the Doctor of
Mary for his glorious defense of our
Lady's Immaculate Conception against
a world of opposition. What Duns
Scotus taught and defended then, was
pronounced a dogma of the Catholic
faith more than five centuries later,
in 1854, by Pope Pius IX. At a recent
meeting of the Sacred Congregation,
his writings were presented for exam-
ination.

The secular priests in Milan, who
are Tertiaries of St. Francis, have or-
ganized what is to be known as the
Franciscan Priests Union. The object
of the Union is to foster the spirit of
the Third Order— the spirit of piety,
sacrifice, and apostolic fervor, and at
the same time to train zealous pro-
moters and able directors of this
Order. At present, the Union com-
prises all T--Hiary priests in the Prov-
ince of Lorl ■^dy.

The late' atistics of the Order of
Friars Mi apuchin bring the fol-

lowing fig Friaries, 805; Friars,

9,759; Sefa nlleges, 58, with 2,052

students. The Third Order fraterni-
ties under the jurisdiction of the Capu-
chins number 5,951, with a total mem-
bership of 824,581 Tertiaries. The
Order conducts 47 missions in foreign
lands.

The Congregation of Sacred Rites
has given permission to begin the
process of Beatification of the Vener-
able Conrad of Parzham, 0. M. C, a
professed lay-Brother. Cardinal Friih-
wirth has been appointed Promoter of
the cause.

Germany. — At the German Catholic
Congress held at Recklinghausen,
Herr Stegerwald is quoted as saying:
"Till now we have based democracy
upon the new national constitution.
By this formal democracy we have
gained little. It is the democracy of
the Franciscan ideal which German
Catholicism must transmit to the new
German nation. Only if the formal
democracy, now established, is thor-
oughly impregnated by the Franciscan
ideal, can we hope at all to continue as
a race and a nation."

Holland. — In the last months the
Catholics of Holland have been awak-
ened to renewed interest in the Catho-
lic Foreign Missions. The Franciscan
Fathers and their loyal Tertiaries are
everywhere the leaders in this move-,
ment. The monthly magazine Sint
Antonius has been dedicated solely to
this purpose. Mission leaflets are dis-
tributed at all such gatherings. At
Maastricht a very successful "Mis-
sion-day" was held, followed by a
four-day exhibition of Chinese and
Brazilian mission goods. At Blyer-
heide a similar day was celebrated.
Subscriptions to the monthly maga-
zine were received — boys and girls
were organized to gather articles that
could be sold for the benefit of the
missions. At Nijmegen the services
lasted a whole week. The same must
be said of Haarlem and Rotterdam.
May our Tertiaries here in the United
States go and do likewise.

France. — The new Bishop of Strass-
bourg is an enthusiastic Tertiary and
a zealous promoter of the Third Or-
der. Recently he said to a Capuchin
Father: "Tell the Tertiaries it is my
earnest wish that the Third Order be
propagated. I myself, dear Father,
am a Tertiary and hence your con-
frere. My last work in Nancy was the
founding of a Tertiary priests' fra-
ternity, and it is my intention to start
a similar organization among the
clergy of this diocese."

England. — In Glasgow a Presbyte-
rian minister, the Rev. M. Muir, some
32

months since resigned his pulpit in or-
der to follow the Franciscan ideal. He
declared it to be his intention to intro-
duce into the Presbyterian church the
Franciscan mode of life. The expe-
rience of the last years had convinced
him, he said, that St. Francis was the
most Christ-like man that ever lived.
Mr. Muir plans to give to the Presby-
terian church a body of men leading a
life of poverty and celibacy and devot-
ing themselves to missionary work.
Dorchester, Mass. — Several women
Tertiaries of this place have bought a
home for themselves and others, to
which they have given the name of
Seraphic Institute, Inc. Their inten-
tion is to help others and to bring out
the best thei-e is in themselves. To
this end, they will visit and nurse the
sick, help feed and clothe the poor,
comfort the old, and instruct the
young. They will go wherever called
to assist those who have neither
friends nor funds. They will receive
no recompense for their services, but
will work solely to promote the glory
of God and the honor of St. Francis.
Though they are ready to go wherever
need or sickness or sorrow calls them,
they will of course give preference to
any call from the Rev. Pastor in whose
parish they are happily situated.
Franciscan Herald takes great pleas-
ure in commending these worths
daughters of the Seraphic Father foi
the noble work they have undertaken
to perform, and hopes that he will
bless them and their home. Our read-
ers no doubt will be glad to be in-
formed from time to time of the prog-
ress of this truly Franciscan under
taking.

San Luis Rey, Cal.— The Franciscar
Fathers of California have again ac
quired title to San Luis Rey Missior
through an o^der of the courts. Thi
mission buildings and several acres o;
surrounding land, which have been oc
cupied by other persons, revert to th<
Fathers. President Lincoln signed th(
patent for this land March 18, 1865
designating that it be held in trust fo"
religious purposes by the Catholi
bishop.

Washington, D. C— The Annua
Crusader's Almanac for 1921 has mad
its appearance recently. As usual, i
is replete with valuable informatioi
concerning the commissariat of thi
Holy Land at Washington, D. C, it
methods and purpose. Much of th
news in the richly illustrated^ yea
book covers present conditions in th
Holy Land. ' Franciscan Herald ex
tends a glad welcome to the Almana
and wishes it continued success.

SFranciscan Kerafd

Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Missions.

j'oLUME rx DECEMBER, 1920 Number 2

AN APPEAL

Chicago, 111., Nov. 15, 1920.

)ear Friend:

Knowing your interest in all things pertaining to the spread of religion and education, I take the
iberty to address you in a matter intimately related to both.

As you are aware, the Franciscan Order has been identified with the Christianization of this country
rom the beginning. Even at the present day there are some six hundred Franciscan priests active in all
larts of the United States. True to their traditions, they are laboring also for the spiritual and material
iplift of the remnants of the numerous Indian tribes that once roamed the woods and prairies and waters
if this great land. This applies in particular to th& Franciscans of t^e Middle West, who form what is
:nown as the Province of the Sacred Heart. Besides ministering to the needs of the scattered Indians- in
Visconsin and Michigan, they have, at the instance of the highest ecclesiastical authorities in the country,
issumed charge of two entire Indian tribes in Arizona, the Pimas and the Papagos. To maintain the mis-
ions already established requires an annual outlay of at least $100,000. ' You may be interested to know
hat the Fathers have under advisement a plan for making the missions self-suppoi'ting. This plan involves
he buying of a section of land in Arizona, which will be put under cultivation.

May I not take the liberty to mention other educational needs nearer home? St. Joseph Seminary,
vhere the Franciscans of the Sacred Heart Province are educated before joining the Order, has long been
nadequate to meet the needs and requirements of a modern boarding school. The buildings, besides being
jeyond repair, are too small to accommodate more than a limited number of young men whom the Order is
jducating, for the most part gratuitously, for the Franciscan priesthood. A new seminary has become a
lecessity. Another need that I might mention in passing is a house of studies for the more advanced
tudents or clerics of the Order.

I call attention to all these needs merely by way of introduction to a petition which I ask you kindly
0 give a moment's consideration. From what I have said, you will know that we are greatly in need of
unds. To launch the mission project, some hundred thousand dollars are needed at once; and to build a pre-

oaratory and a theological seminary, even of modest proportions, would require, in these days of high

jrices, between six and eight hundred thousand dollars.

Recognizing that the Indian missions are a national heritage, and that the Franciscans have deserved
veil of the Catholic Church in these parts, the Bishops of the' various dioceses in which the Franciscans of

*;he Sacred Heart Province are laboring, notably the Most Rev. Archbishop Mundelein, of Chicago; the
Most Rev. Archbishop Harty, of Omaha ; the Right Rev. Bishop Ryan, of Alton ; the Right Rev. Bishop

(Mthoff, of Belleville; the Right Rev. Bishop Chartrand, of Indianapolis — all these Bishops and Archbishops
lave graciously approved and blessed our plan to solicit the aid of our friends in a cause that will redound
» the honor of the Church and the welfare of thousands and thousands of souls.

Will you, not be so good as to assist us to continue the work which has been so visibly blessed by
jrod? Thanking you for any aid you may wish to render us, I invoke on you the blessing of St. Francis:
'May the Lord bless thee and keep thee. May He show His face to thee and have mercy on thee. May He
urn His countenance to thee and give thee peace."

Faithfully yours in St. Francis,

SAMUEL MACKE, 0. F. M.,

Provincial.
33

The Message of St. Francis

THE blessed Francis used to say that those
who did not apply themselves with willing
humility to some work should soon be spewed
out of the mouth of the Lord. No one could appear
before him idle without being at once checked by a
sharp reproof. For he, the pattern of all perfection,
used humbly to work with his hands, and did not
allow any part of that best of gifts, time, to run to
waste. For he used to say: "I wish my brethren to
labor and humbly train themselves in good works,
that we may be the less burdensome to men, and that
neither our heart nor our tongue may go astray in
idleness. But let those who know nothing learn to
work."

In this paragraph from the "Mirror of Perfection"
is contained Saint Francis's gospel of labor to his
brethren and to his contemporaries. The social con-
ditions of his time were not unlike our own. Then,
as now, protracted wars had engendered in the peo-
ple an aversion for work. As a result, abject poverty
on the one hand and reckless extravagance on the
other brought about a state of mind in the masses
that boded little good for the existing social insti-
tutions. St. Francis was called to effect a change in
the mental attitude of his contemporaries. He be-
longed to that high class of reformers that correct
abuses by holding up an ideal. He began his reform
by reforming himself. As Chaucer puts it:
"Christ, His Law and His Apostles twelve
He taught, but first he followed them himself."
After that he became a reformer of his fellow men,
who, in truth, sadly needed a reformation. To instill
in them a love for work, he wished his brethren to
set the example by engaging in useful occupations.
He taught them to reverence work, to regard it as
an honor not less than as a duty. This is the Chris-
tian conception of labor — a conception which the
friars again brought home to the minds of the com-
mon people. By fostering the guilds, they taught the
workman that pride in his work, that noble inde-
pendence of character which makes him feel that
"a man's a man for a' that."

Since the beginning of the great war, labor has
acquired a power which it had never known before.
In Russia, Italy, Germany, and England labor is in
control of economic and political affairs. Unless all
signs fail, capitalism, that hideous ogre that has so
long held the masses in awe and submission, will
soon be a thing of the past. We hope, however, for
the sake of society and of the workmen themselves,
that they will not follow in the footsteps of their
oppressors by abusing their newly acquired power

for purposes of exploitation. The cry for short<
hours and higher wages is becoming more and mpi
insistent; while "loaiing on the job" is said to I
not at all uncommon. Shrewd observers say that tl-
present wave of unemployment that it is sweepir
the country, is owing in large measure to the desii
of capitalists to stimulate production and to teac
labor its place. Whatever the cause may be, tt
world, with its present shortage in all commoditie
can ill afford the luxury of an industrial wa
Whether or not the laborer is entitled to anythin
over and above his wages, is a question that do
not concern us at present. So long as the wage syi
tern' lasts, Catholic laborers will know that they ai
in conscience bound to give a fair day's work in r(
turn for a fair day's salary. Nor will they find
hard to do so if they remember that labor is a unl
versal law; that the individual can find the perfet
tion of his being, his true dignity and happiness onl
in diligent, exerting, conscientious labor, either c
the hand or of the mind.

"Dulce et Decorum"

OCTOBER 25 will remain a day forever memoi
able in the annals of the Irish race. On th£
day there died in Brixton prison, London, i
the seventy-fourth day of his self-imposed feast, Te'
ence MacSwiney, Lord Mayor of Cork. Murder son-
called his death; suicide others. As a traitor an
madman he is stigmatized by his enemies ; as a patric
and hero he is revered wherever there beats a
Irish heart, and wherever there exists any sense c
honor, any feeling of humanity, any sympathy fc
the oppressed, any devotion to ideals, any love of lil
erty, any hatred of tyranny.

Whatever one may think of the morality of his seli
imposed fast, one can not but admire the heroic foi
titude, the superhuman endurance, the Chi'istian rej
ignation with which he suffered tortures worse tha
death. Conscious of the rectitude of his course, h
gave his young life for his country with the sam
joyous alacrity that patriots in every age have dis
played, whether on the gibbet or on the blocl
whether before a firing squad or on the field of bal
tie. His was a rare personality, a singularly blame
less life. There is no blood guilt on his soul, n
blot of any kind on his escutcheon. The worst tha
even his enemies can say of him is that he took to
literally the solemn and unequivocal promises o
those in the seats of the mighty who loudly pre
claimed to all the world the principle of self-detel
mination of the nations. How could he know — sirri

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

pie and ingenuous soul that he was — that this was
Dever meant to be more than an empty phrase to
beguile those into pouring their blood like water
who fondly hoped that by so doing they would make
the world safe for democracy.

From his prison cell in Frongoch he wrote in July,
1916: "In all truth I feel that when my body is laid
to rest at night my spirit for the time, not charged
with its keeping, must often take a flight over the
fair hills of holy Ireland." When he penned these
lines, did he perhaps have some intimation of the
immortality that was to be his? For that he will
enjoy undying fame far beyond "the fair hills of holy
Ireland"; that he will be imniortalized in song and
story; that his name will be an inspiration to gen-
erations of his countrymen yet unborn: no one can
doubt who believes in the sound judgment of man-
kind.

Whether MacSwiney's death will have the imme-
diate effect that he looked for— the speedy deliver-
ance of his country from foreign oppression — is a
matter of conjecture. Certain it is, however, that,
so long as Ireland can boast of men of so indomitable
spirit as Terence MacSwiney, she need not despair
of one day taking her place among the free and inde-
pendent and happy nations of the world — a consum-
mation devoutly to be wished and prayed for.

"Whom the Gods Would Destroy," Etc.

IF BY its callous indifference to the pleas for par-
don in behalf of Terence MacSwiney, with which
the British Government was bombarded from all
^ides, it has forfeited the last shred of its fading rep-
utation for humane dealing; by its stupid policies of
reprisals on innocent and peaceable inhabitants of
Irish country towns, it is in a fair way to lose what
little credit it still enjoys abroad for common sense.
On the very day that MacSwiney was laid to rest and
all Ireland was softened by grief for the tragic end
of its national hero, British mercenaries known as the
"Black and Tans," were busy with torch and gun.

That anybody in authority should be found in Eng-
land to condone arson and murder, is shocking in
the extreme; but that men in responsible positions
should encourage them, passes comprehension. Yet,
how are we to interpret Mr. Lloyd George's state-
ment that "these gallant men" (the police) were
merely "doing their duty in Ireland," and that Sinn
Fein is a "murder gang"? If some of the Sinn Fein-
ers, goaded to desperation by blundering British offi-
cials, have committed excesses for which there can
be no excuse, is that a reason why his Majesty's
minions should be encouraged to perpetrate similar
crimes in retaliation? Murder is murder, whether
committed by British mercenaries or by Irish pa-
triots. Two wrongs can never make a right. We are
not concerned with the political aspect of the case;
for, after all, we believe that the Irish question is a
domestic question, which must be settled — if it is to

be settled at all — by the parties to the dispute. But
on the moral issue involved we think we may with
propriety express our opinion. We are glad to note
that leading British journals, secular as well as
Catholic, are at one in denouncing the Irish atrocities.
Says the London "Nation" in its issue of October 2 :
Is the British Government to lose its place among
the civilized governments of the world, and to sink
under their odium and contempt? That and nothing
less is the question on which the British people have
to make up their minds For every hour this bar-
barian force remains in existence, the British govern-
ment remains outside the civilized order. It can say
nothing about Lenin's Chinese executioners. It can
call in the famous report on the Belgian atrocities,
and ask Lord Bryce to make a public apology to Ger-
many for the rude things he said about her soldiers.
For it has come to this, that we have raised a mer-
cenary force in England — it being no longer possible
to recruit for the R. I. C. in Ireland — among demob-
ilized officers out of a job, that we give these men a
sovereign a day with their keep, and let them under-
stand, by one kind of "sous-entendu" or another, that
as soon as they find themselves on the other side of
the Irish sea they may kill, wound, burn, and loot as
they please. . . . This is nothing less than the delib-
erate overthrow of the civilized order and the procla-
mation of Anarchy as God and Law. It is a return to
primitive times and primitive habits. It looks as if
we were bent on bringing on ourselves a worse re-
proach than Germany earned in 1914 when she went
into a great crime almost without a protest. The
German politicians had at least the excuse that their
country was at war. That is a bad excuse, but it is
better than any that Englishmen will find for their
silence today.

"The Universe" (Catholic) is not less explicit in
denouncing the reprisals. The issue of October 15
contains the following editorial paragraph :

In his (the Prime Minister's) denunciations of the
assassinations of policemen, he was but declaring the
same moral principles which the Irish Hierarchy
have repeatedly and solemnly declared, and to which
all Catholics adhere. In his treatment of the equally
grave matter of the "reprisals," it is difficult to feel
that he rose to the needs of the occasion. Father
Bernard Vaughan is generally considered to be, in
his capacity of citizen, a sufficiently representative
"John Bull," and we believe that in his recent allu-
sion to this shocking subject, he more adequately rep-
resented the national feeling. "How could England
pretend to rule other forces when she could not gov-
ern her own? The action of reprisals made every
Christian hang down his head shocked, pained and
humiliated. There might be conflicting opinions
about the morality of hunger-striking, but there could
be one verdict only about the hideous reprisals. It
was the gospel of pagan despair, and was enough to
draw from a patriot the cry, "Nunc dimittis."

It is unjust to indict a whole nation for the sins
of its rulers; but if the views expressed by these
London papers are in any way representative of the
sentiments of the British people, we can not see why
such men as Mr. Lloyd George and General Macready
have not long since been swept out of office by a
storm of popular indignation.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

"A Peace of Arms"

IN AN address to the first German pilgrims to come
to Rome since the outbreak of the war, the Holy
Father is reported by the Roman correspondent of
the N. C. W. C. to have said that his paternal heart
would not be satisfied until the peace of arms shall
have been followed by the pacification of minds. To
obtain such a boon, his Holiness continued, he would
continue to address prayers to Him who holds in His
hands men's hearts, and ardent exhortations to all
those who appear able to use their good influence to
that end. ,

As soon as the peace terms were given to the world,
we did not hesitate to denounce them as needlessly
harsh and altogether impossible of fulfilment. If
our memory serves us, we called the peace one of the
"vae victis" brand — a peace of hate and vengeance
and imperialism. If it was madness to make such a
peace, it is nothing short of a crime to try to enforce
it. "A peace of arms" — it is that, nothing more or
less. It was conceived in materialism and born of
militarism. European swashbucklers parading as
statesmen and generals were its progenitors. (Our.
own President seems to have been satisfied with the
modest role of wet nurse.) Its terms are the dragon's
teeth of a hundred wars. What is needed is a Chris-
tian peace, which is a peace of justice, indeed, but of
charity, no less.

With the bruit of the "great and solemn referen-
dum" on the league of nations (and, by implication,
on the treaty itself) still ringing in their ears, the
legislators of the country, when they meet in solemn
session on December 8, should lose no time debating
on the revision of this or that article, but should
reject "in toto" the monstrosity, which is the treaty
of Versailles. In no other way can they hope to save
the national honor and to satisfy the national con-
science than by repudiating the secret covenant se-
cretly arrived at.

A Novel Suggestion

NONE the less good for being novel is the sug-
gestion of Father O'Hara, of Eugene, Oregon,
in the "Catholic Sentinel" (Portland), to offer
the Catholics of Oregon, especially those living in
rural districts, correspondence courses in the Catho-
lic religion. The plan, as outlined in the "Sentinel,"
has met with instant favor, so that a correspondence
school has already been founded, which will develop
courses in history, liturgy, organization, missionary
activity, and other phases of the Church's life. Two
of the courses will be ready by the first Sunday of
Advent, and it is planned to issue one lesson weekly
and to extend the course over six months. It is be-
lieved that the courses to be offered will appeal, not
only to the growing children, but to the adult mem-
bers of the family circle. The long winter evenings
will give the whole family ample time to work out
the answers to the questions and to do the neces-

sary reading in common. "One of the aims of the
courses," says the announcement, "will be to develop
a taste for Catholic reading and an acquaintance with
wholesome literature generally."

We think this plan should be given the widest pos-
sible publicity, since it carries within it unlimited
possibilities for good. Indeed, we hope and pray
that the movement may assume nationwide propor-
tions ; and that in due time it will be brought to the ■
attention of the National Catholic Welfare Council.
To the brethren in the "Dispersion" such schools ;
should prove a veritable Godsend,

For further information our readers may apply to '
The Catholic Correspondence School, 502 Panama
Building, Portland, Oregon.

The Holy Father and the Indian Missions

WE HAVE been asked by his Eminence Cardinal
Gibbons to give space in our columns to the
following letter from the Cardinal Secretary
of State of his Holiness. We do so all the more
gladly, since the two societies mentioned in the let-
ter are working for the same aims that we have made
our own.

THE SECRETARIATE OF STATE ,
OF HIS HOLINESS.

The Vatican,

July 4, 1920.
Right Reverend Father:

As it is assuredly the chief function and aim of the
Holy Church to propagate the Christian Name, The
Society for the Preservation of the Faith among
Indian Children and the Marquette League, which
under your direction constantly enjoy such gratifying
growth, are heartily approved by the Holy Father.

For while, unhappily, in divers places in these un-
wholesome times, the faith of many grows cold, the
Father of All rejoices exceedingly that new subjects
should be added to the Catholic Religion thru these
holy missionary agencies.

For this reason he urges nothing more earnestly
than that all good people generously support these
societies, and that as many apostolic men as possible
assist them zealously by their labors. And to the end
that this may be realized, fortifying you with well
merited approval, as a mark of heavenly favor and
a pledge of his fatherly good will, he graciously im-
parts to you personally, and to everyone who in any
way may further these good works, the Apostolic
Blessing.

For my part, in communicating this to you, I ex-
press the sentiments of great esteem which I enter-
tain for you and which I shall be happy ever to
cherish.

Yours very devotedly,

P. CARDINAL GASPARRI. |

Right Reverend William H. Ketcham, !

Director of the Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions, '
Washington, D. C.

Most earnestly do we urge our readers, even such
as belong to the St. Francis Solano Mission Associa-
tion, to affiliate with one or the other or, better still,
with both of these societies.

THE DRESS CRUSADE IN IRELAND

By an Irish Franqscan

MANY of the Herald's readers may
have seen, and some perhaps,
may have worn the ancient Irish cloak,
an outer garment worn by women folk
in parts of Ireland even today. Few,
however, know of the extraordinary
part it played in the life-story of
Margery Barnewall. This incident is
undoubtedly true, since it is recorded
by such writers of unimpeachable
veracity as Holing and Rothe.

This young woman lived in Ireland
during the reign of the "good Queen
Bess." Both nature and grace com-
bined to make her singularly amiable
and attractive. Being a fervent
Papist, however, made her an object
of hatred to the minions of the queen;
and, in 1580, Margery'was arrested
and arraigned before the heretical
Archbishop of Dujblin. When this
timeserving prelate sought to wean
her from the true faith- at first by
threats, and then by flattering prom-
ises, she fearlessly declared, "I believe
in and faithfully profess that religion
and Catholic faith, which our Holy
Mother, the Roman Catholic Church
teaches, and in that faith I hope to
die." This outspoken confession en-
raged the judge, who forthwith sent
her to prison. Shortly afterward her
friends effected her release, and ar-
I'anged for her to go to St. Malo, in
Fi'ance,- where she could receive an
education and practice her religion in
peace.

Accordingly, Margery accompanied
by a solitary lady companion left Dub-
lin for France. After a stormy pas-
sage, the ship arrived off the harbor
of St. Malo at night time. The cap-
tain went ashore; but, being a humane
man, he decided that the maidens and
some of the ship's crew should post-
pone their landing until the following
morning, when the harbor would be
calm. During the night, those of the
crew who remained on board, made
evil suggestions to Margery and her
companion, which were promptly re-
jected. In order to safeguard that
virtue which they prized more than
all earthly goods, the pair felt them-

selves urged to an extraordinary
course of action. They determined to
commit themselves to the mercy of the
waves, trusting to God and to their
Immaculate Mother to bring them
safe to land. Having donned her large
long-flowing Irish cloak, Margery
leaped into the raging sea. No sooner
had they touched the waves, than Mar-
gery's cloak immediately spread it-
self out, and carried them safe to the
shore.

When the inhabitants of St. Malo
heard of the occurrence, they deemed it
an evident miracle. The bishop or-
dered an official investigation, at which
the cowardly assailants of the maid-
ens, now sincerely penitent, gave testi-
mony. Behold how God uses a mod-
est garment to work a miracle!

Three centuries have flown by since
Margery Barnewall lived, and now
one may be inclined to ask: "How do
her fellow country women of today
fare in comparison with her ? Do they
copy in their own lives the principles
that guided her?" Well, we admit
(with pardonable pride), that on the
whole Erin's women folk have not de-
flected from the path which Margery
trod. Still, we must confess that they
have, in some slight degree, been in-
fected with the ruinous plague of im-
modest fashions now so prevalent in
other countries. The spiritual guides
of Ireland have not been slow to de-
tect the presence of the infection and
to warn their flocks against it. Some
months ago they appealed to the
daughters of Erin to show themselves
worthy of their glorious patroness St.
Brigid, whose virginal modesty God
commended by miracles, and whose
shining example of purity shed its
luster on Irish womanhood down the
centuries. From pulpit, platform, and
press throughout the entire country
the tocsin of alarm was sounded, and
with redoubled vigor after the Sover-
eign Pontiff had spoken on the matter
last year. Still, individual effort, how-
ever earnest, lacks efficiency unless
seconded and spurred on by a well
drilled organization. This element is
37

necessary for the success of any pop-
ular movement. Thoughtful people
anxiously looked for such a scheme to
help in the crusade against immodest
fashions. Their yearnings were ful-
filled. To Mrs. Mary Maher, a well
known Catholic writer, belongs the
honor of inaugurating Erin's first pub-
lic movement against this social evil.
At a meeting of the Catholic Truth
Society held in October, 1919, Mrs.
Maher read a paper entitled, "St.
Brigid and her teachings to the women
of Erin!" This address, deeply inter-
esting and at the same time highly in-
structive, is here reproduced in part.

The subject which I have the priv-
ilege of bringing before you in this
paper is St. Brigid, our Mary of the
Gael, and her teachings to the women
of Erin.

Many people who have not studied
the old authentic lives of St. Brigid,
and have read only short, modern lives,
are wojit to think of her as only the
foundress of many convents, the saint-
ly Patroness of Nuns. Her mission
was not confined to that: she had an
Apostolic spirit second only to Saint
Patrick. Dr. Healy wrote of St.
Brigid, in his Life of the Apostle, as
"being to the women of Erin what St.
Patrick was to the men of Erin."

We find St. Brigid, according to old
documents and traditions, four times
in the society of St. Patrick — at Ar-
magh, at Monaghan, at Tyrone, and
at Usna. From him she must have re-
ceived her wondrous spirit of mission-
ary zeal. St. Patrick called her "his
daughter in Christ." The Bishops ap-
pointed by St. Patrick' invited St.
Brigid to their various dioceses to in-
struct the women, and from all parts
of Erin they came to the convents
where she stayed to seek her advice
and guidance.

And what was it that St. Brigid
taught the women of Erin? She
taught the mothers to impress the
minds of their children with the great-
ness of the gift of Faith recently re-
ceived by them — a gift which they
should give their lives to defend and

FRANCISCAN HEllAED

December, 1920

to preserve; that a rene-
gade to Faith, by ingrati-
tude to the Creator, would
be the blackest of mortals
— hence the women of Erin
practiced fidelity
all through the centuries
of joy and sorrow since
the days of St. Patrick.
Perhaps no more glorious
example was ever given of
that fidelity to Faith than
in the last century when
grim famine visited the
land, and when starving
Irishwomen died by the
roadside, with their in-
fants clasped in their
arms, refusing food and
raiment, because offered
as a bribe for giving up
their Faith.

St. Brigid taught the
women of Erin the glory
of Hope in a Life eternal,
and so strong was that
virtue kept in their heart's
desires that the poet and
writer, Davis, speaks of
them as having hours,
even in the midst of deep
sorrow, when they could
look calmly down on the
ils of life as "the moon on
a troubled sky." And
charity, St. Brigid taught
by both word and example
— her whole life of over
80 years being a glorious
work of charity in word
and deed.

In fact, St. Brigid
taught the mothers of
Erin to make their homes the rearing
ground of virtue. They were to insist
on the obedience of children to par-
ents, for home discipline trains the
hearts of the young to self discipline,
Without which they could not have
moral strength to face the difficulties
of life. But above all things, St.
Brigid taught the mothers of Erin
what purity of life should be, and how
the practice of Christian modesty was
essential to its preservation. Of that
virtue of purity our Ii-ish poet,
Gerald Griffin, wrote thus:—

"Without thee life were all a waste.
Without thee vile were rank and

power,
Without thee science sinks debased
And Beauty lies a soiled flower."
From the teaching of St. Brigid, Irish-
women, for many long centuries, were
noted amongst the women of the world
for their refinement of taste, their
gentle manners, and above all, for
their modesty of demeanor. A mod-
ern MS. quotation will not be out of

Irish Peasant Girl

place on this subject: "Christian
modesty is the casket in which the
pearl of purity is preserved. Break
the casket and the gem will easily be
lost, and perhaps lost forever."

Let us ask ourselves the question:
Are the women of Erin of this 20th
century living up to that high stand-
ard of St. Brigid's teaching ? A great
many, thank God, are doing so, and
many of these are edifying members
of our Sodalities, working in every
way in the interests of holy faith.
Sodalities, if well worked, are a great
blessing in any parish, but they could
do much better work if the spirit of
mutual charity, kindness, and sympa-
thy was more in practice. When sor-
row or sickness comes to members,
how helpful kind sympathy would be.
When temptations arise to draw the
younger members into, or "back to,
lives of frivolity and danger, what a
grand work could be done by kindly
words of warning from those old
enough to understand the dangers of

this material and Social-
istic age. People are too
much given to criticise
and condemn ; few, few to '
help. A woman's sodal-
ity should be a sisterhood
of sympathy and kind-
ness.

Yes, thank God, for
those who are true and
helpful ; but, alas, alas !
for the times we are in
when the slavery of fash-
ion casts its evil spell
about so many of our
Irishwomen ; when the
teaching of our mother
saint is set aside, and
"Dame Fashion" rules her
slaves with an iron rod.
Her ever changing whims
are followed with the
most slavish obedience,
and when those whims of-
fend against Christian
laws those poor slaves are i
too cowardly to rise
against them, but try to
deaden the inner voice of
conscience with the flip-
pant remark so often
heard, "You might as well
be out of the world as out
of the fashion." We are
told that we injure trade
if we write or speak a
word against fashion. I
deny that charge. The
constant whirl of change
so blindly followed by
fashion's votaries is the
greatest enemy of true
legitimate trade, leaving
as its results, unsold goods in quan-
tities on traders' hands and too often
unpaid bills, for the blind votaries
of fashion would rather risk debt
than risk the danger of being pro-
nounced "Not up to date."

Let us ask ourselves what is fash-
ion, in what lies its power, and where
lies danger to its votaries?

All countries of Europe had distinc-
tive fashions for many centuries, but
France, in order to increase her ex- '
ports — her beautiful velvets, silks,
brocades, lace, and other fabrics —
conceived the idea of employing de-
signers of great artistic and refined
taste to design Court fashions. The
kings and queens of France took them
up, and were soon following by the
Courts and courtiers of other lands.
When Christian kings and queens
ruled France, no designs were allowed
to offend against Christian refinement.
For the last half century France has
been ruled by infidels who wanted to
drive all Christianity from their coun-

December, 1920 ,

FRANCISCAN HERALD

try. They boasted, to use
their own words, that
they would "drive Jesus
Christ out of France,"
and "put out the lights of
Heaven." Could those
evil-hearted men have
more able abetters in
their impious work than
designers whose aim
would be to induce women
to cast aside all respect
for Christian modesty,
and adopt fashions both
vulgar and immodest?
Hence we have Eui'ope
flooded of late years with
such evil fashions, and
alas! in our own land
many Irishwomen under
their baneful slavery.

Why should Irishwomen
not help in every way to
improve the trade of their
native land? Why should
they not have fashions of
their own? Why should
they not go back a cen-
tury in the matter, and be
pronounced as they were
then, leaders of Christian
refinement in both dress
and manners ? Why
should not the exports
from Ireland of tabinet,
silk, tweed, linen, and lace
exceed in every way the
imports of English shoddy
materials on which Irish
thousands have been spent
each year? Irishwomen
should help in this mat-
ter, and Irish mothers should give no
place in their homes to the fashion
magazines, replete with immodest ad-
vertisements and with silly, frivolous
advice.

France has taught us a lesson. Let
us take it to heart.

May St. Brigid, the Mary of the
Gael, intercede for us, women of Erin,
that we may again cari-y the banner of
Christian modesty on high and in
every sense of the word "be as we
once were."

A unanimous outburst of spontane-
ous applause greeted Mrs. Maher's
forceful words. It was evident that
she had but voiced the sentiments of
every one of the delegates who had
just listened to her address. Some
days afterward, Mrs. Maher deter-
mined to start her organization, feeling
that the time was singularly oppor-
tune. She first sought the blessing
and approval of the Church on her
work, which, needless to say, was

Irish Colleen in Kerry Cloak

readily granted. In November of the
last year, she issued her appeal, call-
ing on all true Irish women to join
the crusade for decency in dress in
the national organization placed un-
der the patronage of St. Brigid. Mem-
bership in this "League of St. Brigid"
was to be acquired by taking of the
following pledge: "For the glory of
God and the honor of Erin I promise
to avoid in my own person all im-
propriety in the matter of dress and
to maintain and hand down the tradi-
tional and proverbial purity and mod-
esty of Irish womanhood!" After tak-
ing this pledge, the members were to
enroll their names on the National
Register.

The worthy object of the League
immediately appealed to all true
Irish women, and they hastened to
join it in their thousands. Within a
few months after its inception, over
22,000 had joined. Week by week the
number is being considerably in-
creased. >0f course, to American eyes

the above statistics may
seem meager. Yet, con-
sidering that the Catholic
population of Ireland is
only a little over three
millions, it will be con-
ceded that the movement,
still so young, is a suc-
cessful one. Readers of
Franciscan Herald will
be interested to know
what part the Irish
daughters of St. Francis
are taking in this good
work. It may be said
without any fear of con-
tradiction, that, in this
matter, they have not be-
lied their vocation. All
over the country, the sis-
ters of the Third Order
have lent their powerful
influence in forwarding
the movement. The sis-
ters of the fraternity of
Athlone, for instance,
have come forward pub-
licly in their hundreds and
taken the pledge. God
grant that the noble work
may proceed and prosper
not only in Ireland but the
world over.

The universal ultimate
success of this crusade de-
pends greatly on the chil-
dren of St. Francis, espe-
cially on the sisters of the
Third Order. This state-
ment may seem rather
presumptuous, but consid-
ering the universality of
our Institute, the spirit of its mem-
bers, and the moral efficacy of its holy
Rule, it would seem to be true.

You, dear readers, who are Tertia-
ries are doing your part nobly in this
glorious crusade in the great Repub-
lic of the West. Your sisters of the
Emerald Isle appreciate your work.

My farewell words to you, dear sis-
ters, are: "May God and Mary bless
you and strengthen you to continue
your glorious work." I, in turn, ask
you to pray that poor, persecuted,
down-trodden, but ever-faithful Erin
may do her part (small though it be)
to preserve Christian modesty of dress.
Thus she will prove true to that lofty
mission (presumptuously perhaps, but
artistically) defined by the poet:

"Oh! Ireland, be it thy high duty
To teach the world the might of mor-
al beauty.

And stamp God's image truly on the
struggling soul."

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

APPAREL TALK

By Agnes Modesta

My dear Sisters in St. Francis:

WOULD you believe that it is nearly
Christmas again? By the time
you read these lines, the tranquil sea-
son of Waiting will be well on its way.
Nearer and nearer approaches the day
that has come down nearly twenty
centuries to us as one of supreme joy;
because it marks the yearly commemo-
ration of that day on which was born
to us a Savior, who is Christ, the Lord.
In view of that fact, it is impossible
to begin a December talk on any sub-
ject, without first wishing you all the
joys of the Christmas season.

A merry, merry Christmas to all the
readers of these columns, and an espe-
cial greeting to those who are of the
household of that ardent lover of the
divine Babe, the Poor Man of Assisi!

So many things have happened since
we last awaited the coming of Christ-
mas that even in looking back it is
hard to realize the changes. There is,
for instance, Margaret Randolph Par-
rel, who, this time last year, did not
dream that she would have John Par-
rel's name added to hers. She and her
brand-new Franciscan Tertiary of a
husband are settled cozily in the wee
home just down the street from me.
They are now facing the happiness of
their -first Christmas together; and a
wonderful Christmas it will be, from
the daybreak Mass, when they will re-
ceive their Infant Lord together, until
the monstrous dinner which Agnes
Modesta along with Margaret's par-
ents will share in the evening.

Margaret has fulfilled every expec-
tation of those who know and love her.
Since the day on which she set out to
make herself a model of decorous cos-
tuming, she has steadily forged ahead
in the fascinating game of becoming
an ideal Tertiary. Having made an
impression on her little world by prov-
ing that modest attire can have more
real charm than the other kind, she
has continued on her quiet way per-
fecting herself as a daughter, then as
a sweetheart; and now as a lovely
Christian matron she is an example
to all who come within her orbit. This
very day, I had an opportunity of ob-
serving just how earnest her efforts
have been.

ENTER AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE

I was hurrying along to keep an ap-
pointment, and, being intent on my
own most important thoughts, I col-
lided sharply with a young woman who
was going in the opposite direction.

As I murmured an abstracted apology,
I glanced at her, and a certain famil-
iarity of outline wakened a vague rec-
ognition in my brain. Observing my
ill-concealed rummaging in my mem-
ory storehouse, no doubt, the young
woman laughed gaily; whereupon my
face must have shown my astonish-
ment.

"I let you run into me on purpose.
Miss Modesta," she said. "You were
sailing along under full steam, and I
knew a bow or a word would never
bring you down from the clouds."

"Figure badly mixed, unless she
means an airship," I murmured half
under my breath; and then the criti-
cism went off in thin air as I realized
the indentity of my interceptor. "Why,
Belle Marie Smythe, wliy didn't I
know you at once? I must have been
up in the sky."

She laughed again. "Oh, I don't
know; quite a few of my friends have
a minute's trouble before they fit me
into the picture."

And as I looked at her, I was con-
scious that there was something differ-
ent about this girl — something that
was strangely like, yet unlike, the
fluffy young thing who had appeared
at Margaret Randolph's New Year's
party, clad in so inadequate a cos-
tume. Just what the difi'erence was,
I could not for the life of me fathom,
until my eyes traveled from her face,
down her demure little street costume,
on to the sensible-looking, low-heeled
oxfords. I looked her over once more,
slowly, appreciatively. Belle Marie
Smythe was garbed, from her head to
her heels, in an unobtrusive, modest,
even though perfectly fashionable-
appearing outfit. As my eyes came
back to their starting point, I suddenly
knew why I hadn't at first recognized
her. The bright clear color which deep-
ened in the chilly air — or it may have
been under my surprised scrutiny —
had been put in Belle Marie's cheeks
by the hand of God, and not, as for-
merly, by the hand of Belle Marie out
of a tiny round box. Her whole ap-
pearance had undergone a radical
change. The old artificiality was gone,
and in its place was a sweet natural-
ness of manner as well as of appear-
ance that I should never have believed
possible of Belle Marie Smythe.

"I've been wanting to see you for
ever so long, Miss Agnes," she said,
dimpling at my frank look of aston-
ishment, "but I wanted to wait till I
was sure the metamorphosis was com-

plete. That dreadful Margaret Parrel
says I have to make friends with you —
especially as I'm going to join the
Third Order."

I gasped. "You're — going — to join
—the Third Order?" I echoed stu-
pidly. My voice must have betokened
scepticism, for Belle Marie giggled de-
lightedly.

"Oh, I don't blame you for not be-
lieving me. Margaret said I oughtn't
to spring it on you without leading up
to it gradually."

"Why," I said, my poise returning
gradually, "I'm delighted, Belle Marie,
but what ever — "

"Well — you see," she hurried on a
little breathlessly, "I've met some per-
fectly lovely people — at Margaret's,
and h — they belonged to the Third Or-
der— and I began to get interested.
Of course you know Margaret is al-
ways on a still hunt for possible Ter-
tiaries."

"Belle Marie Smythe," I demanded
in my best elderly-spinster manner, '
"joining the Third Order isn't usually
a signal for such blushes as you are
exhibiting. What are the names of
the Tertiaries who've been inspiring
you ? I like to get track of such zeal-
ous souls." ■

She was preparing to start on her
way. "I just wanted to let you know,
so you wouldn't fall dead from aston-
ishment when you saw me going up to
the rail. I'm sorry I've got to rush
on." j

"But who were those Tertiaries you ]
were talking about?" I insisted relent- j
lessly. "You haven't told me their |
names yet."

"Oh — their names — their names — "
she murmured in a muffled little tone
as she started on her way, "are — is
Larry." |

The rest of it was lost to my ears j
as I leaned against the nearest gate- j
post in an effort to steady my thoughts. '

"Heavens!" I breathed to myself, i
"those Apparel Talk readers will get
the idea that I'm conducting a matri-
monial bureau when I tell them that."

HAS IT BEEN WORTH WHILE?

I have asked myself a number of
times, even while I had the example
of Margaret Parrel before me, whether
the work of the dress reform crusade,
as sponsored by the Herald and rolled
along by this department, had really
had the effect that was aimed for at
the outset. But with a result like that
of the transformation of Belle Marie
Smythe, how can I question the good
accomplished? I am bound to turn
over all the credit of Belle Marie's
reformation to Margaret. The girl
(Continued on page 57)

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER
CONVENTION

THE year nineteen hundred and
twenty-one marks the seven hun-
dredth anniversary of the founding of
the Third Order of St. Francis. This
jubilee year should not be allowed to
pass without some great demonstra-
tion on the part of the children of St.
Francis. With the consent of the ec-
clesiastical authorities in the country,
this demonstration, for the United
States, will assume the form of a
National Tertiary Convention, to be
held in Chicago, on October 2, 3, 4,
1921. Every admirer of St. Francis
will rejoice at this announcement, and
at once resolve to cooperate in making
the proposed Convention both a worthy
commemoration of the glorious past of
the Third Order and the beginning of
a new era in its development in our
country.

During the past seven centuries, the
Third Order of St. Francis was noted
for its unswerving loyalty to holy
Church, its high ideals of personal
sanctification, and its unparalleled
works of charity. For this reason,
the Third Order has enjoyed the con-
tinued favor of the Apostolic See dur-
ing the seven centuries of its exist-
ence, from the time of Pope Honorius
III down to the glorious pontificate of
the present illustrious Tertiary Pope
Benedict XV. Pope Leo XIII, with his
keen insight into modern social needs,
even sought to leaven the mass of the
Catholic laity with a new Christian
spirit by enlisting men and women in
this greatest of Catholic lay organi-
zations.

May we not hope that the Rev. Di-
rectors of the Third Order, the friends
of the Franciscan Order, and above all
the faithful Tertiaries will cooperate
to make the coming convention a suc-
cess? Dui'ing the great jubilee year,
each Third Order fraternity should
try to double its membership and to
send as many delegates as possible to
Chicago. May every Tertiary take a
personal interest in the preparations
for, and the proceedings of, the Con-
vention, and give it generous financial
support. Even the poorest members
will, we feel sure, contribute at least
fifty cents; while those blessed with
earthly goods will without doubt make
more generous offerings for this noble
cause. Contributions will be accepted
by the Reverend Third Order Direc-
tors, who will forward them to the
members of the Committee on Finance
or to the Financial Secretary of the
National Tertiary Convention, Very

Rev. Aloysius Fish, O.M. Conv., Carey,
Ohio. Isolated Tertiaries would do
well to communicate directly with the
Financial Secretary. Further infor-
mation can be obtained by applying
to the Rev. Secretary of the National
Tertiary Convention, 5045 Laflin
Street, Chicago, Illinois.

A National Third Order Convention
in the United States has been for years
the desire of all children of St. Fran-
cis. Concerted action and united
prayer will make this wish a reality
fraught with numberless blessings.
The General Directive Board of the
National Tertiary Convention extends
its heartiest invitation to all Tertia-
ries and friends of the Franciscan
Order to participate in the work of
the Convention.

Roger Middendorf, O.F.M.,

Secretary.

LETTERS OF APPROVAL

The Reverend Secretary has asked
and obtained the permission to proceed
with the preliminary arrangements
for the Convention from the heads of
the three families of the Franciscan Or-
der, the Apostolic Delegate at Wash-
ington, and the Most Rev. Archbishop
Mundelein, of Chicago. Following is
the text of their letters of approval :
Reverende Pater:

Rite accepi tuas litteras diei 4 su-
perioris mensis, quibus certiorem me
facis de communiter capto sonsilio
anno 1921, recurrente septimo centen-
ario fundationis Tertii Ordinis S.P.N.
F., Nationalem Congressum Tertia-
riorum Chicagine celebrandi. Non est
necesse ut Tibi dicam, quantopere istud
consilium mihi probetur, quandoqui-
dem solemnis ejusmodi Congressus ap-
tissimum est medium Tertii Ordinis
cognitionem existimationemque apud
clerum et populum fidelem adaugendi,
rationesque excogitandi atque stat-
uendi quibus efficacius possit latiusque
Tertius Ordo propagari. Deum prop-
terea obsecro, ut lalDoribus vestris
praeparatoriis amplissime, Seraphico
Patre intercedente, benedicat, ut tem-
pore suo optato exitu coronentur.

Plurimam Tibi salutem et Seraphi-
cam Benedictionem ex animo imper-
tiens, permaneo.

Tibi addmus in Duo,

F. Seraphinus Cimino,

Min. Gen.
(Translation.)
Reverend Father:

I received in due time your letter of
the fourth of last month, in which you

inform me of the plan you together
with others have formed to hold in
Chicago, in 1921 — the seven hundredth
anniversary of the founding of the
Third Order of our holy Father St.
Francis — a national convention of Ter-
tiaries. I need not tell you how heart-
ily I approve this plan, since such a
solemn gathering is the best means of
increasing the knowledge and prestige
of the Third Order with the cleigy and
the laity and of devising and determin-"
ing means for spreading the Third Or-
der more effectively and widely. I
pray God, therefore, that, at the inter-
cession of our Seraphic Father, He
may bless most bountifully your pre-
liminary labors, that, in due time, they
may be crowned with the hoped for
success.

From my heart I bestow on you the
Seraphic Blessing, and remain, with
kindest regards,

Most devotedly yours in the Lord,
etc.

Very Rev. Father: •

Your request asking me to bless the
coming convention of the III Order in
the United States reached me when I
was at Assisi, and from the Tomb of
our Holy Founder I bless this most
praiseworthy undertaking. I prayed
to the Seraphic Father to obtain from
our Savior, whose life he imitated so
closely as to be universally acclaimed
an alter Christus, most abundant and
powerful graces so that enlightened
counsel and good will guide all the
deliberations of said convention. May
the spirit of the Poor Man of Assisi,
the Poverello as he is affectionately
called, inspire every step, so that the
convention imbued and actuated by the
Franciscan spirit of charity become a
leaven, such as the III Order was in
its origin, for the regeneration of so-
ciety. Never was the Franciscan spir-
it, which is the gentle spirit of the
Gospel, more necessary than at the
present when the whole world is torn
by discord and rent by dissatisfaction
of the classes; hence at no time was
the charity inculcated in the Gospel
more needed than now : may then our
glorious III Order contribute gener-
ously its share to the rechristianiza-
tion of society and unite all in the
sweet bonds of Christlike love and
Franciscan fraternity. May the great
Saint of Assisi obtain the graces that
will make fruitful of blessed results
your noble efforts to promote the mem-
bership and activity of the III Order
which achieved such glory in the past,
and may it regain its old splendor and
effect its lofty purpose to renew the
face of the earth in the spirit of the
Gospel.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

With humble prayers to the most
High and His great Saint, St. Francis,
I send from the Tomb of our Seraphic
Founder my blessing upon all who are
gathered in convention to foster and
promote the III Order and its work.
Father Dominic Tavani,
Minister Generalis Ord. Min. Conv.

Dear Father Middendorf:

With all my heart I approve and
bless the proposal of your Committee
to hold in the United States a Na-
tional Tertiary Congress for the pur-
pose of celebrating the seventh Cen-
tenary of the Foundation of the Third
Order, and I am pleased to learn that
all branches of the great Franciscan
Family are fraternally united in work-
ing for its success.

It is my earnest hope and fervent
prayer that the Congress may produce
abundant and permanent fruit and
may give a powerful impetus to the
Franciscan movement resulting in a
marked strengthening and development
of the Third Order.

With renewed good wishes, I re-

main very sincerely yours in our

Father S. Francis,
F. Venantius of Lisle-en-Rigault,
Minister General of the Capuchin
Friars Minor.

Rev. dear Father:

I am pleased to learn from your let-
ter of March 24 that the seventh cen-
tenary of the Third Order of St. Fran-
cis will be celebrated by a National
Tertiary Congress to be held in Chi-
cago on October 2, 3, and 4, 1921. This
will, undoubtedly, help to make the
Order better known, and thus aid in
extending its influence for doing good.

You may be assured that you have
my cordial approvel for the holding of
that Congress, and my blessing to the
end that it may be successful in every
way.

With kindest regards, and a special
blessing on your own particular work
in connection with the Congress, I am.
Sincerely yours in Xt.,

+ JOHN BONZANO,
Archbishop of Melitene,
Apostolic Delegate.

Rev. dear Father:

I have your letter of the 3rd inst.,
in which you tell me of the proposed
commemoration of the 7th centenary
of the founding of the Third Order of
St. Francis.

Will you kindly say to the repre-
sentatives of the various Franciscan
Provinces that I gladly consent to the
proposal to hold a National Tertiary
Congress on that occasion in Chicago
as a fitting manner in which to com-
memorate seven centuries of prayer
and good works on the part of the sons
and daughters of St. Francis and as
members of the Third Order.

I shall be glad to aid your pious en-
deavors by my prayers, my good
wishes and my blessing, and, if I can
so arrange it, likewise by my presence,
if even but for a few moments.

I beg to remain, sincerely yours in
Christ,

* George W. Mundelein,
Archbishop of Chicago.

FAMINE

OUR Land is fair with reddening fvuit
and shining harvest field;
From meadow, lake, and orchard slope

is Earth's abundant yield,
And round-limbed children play and
run in health and strength so free;
For much have we to thank our God
and bend adoring kneel

Our Lady looks on dreadful sights

where starvelings huddled lie;
What anguish wrings a mother-heart

when children vainly cry;
When baby faces, old with pain, and

wasted past belief.
Look up in death and mutely ask why

God sends no relief.

I see them in the Autumn glow, al-
though the earth be fair,

Their plaintive voices break my dreams,
their call is on the air;

Amid the stream of selfish thoughts, a
weazened baby face

Flits ghostly by with message mute:
"1 died to give you grace."

Oh these are called to glories great

when pain and want are o'er,
Each hunger pang, each plaintive sigh,

shall grace to earth restore;
Beyond the veil of wasted flesh and eyes

aghast with wrong.
Our Lady and her angels lead a blessed

martyr throng.

Our Lady looks on Death's grim track,

yet sees a sadder sight,——
Our souls that, heedless, turn away

from dear-bought grace and lightf
Whose ears are deaf to hunger's need^—

to Love's faint, dying call; —
Oh from such Famine in the soul, sw^eet

Mother, save us all I

— Catharine McPartlin.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER II

LANG-SWORD

IT WAS in that old
time when monarchs
whetted their own
swords and bore the scars
of their own battle
wounds. James Stuart,
King of Scotland, stood on
a jutting rock above the
frith. The sea is no re-
specter of persons; the
veering wind that whipped
the surf, sent its mist to
sting the royal face. But
a storm of another nature
thundered in the voice of James as he
eyed a seaman groveling at his feet.

"Is this the varlet that refused to
obey our order?"

"Sire," wailed the wretch, "I canna
put my boat across the frith. The
storm wrack's comin' fast. The sail
is torn. The hull's aleak."

"And your craven heart would sink
a galley. My Lord of Arran, bid some
churl to run his spear through this
scoundrel who calls himself a Scot-
tish seaman."

Force a jackal against a wall and
he will fight a lion. Goaded by despair,
the man retorted:

"Gin ye git the best o' an enemy,
what matters it if starvin' wife and
child weep o'er a dead father?"

Indignation seized the surrounding
knights. A hundred swords were
drawn; but James V was a man of
moods as changeable as the powers
that rule the sea. Instead of added
wrath, pity pierced the fury of his
eyes.

"So," he said, "and is it love of wife
and child that makes a coward of a
Bian?" He paused, and grief softened
that lean, strong-passioned Stuart
face. The royal home wfes yet in
Mourning for two bonny princes — sons,
long hoped, long waited for, that died
as fast as wee lips learned to lisp
their father's name. It was the man
in James and not the king that spoke :

THE STORY SO FAR

In the absence of Lord Russell, one of his
esquires, Rolph of Alnwick, volunteers to defend
Castle Russell and its inmates against a band of
marauding Highlanders, led by bloody Gordon
Fire-the-Braes. The boy, disguised in his father's
armor, is about to engage in single combat with the
doughty Highland chieftain, when a Franciscan
friar suddenly appears on the scene and prevails on
the outlaw to desist from attack on Castle Russell
and its youthful defender.'

"And have you, then, a son?"

"Aye, Sire." Hope was born of the
kind note in the monarch's voice.
"Three sons, and one runs half-way
doon the hill to meet me as I come
bearin' my nets at night, and one
clings to the skirts of my gude wife,
and one is wee bit yet and sleeps upon
her breast."

King James turned short about and
looked over the sea. A moment so he
stood and then he said :

"Go to your home, good man. Tell
them their mute cry has saved you
from a coward's grave, and — " the
royal voice sank low, "bid the wee
ones pray that God may send the king
a son."

Again the face of James grew stern.
He gazed across the waters to the
shore beyond. The frith was narrow
at this point; for, from the opposing
shore the crags and clififs of Ben
Ender thrust themselves a good mile
into the sea. Narrow the strait might
be, but calm it seldom was; and now
the wind puflfed sharply, veering from
north to east, and the scudding cloud-
wrack covered half the sky. On the
shore across the frith a group of men
waved torches. It was Argyll signal-
ing for orders, and there was none
that dared to put the leaking boat
across the strait. A clank of armor
broke the suspense, and a young knight
dropped on his knees before the king.
43

"May it please you,
Sire," said a noble at the
king's right hand, "Sir
Malcolm Gordon craves
audience. He is dubbed
Lang-Sword, and is the
laird of yon little tower
that perches there across
the way like a raven upon
a rock."

James looked at the
young man and smiled.
"And what would the Gor-
don ask of us?"

"Sire," the face of
Lang-Sword glowed with
loyalty and daring, "the
word 'I can not' is not said in the
house of Gordon. Let the honor of
bearing the message be mine.'
"By what means? — the boat? — "
"I shall swim the frith, my Liege."
"Swim!" cried the king, doubting
his ears. "Swim! — where a boat does
not dare!"

"Sire, I did it a year ago for pure
sport."

"But not in the face of a coming
storm!"

"Nor did I swim beneath a king's
eye, nor at his word. Such glory
would put strength in the limbs of ,3
dastard."

"But, hark, noble Gordon, even now
the surf booms along the rocks of Ben
Ender!"

"Sire, I know where the sandy shal-
lows lie; and, at worst, I can die but
once for you, my Liege, and for Scot-
land!"

No kings ever played dice with the
hearts and brains and souls of men
as did the Stuart line ; and now James
smiled. Well was his pride pleased by
this youth's devotion — almost adora-
tion; and, when he spoke, scarcely
could praise have been couched more
cunningly.

"My lord of Gordon, your loyalty
deserves our confidence. You shall
know what message it is that you bear
and why." The King paused, and those
who stood about the sovereign stepped

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

off perhaps a dozen paces. Then
James resumed; "Russell has proved
himself a thrice compounded villain
and traitor. These five years he has
been pensioned tale-bearer 'twixt Mac-
leod, and the Lord of the Isles, and my
cursed stepfather.* His castle is a
very nest for the hatching of border
plots, raids, and burnings. Bid Argyll
march on Russell. Raise your own
clan and assist. Success attend your
valor, noble Gordon; for, if you win
the day, we pledge that you shall be
belted earl." ■

Lang-Sword kissed the royal hand,
and rising strode swiftly down to the
beach. Unbuckling his heavy armor,
he cast it on the sand. Then, ready
for the plunge, he stepped out on a
rock. There he paused and dropped
on his knee; and with him those beside
the waves and James of Scotland with
his lords on the cliff. For it was still
the age of faith, when no man put hia
life in jeopardy without calling God
to aid.

The Lang-Sword's prayer was brief,
"St. Mary, grant me long wind and
strong blood. If I set foot on yonder
shore, I vow a silver shrine to deck thy
chapel in the wood."

King James answered, "Amen!"

Then Lang-Sword stood, hands
pointed for the dive, watching for the
outgoing of a wave — the tallest knight
in the Highlands, lean, vnth knotty
muscles which rose and fell like those
that move under a tiger's hide.

A sea-gull flew across the face of
the racing wrack and screamed the
wild defiance of the storm.

"God speed!" called the voices from
the shore.

"St. Mary for King James!" the
Lang-Sword cried and plunged into
the sea.

Like a shaft of white light the body
cleft air and water, and was gone. A
wave came tumbling in, growling,
shaking a fleecy mane. The head of
the swimmer rose. A crest reared
above him — broke, crashing over him,
carrying him back a spear's length.
He sank. Those on the cliflP and those
on the shore leaned gasping. He rose.
The long white line of foam was be-
tween the swimmer and the shore.

"Ho, Scot! well swam!" called
James. "By Mary's virgin soul. I
swear to deck that shrine with blood-
red rubies!"

The thunder muttered along Ben
Ender. A dozen lightnings played on
the cloud like lancers tilting before a

*Angus Douglas— notorious traitor paid
by Henry VIII to foment rebellion in
Scotland and to stir up enmity along the
border. He was the second husband of
Margaret Tudor, sister of Henry VIII,
and mother of James V.

battle. The swimmer had gained three
bow shots space against the sea. His
head was a dodging speck and the
king dared not rest his eyes, lest he
lose sight of it. The storm broke, rain
swirling to the mad onslaught of the
wind. The frith rose and sank in
white roaring heights and bellowing
caverns. The lightning shot -its
jagged bolts from sky to ocean; — and
the swimmer? — the tempest had swal-
lowed him.

James Stuart strode the cliff. Some-
times he prayed aloud, and sometimes
cursed himself or any that dared ven-
ture within earshot of the royal wrath.
An hour passed. The storm drew back
among the hills, ravage-glutted, ex-
hausted, muttering.

"This day was lost the noblest
knight that ever risked life for Scot-
land's king," so said James Stuart,
his face gloomy as the sullen frith
below.

But Arran, peering through the
mist, gave a sudden pluck at the royal
sleeve. "Ho, my Liege, a light on Ben
Ender! The Argyll signals! — two to
right, three to left. They have the
message! Holy God! — then Lang-
Sword has crossed the frith!"

The plunge of Lang-Sword into the
frith was a leap into the high seas of
the royal favor. With the fall of
Russell, the Gordon succeeded to his
lands and titles. The chieftain's
stronghold on Rock Haven became the
fortress. Castle Ravenhurst. The lean
young knight was now a belted earl,
the trusted councilor of his king, his
wise and courteous ambassador in for-
eign courts.

In the great room of the seaward
tower in Castle Ravenhurst, a lady
stood beside the narrow carven slit
that was in that day named a window.
Her arm encircled a fair, strong-limbed
boy; and now he spoke, pointing one
wee finger through the bars, "My
father, the great Lang-Sword, comes
today. Welcome, most noble lord, your
heir salutes you !" His voice was slow,
essaying each phrase with energy, and
lisping his way through with difficulty.
She laughed and kissed his rosy lips
and cuddled him. With waggish grace
he made his mighty speech again and
won his payment also — well he knew
he would. They- had stood in that
place a thousand times, looking across
the narrow tossing bay to the bold
headland of Ben Ender, around which
the pathway ran that led to the war-
racked world beyond the rampart of
the mountain. All his little lifetime
they had waited there. For Lang-
Sword had been in France on the king's
business ; and the child had never seen
his father's face. So long had Lady

Gordon hoped and watched and prayed,
standing beside the window with her
child.

On the shoulder of Ben Ender where
the faint line of the path came int'^
sight, rose horsemen outlined shc^r .
against the sky. A flash of light I
sprang toward the watchers, touching
the window, dazzling their eyes. Lady
Gordon drew the boy close. "It is my
lord," she cried. "He has cau jht the r
sunlight on his sword to sifjnal us.
Who else would know to touch this
window with the light? Wave, dar- 1
ling, wave! Thy father comes!" andj
two white kerchiefs fluttered from the
window.

The heavy masonry around her
trembled as the cannon on the seaward
tower saluted the returning command-
er. Above the noisy joy of the garri-
son boomed the ' castle bell. The folk
were hastening from the village;
plows paused mid-furrow in the fields.

Now Lang-Sword and his retinue
were returning through the town-
knights in mail on armored horses-
pennants of red and gold and azure —
glint of sun on spears and helmets
— all the gay riot of sound and color
that marked the height of chivalry.
To right and left the earl flung largfess.
The cheers of the crowd echoed among
the turrets even to the seaward tower
where Lady Gordon waited with her
child.

Then a look came over the face of
the woman, an expression of cold and
stately grace, as if she had hidden her
deep emotion under a courtly mask;
for, in the hall below, she must be
Anne, Countess of Ravenhurst, receiv-
ing with gracious "welcome her lord,
the Earl.

An hour passed. The formal wel-
come was over, and the three sat alone
in the great room in the seaward
tower. Ever since the Holy Three
made blessed the home in Nazareth.
God's benediction has been upon the
love of father, mother, and child; and
human hearts are human hearts
whether castle or hovel shelters them.
They sat on the couch by the window,
Lang-Sword and Anne and the child.
The baby finding a thousand shining
playthings upon his father's armor and
laughing in high glee at the strange
distortions of his dimpled face wrought
by every polished curve. The mother
spoke, telling the many nothings that
the little son had said, or done, or
seemed. The father feasted his eyes
on the two that were his heaven on
this earth.

A question gleamed in the eyes of
Anne. A hundred times it had almost
crossed her lips, but she feared to ask
it. As often he had seen the look and

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN li E R A L D

tried to turn her thoughts away as if
he feared to answer. Lang-Sword was
still in fuU armor. In the court be-
low, the troop sat in their saddles;
but surely he had come to stay, at
least a few short weeks — he had been
gone so long. Trembling, she whis-
pered :

"Were it not better that you lay
your armor by?" She paused, for he
had suddenly raised the child before
his face, tossing it till it screamed for
the very pleasure of the thrills; but
Anne could not see her husband's eyes,
and when he spoke his voice was
steady.

"The friars will sing Te Deum for
my safe return. We shall go there
presently," he said.

Then came the ride under the an-
cient oaks. Crimson and brown of
autumn arched the bridle path. The
woodland's cloth of gold was spread
beneath their feet. The lady rode at
her lord's right hand. A groom at
his left bore the child. They were
alone — almost — the troop kept a re-
spectful pace apart; and yet, each
knight was alert in his saddle, and
the question bit at her heart.

Like some saint's relic set in a jew-
eled shrine, lay the gray old convent
cloisters locked in October's gold.
Lengthening years had watched its
growth since the day when Fire-the-
Braes made the beginning — wild ma-
rauder that he was, lover of the moon-
lit uproar and the daring raid; and
yet, after his conversion, prompt to
deeds of good as he had been prompt
to deeds of ill. Now a full two hun-
dred years he had slept in the shadow
of this sanctuary clad as a humble
Tertiary of St. Francis, and yet at
every daybreak a Mass was said for
the repose of the wild Gordon's soul.
Chief after chief had added to the
foundation as his means or piety sug-
gested. Lang-Sword's eye rested on
the quaint minster chapel. This was
his gift, and he said to his lady:

"Here God is praised, and the poor
of Christ are fed."

"And ever shall be," she responded.

But Lang-Sword drew his Toledo
blade from its scabbard and scanned
its blue-gray edge.

"And ever shall be — if Highland
steel rings true," he answered. He
looked away from her as he spoke; and
Anne drew a swift breath that held a
hidden sob.

The gentle old Father Gustos stood
by the gate to welcome the lord. Be-
hind him row on row reaching back
to the door of the convent, were the
souls beneath his care — files of schol-
arly men Vfith saintly faces ; lay breth-
ren, rude and simple toilers, but stu-

dents of the lore St. Francis learned
from Sister Earth and Brothers Storm
and Sunshine; and beyond were the
orphan boys and the sick from the
lazaretto.

All the eyes of this holy hive were
turned on Lang-Sword with simple,
gentle confidence. In the wild outer
world, convents might be destroyed
and the work of centuries obliterated;
but here, beneath the strong kindly
rule of their earl, all must continue to
be well. Such was the thought behind
the gaze-
In the deep currents of his soul
Lang- Sword felt the keen joy of their
trust in him; and it was with rever-
ence that he dismounted and came for-
ward to receive the welcome of the
Father Custos. ,

"It is with great gladness that we
hail your return, my Lord," said the
old friar. "We have prayed long that
God may make you wise in council.
Only this very fortnight, it has been
brought home to us that we should
give great thanks to God that we are
living on Ravenhurst lands and under
our good King James ; for Father Wil-
liam Alnwick and eight of our breth-
ren have fled to us from the ruined
convent in Northumberland. A hor-
rid tale they tell of theft, and murder,
and sacrilege; and they say — but may
the dear Christ prevent it — that King
Henry's men are marching toward our
borders and intend war upon Scot-
land."

"And King James will meet them on
the border!" The Earl's voice had in
it the clank of steel. "It is for this
reason that I come to ask your Rever-
ence that you will bless our banners
this morning after holy Mass. Also,
I bring presents to you from our lord,
King James, — a most beautiful window
of fine Flanders glass — and bid you
in his name to have the orphans say
daily an Ave for our success in battle
and for the birth of a royal prince;
and, for myself, if I should fall, I
ask some small remembrance in your
prayers."

So Anne learned the answer to her
question; and, beneath the mask ex-
pression on her face, her lips grew
deadly white.

With reverent pomp the ceremonial
pageant passed; for these were days
when friars went barefoot and toiled
long hours, were coarsely clad and
slept on straw; but nothing was too
rare, too costly, too magnificent if it
were meant to adorn the temple of
Almighty God, or bring before men's
mind the daily renewal of Christ's
Sacrifice on Calvary. •

To Lady Gordon, crushed in the
wine-press of her pain, the music of

chant and beauty of symbol spoke of
Mary standing by the cross. Silence
filled the minster. Then sounded the
clink of steel as armored knights bent
low before the King of kings. Eter-
nal strength stole through the soul of
Anne. She made her sacrifice — offered
her husband for the cause of Scotland
and of God.

November's winds made desolation
of October's beauty. The Lady Gor-
don took again her never ending watch,
standing beside the window with her
child. Below them the frith tumbled
along the gloomy shore, angry, men-
acing, a sullen white tip on every grov-
eling breaker. Above, the skys dripped
with fog through which the dim bulk
of Ben Ender glowered. Many days
they had been the sentries of endless
waiting. Suddenly she clutched the
child. On the shoulder of Ben Ender
where the path should be, a misty
something moved through the fog, a
long and winding something; and from
it, faint, far-sounding on the wet air
came the notes of the pibroch wailing.
"The Gordon's awa'!
The Gordon's no more!
Alack an' a woe for the Highlands!"

The cannon above her boomed. The
castle bell clanged with backward
stroke, clanged and paused, and
clanged again. Anne grasped her child
with the fierceness of her agony. She
watched. The winding, wailing some-
thing had reached the village.
Through the mist she saw a file — a
broken rank of staggering men with
spears reversed and ensigns ti'ailing;
and in their midst a black draped
thing, and they that bore it stumbled
as they came. The voices of the vil-
lage rose to her, — tumultuous agony,
high sounding, wild — Clan Gordon in
despair.

The countess turned from the win-
dow. There was a fearful quiet in
her face, an awful silence surrounding
her. A footman advanced, bowed, and
lifted the child. Softly he followed
the lady out of the room and down the
stairs till she stood at the head of the
great hall. Around the outer edge of
the room the garrison and the inmates
of the castle ranged themselves, softly,
as if they dared not intrude themselves
on her sorrow. The harsh jangling-
of the drawbridge chains grated on
her ears; then the rattle of bolts on
the outer doors, the heavy tramp of
buskined feet; and through the arch at
the lower end of the hall came that
woful company.

The pibroch was hushed. In silence
the bearers marched up to the feet of
the lady. There they laid down their
burden and drew back the bier-cloth.
Lang-Sword lay under the eyes of

FRANCISCAN HERALD

^December, 1920

Anne — a bruised and sallow face be-
neath a broken vizor. A groan passed
over the assembled clan like a winter
wind through the oaks of Ben Ender,
but the lady made no sound.

Then Tam, the Armorer, addressed
the countess:

"Plodden was lost and every or-
phaned bairn was proud to say, 'My
father fell on Flodden Field!' Solway
Moss is lost and every Scot shall hang
his head forever more! — ^for Scottish
lairds were aye traitors! — may the
word bum my lips that I say it! —
Scottish lairds wi' honor bought an'
paid for wi' English shillin's — chiefs
o' Highlands an' Lowlands soft step-
pin' it hame at the first charge o' the
Southerns. The yeomen? — a-weel for
the yeomen that didna flee — but where
were the leaders? Back steppet the
lads to ^et fightin' room and bogged
doon i' the morass — ^helpless! The
^Southerns butchered them like pork
at a fairin. Esk water was a-choket
■wi' blood an' wi' bodies! The English
came swarmin' o'er the milldam. Clan
Gordon had na faltered yet, though a'
aroond us roared the tumult o' yon
dastard flight.

"Then rose the- cry, 'Lang-Sword's
doon!' But the laird — I saw him my
ain sel' — hff wrenches him free from
his dyin' horse — plucket oot the arrow
from his ain wound — catches the bri-
dle o' a riderless beast an' drags him-
sel' to the saddle yellin', 'Who said
that Lang-Sword is down? I'll split
the varlet with my claymore! Rally!
God for King James! Forward! A
Gordon! A Gordon!'

"Then, lady, the laird went doon,
six English bills piercin' his body. I
leaned o'er him as he writhed on the
blood-sodden clay an' heard the gasp
o' his death word — 'Tell her,' the laird
said, 'Bid my son, Angus, be a man.
God's mercy on my soul!'

"An' worse yet man I tell ye, lady.
Scotland is doon! The Church o' God
is doon ! — for James, bonny King
James, laid him oot an' died after the
battle.

"An' worse an' more man I tell
ye. The heir o' the throne is born —
the curse o' God, it be upon us — the
royal bairn is a maid-child, namet
Mary!"

The Armorer ceased and a groan
passed over the clansmen. Well did
they know the woes of civil war that
would be during the long minority of
a queen.

Then Anne of Gordon spoke. Some-
where in her deep soul she had hid-
den her widowed heart. Her voice
rang like a bugle call.

"No cause is lost while true hearts

live! We have a queen! Long live
Mary, Queen of all true Scots! Ye
have a chief. Step forward, Angus,
Lang-Sword's son!"

The child, dimly conscious that
great things were being done, stood
out before them. His grave baby
eyes traversed each rugged face, then
fixed themselves upon his mother.

"Angus Gordon, lay your hand on
the heart of your dead father."

The child obeyed. Slowly, word
by word, as they fell from his moth-
er's lips he repeated:

"I, Angus, Lord Gordon, Earl of
Ravenhurst, do vow allegiance to
Mary, Queen of Scotland. I swear to

defend my lawful liege lady and God's
holy Church from all their enemies,
even at the cost of my life."

The lisping words died out over the
silence of that hall. Then sounded
the command of Anne of Gordon:

"Let each man do obeisance to the
earl."

One by one, the war-scarred clans-
men knelt before their chief, and his '
baby hand was wet with warrior's
tears.

Short rang the lady's order:

"Each man to his post. We have
a queen. We have an earl. Castle
Ravenhurst shall never surrender!"
(To be continued)

AN OLD SPANISH SCOURGE

By Blanche Weitbrec

TWENTY-FOUR hours more of
bachelor freedom!
Marlowe Darley lay at ease
on a couch, among many cushions,
considering this interesting fact. His
eyes fastened admiringly on the ele-
gant and well-clad feet that happened
to belong to him. It was, he reflected,
a good bargain all round. If Elise
Vane had money, so had he. If Elise
had family, he was not without certain
connections himself. If Elise was
beautiful, he — well . He had stud-
ied the problem from all possible an-
gles, setting aside emotion in order
to form an impartial judgment; for
he loved Elise. Larry Sanders, his
one intimate friend, had raked him
over the coals only yesterday and
openly accused him of trifling with
the grande passion; but Larry was a
queer card— a sort of half-corked vol-
cano, spitting fire continuously. Also,
being a Roman Catholic, he had ideas
on what he called mixed marriages;
and he would be opposed on principle
to the Darley-Vane alliance. Mar-
lowe had sometimes fancied that there
might be some other reason for Lar-
ry's opposition in this particular in-
stance; but If there were, it had not
come to light. Larry had been rather
unpleasantly definite once or twice
regarding his opinion of certain brief,
but hectic, chapters in Marlowe's past;
and Marlowe had, very reluctantly
and fearfully, laid them open before
Elise, who, after a little meditation,
had agreed to call the account square.
This, Marlowe thought, should have
tied off all possible loose ends, and
yet — there was still that Something!
Perhaps Larry had loved the girl him-
self. Perhaps it was the subconscious
fret of stamped-out passion that Mar-

lowe felt. Larry would give his big
body inch by inch for honor — good
old scout! He and the girl had been
pals for years ; but when Marlowe had
come into the game — well, he was
Elise's type. Elise, pretty Elise, who
loved laughter; who pursued life al-
most, one felt, as if to forget life.
No — Larry was no mate for Elise —
Larry, with his odd streak of asceti-
cism that was always cropping out
when you least expected it and mak-
ing you uncomfortable. If Larry had
lived a few hundred years earlier, he'd
have been a monk or a hermit or some-
thing of the sort — one of those rummy
chaps he liked to talk of sometimes.
Queer old card!

Marlowe glanced across the room,
where the young man in question now
sat, enveloped in a thick haze of smoke,
before a tall curio-cabinet, examining
the contents thereof to the accom-
paniment of occasional grunts and
chuckles, and looking, Marlowe
thought, more like a heavy-weight
prize-fighter than usual.

"Not bad, for a couple of years'
work, is it?" remarked Marlowe, as
Larry critically balanced a jeweled
Chinese dirk and gave vent to a grunt
obviously appreciative.

"What d'you expect to do with it?"
Larry hitched his chair sideways a lit-
tle, to squint at Marlowe through the
smoke haze.

"Oh — cart it along," yawned Mar-
lowe. "I've got the habit. Why
should I drop it?"

"Useless junk," grunted Larry.
"Attractive, I grant you; but — Broke
your vows again, too — Lots of this is
new since last week."

"Sure! What's the fun of a vow
if you don't break it?" He grinned

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

provokingly. "If I were Larry Sai>
ders, for example, I'd eat meat every
Friday. I'd eat it especially on Fri-
days."

"I'll bet you would. But you're
slightly mixed, you know, because the
Friday abstinence isn't a "

"What's the odds? It's something
you think you oughtn't to do, and that
would be reason enough for "

"For you to do it," supplemented
Larry, as Marlowe trailed off into an-
other yawn. "You loafer ! I ought to
break your neck, and save Elise from
— but she says you have an immortal
soul, and maybe, she's right. You
needn't grin. — Elise believes in souls,
as much as I do. Don't get the notion
that because she — well, never mind.
For the sake of your possible soul,
I'll stay my hand. But don't talk
back to me or I'll pull your lovely curls
off. What's this?"

He was holding up a triangle of
metal, to the base of which was at-
tached a curious metal fringe four or
five inches in length.

Marlowe turned on his side, stretch-
ing. "That? — Pendant from some bar-
baric jewelry, I guess. Rummy thing,
eh?"

"Where'd you get it?"

"Some sort of a dago shop down on
Marcella Street. Rummy thing."

"Very. Looks ancient enough."

"The dago claimed it was twelfth
century Spanish."

"H'm — wedding present for the girl,
I suppose. Jewelry! That's good."

"What's the joke?" demanded Mar-
lowe, rising to a sitting posture, for
Larry's big shoulders were shaking
in a fit of silent laughter.

"Did you buy it for jewelry?" Lar-
ly jingled the pendant, his dark eyes
snapping with merriment under his
heavy brows. "Oh, you curio-col-
lector!"

"I didn't buy it for anything. It's
obviously a bit of medieval barbar-
ism."

"Well, it might be termed that.
Jewelry!"

He left his chair, crossing the room
in two comprehensive strides, and
stood over Marlowe. "Here," he said,
"take it in your hand. Feel it. No —
hold it tight. Now! What is it?"

Marlowe closed his fingers over the
thing obediently. "Yes," he nodded.
"I know. It's full of stickers. What
of it?"

Larry took him by the shoulder.
"Pull up your sleeve," he commanded,
taking possession of the pendant.

"What th' ?" Marlowe raised

inquiring brows. The other shook
him.

"Pull up your sleeve," he repeated.
"I'm about to initiate you into a bar-
baric ceremony that you will find ex-
ceedingly interesting."

Marlowe regarded him doubtfully.
"I don't trust you," he said. "You
have a suspicious appearance."

He pulled up his sleeve. Larry
gripped him by the wrist and struck
him suddenly and violently across his
bared arm with the metal fringes. He
shrank back with a gasp of astonish-
ment, and, as the other released him,
saw the arm oozing blood at a score
of tiny points. He looked up blankly;
then his surprise fused into anger.
He opened his mouth to swear, but
something in the dark eyes stopped
him.

"Are you enlightened?" inquired
Larry.

"You ass!" growled Marlowe, dab-
bing the points of blood with his hand-
kerchief. "That's your idea of hu-
' mor, is it?"

"An object lesson is always impres-
sive," observed Larry. "Jewelry ?"

"Oh, shut up! How was I to tell?"
Marlowe laughed in spite of himself.
"I don't know a scourge from a soda-
cracker. Let's see the thing."

Larry sat down beside him on the
couch. "Look," he said. "There
should be a chain attached here at
the apex of the triangle — a chain or a
cord or something to hold it by. What
a beauty! If you really want to un-
derstand its uses, we can easily "

"I'm quite convinced," said Marlowe,
hastily. "You big brute, I believe you
would enjoy beating me up!"

"Only for your own good. If Elise
were the rolling-pin and broomstick
variety — but no such luck." He
sighed. "The fact is, you know, you
need smashing. It passes me why she
ever accepted you. That is — and the
dispensation, too. How she managed
that "

"I'm a Christian," protested Mar-
lowe with dignity ; and, as Larry burst
into a yell of laughter, he added plain-
tively, "I've been baptized."

"Well, it didn't take. You'd better
have it done again. You'd never know
yourself, old man, if you were prop-
erly scrubbed up."

"Thanks. Gimme the jewelry. I
say, have a look at the infernal thing.
Nasty little stingers get you going
and coming, don't they? Clever, I
call it. An eye to art there, too ; any-
one might take it for jewelry." He
drew the spiked fringes thoughtfully
through his fingers. "Rummy idea,"
he mused. "Scourging and fasting
and all that. But 'the world do move'
—eh?"

Larry looked at him gravely a mo-

ment; then his big shoulders shook in
another of his silent laughs. "Yes,"
he said, "the world moves — in a circle.
Well, I must be off. Put some alcohol
on the arm. There may be germs in
the jewelry, and very likely you'll be
a cold corpse by tomorrow morning!"

"Happy thought — Elise relieved of
her insupportable burden! Better
come round to breakfast and see."

"Right-o! — Au revoir, child of
wrath. Pleasant dreams."

"Dreams," echoed Marlowe. "Yes —
'Dreams on a wedding eve' — What's
the rest of it? That stuff Elise read
us — remember? What shall I dream
on?"

" 'Dreams on a wedding eve
Whether of joy or grief

Truth's face must wear '

I don't remember it. Dream on the
jewelry!"

"But it's got to be 'a thing thy love
loves,' " objected Marlowe.

"Oh! — Well, I can't hglp you out
on that. But I'll bet on the jewelry;
I'll bet it's full of visions — wedding
eve or no!"

"Rummy thing!" Marlowe tossed
the venerable article into the air friv-
olously several times. "I say, d'you
dare me?" »

"Why not?"

"Bit gruesome. Under present cir-
cumstances "

"H'm, you're improving. You'll
grow an imagination yet."

"Joke, you gloomy Papist, joke! If
it were your wedding "

"If it were my wedding," Larry cut
in, rather sternly, "I'd be on my knees,
I hope, preparing my soul for "

"And putting the jewelry through
its proper paces, perhaps? Well, I
might dream on it; but there I draw
the line.*'

"It needs no ghost come from the
grave to tell me that," shrugged Lar-
ry. "You cheerful Protestant pup!"

"Account squared," grinned Mar-
lowe. "Now — as to the jewelry.
What's the ritual?"

"Oh — you put it under your pillow,
and 'every dream of good or ill that
walks across the dark' means some-
thing. If you don't dream "

"But there ought to be a spell or a
prayer or some sort of magic by which

to '"

"Oh — of course! You must cut off
a lock of your hair and burn it in a
candle flame. Then you crawl three
times around your bed on all fours,
saying 'Abracadabra' as fast as pos-
sible. If you can negotiate this you're
sober. Then, face the east, waggle
your ears, and make a wish. If you
could visit a crossroads and wish on
the mortal remains of — er — a suicide,

i,;

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

it would be better, but it's not abso-
lutely necessary."

"You ghoulish person ! On my wed-
ding eve, too! Get out!"

"Well, I was trying to give you
some good water-tight magic. Since
you haven't a thing your love loves.
Now if you had the dead sure charm:
'the sad thing or the mad thing thy

love wears in ' "

"Don't!" Marlowe squirmed.
Larry's eyes narrowed. "Why?" he
demanded. "It's only poetry."
"Oh, curse poetry!"
"You impolite person! Goodnight."
"Goodnight. — I say, Larry."
"Well?"

"Er — Elise loves me, doesn't she?"
"Elise? — How do I know? — I mean
— of course she does, or she wouldn't
marry you."

"But- but Larry. You were always
such a pal of the girl's. You — oh!
women are so queer!" He rubbed his
neatly brushed curls distressfully.
"Why do you look like that?" he-
added, sharply.

"Like what?" Larry moved back
a step out of the circle of the lamp-
light.

"Nothing. I — I'm imagining things.
Curse poetry!"

He repeated the malediction half an
hour later as he sat on his bed to un-
dress the elegant feet. "Can't get
the beastly thing out of my head," he
muttered; and as he stared up at the
wall, the closing lines of the "beastly
thing" in question seemed to parade
there in letters of fire.
"For true indeed, O bridegroom, thy

dreams this night might be,
And true indeed the message thy love

might send to thee,
Couldst thou but find to dream on,

before the day depart,
The sad thing or the mad thing thy
love wears in her heart."
He did actually take the "jewelry"
to bed with him. For some reason
he had begun to feel an unaccountable
aversion to it; therefore he heroically
placed it beneath his pillow. He was
unaccustomed to self-discipline, and
the over-indulged will sat up and
whined.

"Lie down," he said to it, severely.
"Let the dreams come. I dare 'em!"
He pulled the covers over him,
switched off the light, and fell asleep
after an hour or so of restlessness,
with a more than half real fear of
what he would meet on the other side
of consciousness.

It must have been toward morning
that he found himself at his wedding,
with Elise in a white veil at his side.
They were in church, too, which was,
he reflected, "rummy" for the unregen-

erate bridegroom. But it was certain-
ly a church. — There was the altar, and
the candles; and Elise and he were
walking arm in arm. He could not
understand why they were walking to-
ward the altar. If the ceremony were
over, and Elise beside him, they should
be leaving the altar. It was out of
all form to walk up to the altar arm
in arm with the bride. But perhaps
the thing was done differently in
Elise's church — Elise was a Catholic.
Yes; that was, of course, the reason
she wore a long gray robe. — Good
heavens, though — Elise wasn't a nun!
How had she got that on? He had
seen her just now in a bride's dress; —
and here she was, walking beside him
in a long shrouding costume of black
and gray, clinging to his arm, her
beautiful face raised to his.

It was very annoying, Marlowe
thought, that Elise should have made
such an odd mistake: he would speak
to her about it later. Perhaps, though,
he had better not: she was looking so
frightened. What had happened to
frighten Elise? What had he done? —
Then a sudden terror came upon him,
too; he tore his arm away from the
iittle clinging hand. Sacrilege — it was
sacrilege ! She was not his^she could
not be! — Ah — what utter nonsense.
Elise — did Elise think to fool him,
tricked out like that? He would have
no absurdities of this sort. What did
she mean? Coming to her wedding in
a nun's veil, and looking at him like
that — like a little scared gray pigeon!
Larry had put her up to it, probably.
That was the secret between them.
It was Larry's idea of humor — the
brute! Never fear: he would soon
have an explanation of all this. The
first thing was to get Elise out of
church, and safely away. Ugh! How
pale she was! She looked like a
corpse. She might have used a bit
of rouge or something. People would
stare, and talk

Then he began to scream. "Elise!
Elise!" he cried. "Elise! Oh, God!
Elise!" — For there came between them
as they stood a monstrous shadow —
a thing that dropped, it seemed, from
the vaulted roof: a horrible thing
like a clutching hand, that folded down
on the figure with the dead face.

"Elise!" screamed Marlowe in his
dream, "Elise!" But he could not
see her now, because of the shadow.
He stumbled forward, running des-
perately to help her, and fell, sobbing
and struggling; for Larry had caught
him from behind and was holding him.
Marlowe woke, sitting up in a tangle
of sheets and blankets, on the floor.
He looked about vacantly, rubbing
his head, which had come in contact

■with some decidedly hard object —
probably the bedpost.

"Glory!" he muttered. "What a
bird of a nightmare!" He dug his
knuckles into his eyes, yawned, and
kicked himself free of the confining,
bedclothes. In the early light, hi
could just read the little clock on hi:
dresser; it pointed to five-thirty. As
he scrambled to his feet, he gave vent
to a yelp, for he had stepped on a
tack — or rather a nest of tacks. He
stooped to investigate and found the
old Spanish scourge, which had also
descended to the floor in the melee.
With a remark entirely impossible of
repetition, he took the precious curio
and flung it the length of the room. .
It hit the wall squarely and fell to the
floor with a derisive jingle.

Marlowe climbed into bed, pulled
the dishevelled blankets over him, and
dropped into a dreamless sleep, from
which he was roused by the sunlight
streaming in across his bed, and Car-
ter, his faithful factotum, arriving
with a cup of coffee. ^le slipped into
a dressing-gown,' wj)£n he had had
his bath: he thought ta^ry would not
mind the informality. Wis head ached.
He felt altogether talike a happy
bridegroom. It might have been, for'
all he seemed concerned, another young
man who was to be married at seven
o'clock that evening. He trailed across
the room, and as he opened the door,
he noticed a little heap of metal in
the corner near it. He bent down and
took it up.

"Doggone the thing!" said Marlowe.

Larry was late. It was after nine
when Carter let him into the hallway.
Marlowe heard their voices in a mur-
mur of rapid conversation ; then Larry
came in.

"Hello," greeted Marlowe, gathering
himself up from the window seat.
"You're confoundedly late, but I'll
excuse you if you've had half as bad
a night as I've had!"

He saw a queer little look pass over
his friend's face. "What now?" he
snapped. Then he noticed that Larry
was very white, and that his black
eyes had black circles under them.

"What's wrong with you?" coun-
tered Larry. His voice had no ring
in it — no spring; it was colorless, like
his face.

"Me? — Oh, nothing. Only that
blasted jewelry gave me a pippin of a
nightmare. I fell out of bed and
bumped my noodle. Feel like the
morning after the night before.
What've you been up to? You look
like a hangover yourself."

"Nightmare?" repeated Larry,
quickly. "Did you dream?"

"Did I dream! — Say, take this blink-

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

ing thing and feed it to the deep-sea
crabs. P'raps they can digest it!" He
related his nocturnal adventures, with
a trifle of embroidery, while Larry
sat, bowed forward, his hands hang-
ing between his knees limply, dangling
the scourge, which Marlowe had
dramatically forced on him.

"And then," concluded Marlowe, "I
woke up on the floor, tied up in the
bed clothes like an Indian papoose,
banged my head on the ped-post and
raised a lump like a walnut^feel? —
Come on to breakfast. I'm starved!"

Larry, without lifting his head, de-
tained him by a hand laid gently on
his arm. "Wait," he said, in that
curious, lifeless voice.

Marlowe stood frowning down at
him. All at once it seemed as if the
universe stood still, waiting for some-
thing— watching — listening. A chill
slid down Marlowe's back; his hands
grew clammy, his mouth dry.

"Elise, •" he said, and his voice

sounded shockingly loud in the tense
stillness of that poised universe.

"Elise— -is it Elise ? What^what

is wrong with Elise?"

Larry's hand fell from his arm and
dangled at his side as he sat there
limply. ''Nothing is wrong with Elise,"
said Larry. "Everything is right.
Oh — everything is quite right!" And
he gave a great sob, so that Marlowe's
heart sank like a leaden weight.

"Elise is dead!" said Larry.

The waiting, listening universe,
hearing the message, spun on its
course again in mad confusion, and
Marlowe, trying dizzily to stand amid
the rush and crash of shattered worlds,
cried out above the clamor.

"Dead! Dead! She can't be dead!
This is my wedding day!"

When the world of sense reassumed
its normal proportions and conditions,
Marlowe was resting quietly in his
bed, with Larry at his side, and a
shaded light near iy, which cast a
silvery gleam upon a string of beads
twisted in Larry's fingers. Yes, — of
course, Larry would be praying. Elise
was dead, and Larry would pray for
her — of course he would! That was
good of Larry, to pray like that.

It was rather soothing, presently,
when Larry began to talk. He did
not understand what it was all about;
the successive sentences beat on his
brain as mere sound vibrations. Fi-
nally a phrase held him.

" a vocation to that life."

"What?" demanded Marlowe.

"I said, Elise had, undoubtedly, a
religious vocation. I've thought so
ever since she was a child; but "

"What d'you mean?" Marlowe
could hear the fretfulness in his voice.

but he couldn't help it! Why didn't
Larry talk sense?

"I mean," said Larry, "that she was
called plainly enough. It was her vo-
cation; and down in her heart she
knew it all the time. When she en-
gaged herself to you "

Marlowe sat up in bed. "See here,
do you mean — do you mean to tell me

— do ." He broke off, licking his

lips. "Do you mean to tell me that
Elise "

Larry pushed him back on his pil-
lows. "Elise knew," he repeated.
"When her message came last night,
and I went and found her dying, she
told me. Told me everything. Said
she knew I'd understand — that she
thought, perhaps, I had always un-
derstood. She was glad, she said.
Glad! Glad to go! She had been a
coward ; she had shirked the work God
gave her. — Ah, poor little girl! She
was glad. She said it was God's
mercy that took her away from a life
that she had spoiled and wasted. Oh
— she understood! Of course, it was
partly the family — any mother, I sup-
pose, would rather see her daughter
married than cloistered "

"Cloistered ?" Marlowe's brows

contracted.

"It was the Poor Clares she had in
mind," explained Larry.

Marlowe started. "Good God! Why
— yes — I saw her, in my dream, like a
nun, you know — a little gray nun "

"Gray? The Poor Clares— but
that's what they wear — gray."

"Poor Cla"res! — Larry, are they
very dreadful? They sound dread-
ful." He stopped. Poor Clares! It
was like a stone wall, that name.
"Larry," he begged, "are they "

"Hush, old chap, never mind." Lar-
ry's hand still rested on his shoulder.

and Larry was patting him sooth-
ingly, as one does with a sick child.

"No — but tell me." Marlowe heard
his own voice in a piteous entreaty,
and Larry's voice, after a little silence,
coming reluctantly. "They are — a
penitential Order, vowed to extreme
poverty. They offer themselves as vic-
tims— for the sins of others. They —
you don't know anything about mys-
tical substitution — but the fact is, they
— well, they try to expiate — to bal-
ance things, don't you see, in a sort
of way "

"Expiate — Larry! Why, good —
why — but — why, I dreamed on — on
that devilish scourge; I dreamed on
it!" He was shuddering. "Oh! Lar-
ry! Don't you see? — 'The sad thing

or the mad thing .' " He broke

off, burying his face in the pillows.
"Go on," he cried, "go on! I must
hear. Why wasn't I there? I should
have been there "

"She wouldn't let us send for you.
She said, 'Poor Marlowe! Larry must
tell him. Don't let him come — ^he
won't understand.' She was very fond
of you; she was thinking of you all
the time. 'It will hurt Marlowe,' she
said. 'People are ugly when they
die!' She was very fond of you."

Marlowe groaned. "Fond! Elise — ■
oh, Elise!"

"She died quite easily," Larry con-
tinued. "Became unconscious a little
after five o'clock, and went off without
speaking again."

"And — and the end ?" Mar-
lowe's voice was smothered by the pil-
lows. He lay, face downward, know-
ing the answer, dreading it, yet long-
ing for it, too. It was — it was — good
God, why wouldn't Larry say it?

"It was about five-thirty," said
Larrv.

IRELAND

All anguish-of the world, all woes are thine,
Given to thee to pierce thine inmost heart;
While frenzied hate, skilled in what subtle art.

Strives, day on day, to level low thy Shrine,

Builded of God, where Hope and Faith still shine,
Hallowed by martyrs' blood and widows* tears.
Towering aloft supreme o'er red sad years.

And shattering gloom with brightness all divine.

Ah, Ireland, Ireland, thine the wounds, the cross,
All sorrowing hearts are turned to pray for thee;
And surely One will hear thy cause, thy plea.

Who knew the depths of failure and all loss;
His love shall yet wash all thy woes away.
His Easter Dawn light up Good Friday's Day!

Charles J. Quirk, S.

1056

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXV

The Jumanas Indians — Their Remarkable Conversion — Account of Vetancurt — Missionaries Visit

Them — What They Heard, Saw and Did — Account of Benavides — Apparitions of the

Nun — Sorcerers Interfere — Pagan Indians with Crosses — They Solicit Baptism

— Miraculous Cures

THE Jumanas or Xumanas Indians
have received varied treatment
at the hands of writers of history,
on account of the remarkable manner
in which they obtained their knowl-
edge of Christianity. We find it ad-
visable first to reproduce the narra-
tive on this subject of Fr. Vetancurt,
the author of the Chronica of the
Province of the Holy Gospel, Mexico.
For writers generally appear to have
overlooked the fact that the account of
the singular conversion of the Ju-
manas was published in Mexico before
it came to light in Spain. They merely
took up the story as related by Fr.
Benavides to the Spanish king, and
then passed judgment in keeping with
their own crude notions. Let us hear
what Vetancurt knew about the mat-
ter from the reports collected in the
Provincial Archives. We quote his
account from the first edition of the
Chronica published in 1697. He
writes :

"The Conversion of the Xumanas
"On July 22, 1629, about fifty Xu-
manas arrived at the convent of San
Antonio de Isleta, where the Custodio^
then was, in order to ask for religious
who might teach them the Law of the
Gospel. When asked what moved them
to petition for them, they said that a
woman in a (religious) habit had come
to them; and when Mother Luisa de
Carrion's likeness was shown them,
which Brother Garcia de San Fran-
cisco- had, they were glad; and speak-
ing to one another they said that it
resembled her, except that she who had

' This was Fr. Benavides, for the new
Cnstodio, Fr. Perea, had probably not yet
returned from Zuill.

-Vetancurt st.vles him Father; but Perea,
in his Relacionj calls him Icffo; that is, lay
brother.

sent them was younger and prettier.
Fr. Juan de Salas and Fr. Diego Lopez
offered to go with some soldiers whom
the governor gave them. After they
had journeyed more than one hundred
leagues toward the north, they found
more than two thousand persons, who
were making merry according to their
custom, and who came out to receive
them with demonstrations of joy. On
the second day, many more joined
them; and when they were instructed,
they loudly asked for Baptism. When
they were told that, as a sign of their
desire, they should raise their finger,
all, young and old, raised their finger.
They brought about two hundred sick;
by making the sign of the cross over
them and telling them the words of
the Gospel, they arose cured. This
sufficed for the cross to be regarded
with such devotion that they would
kneel before it to venerate it; and they
placed crosses over the doors of their
houses. Because of the invasions and
continual wars with their erlemies, the
Apaches, the conversion in that region
could not continue; wherefore the
Fathers went with the Christians to
the vicinity of Quarac (Cuarac) where
they ministered to them. From there
also they brought information about
other nations of the Ayjas, Escan-
jaques (Kansas), Vracas, Lupies, Chil-
lescas, Jambuxos, Tulas, and Quiviras,
which account was printed in Mexico,
in the year 1630, in the printery of Ber-
nardo Calderon, by order of Archbish-
op Francisco Manso, to whom Fr. Es-
tevan de Perea forwarded it."

So much then was known in 1630,
from Fr. Estevan de Perea. The claim
of the Indians, however, that a white
woman had taught them the rudiments
of Christianity and had directed them
to go in search of the ministers of re-
50

ligion and to have themselves baptized,
all this was corroborated from an un-
expected quarter, which took the re-
markable story from the realm of
imagination and placed ,in that of
reality.

Early in 1630, Fr. Gustos Alonso
Benavides went to Spain and in person
reported to King Philip IV. Regarding
the Jumanas he related the following:

"Setting out from the Villa de Santa
Fe, in the center of New Mexico, which
is in thirty-seven degrees, and travers-
ing the nation of the Vaquero Apaches
for more than 112 leagues to the east,
one comes to the Xumana nation and,
since its conversion was so miraculous,
it is only proper to state how it came
about.

"Years back, while a religious by the
name of Fr. Juan de Salas went about
occupied in the conversion of the Tom-
piros and Salineros Indians, where are
the greatest salt mines in the world,
bordering on that side upon the Xu-
manas, there was war among them.
When Fr. Juan de Salas returned to
the Salineros, the Xumanas said that
people who would go back for the sake
of the poor must be good people, and
so they became attached to the Father
and begged him to come and live
among them (the Xumanas), and every
year they would come and look for
him. But since he for whom they
asked was constantly occupied with the
Christian Indians, knowing their lan-
guage and being a very good mission-
ary, I for lack of sufficient mission-
aries put the Xumanas off until God
should send more laborers, whom He
did send in the past year, 1629, by in-
spiring your Majesty to order the vice-
roy of New Spain to send us thirty
religious. They were brought up by
Fr. Estevan de Perea who was their

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

custodio. So we immediately des-
patched Father (Salas) with another
companion, Fr. Diego Lopez, whom the
very same Indians accompanied as
guides. Before they went, the Indians
were asked to tell us the reason why
they with such ardor begged us for
Baptism and for religious, who might
come and teach them. They replied
that a woman, like the one of whom we
had a painting there (which was a pic-
ture of Mother Luisa de Carrion),
preached to each one of them in his lan-
guage, and that she had told them to
call the Fathers in order that they
might instruct and baptize them, and
not to be slow about it; that the
woman who preached to them was ex-
actly like the one that was painted
there, but that her face was different ;
that she was young and beautiful.
Futhermore, whenever other Indians
would come from those nations, after
viewing the picture and conferring
with one another, they would say that
the dress was the same, but not the
face, because that of the woman who
preached to them was youthful and
handsome.

"The demon, the enemy of souls,"
Fr. Benavides continues, "seeing"
that those religious came to rescue
from his clutches the souls whom he
there possessed, determined to defend
himself and used one of the tricks he
is accustomed to use. It was this, that
he dried up the lagoons from which
they obtained water. On this account
fled the numerous buffaloes which were
there and by means of which all these
tribes maintained themselves. Imme-
diately, through the Indian sorcerers,
he spread the order that they should
depart from there and search for some-
thing to eat; that the religious, for
whom they had sent messengers, would
not come now, since they had been
waiting for them six years and they
had not come; and that this time they
were delaying so long that it was use-
less to wait for them. Hence the
chiefs commanded the Indians to
strike their tents in order to leave at
dawn of the next day.

"At the break of day, however, the
holy woman spoke to each one of them
in particular and told them not to
leave; that the religious for whom
they had sent were drawing near. Then
all consulting together, they sent the
most reliable twelve chiefs to see
whether it was true. On the third day,
these came upon the religious, whom

' Critics will smile at this part of the
narrative. The disappearance of the water
may have been quite natural ; but sorcerers,
as is their wont, also In this case utilized
It to frustrate the advent of Christianity by
giving it an explanation to suit their pur-
pose.

they begged to show them the picture
of the woman who was wont to preach
to them. The Father showed them one
of Mother Luisa de Carrion. They
said that the dress was like hers, but
that she was handsomer and younger.
At once they went to bring the news
of the arrival of the Fathers to their
people. With two crosses preceding,
they came out to receive them, as if
they had been instructed by Heaven.
After the Fathers and the three sol-
diers, who went with them, had ven-
erated the crosses, the former seized
their own two crosses, which they wore
hanging from the neck; whereupon all
the Indians, as if they had been Chris-
tians a long time, approached to kiss
and venerate them. The same they
did to a very pretty Infant Jesus which
the Fathers had brought along, by
touching its feet virith their lips and
eyes. At this we all marveled very
much.

"Now, as more than ten thousand*
souls had come together there to hear
the Word of God, Fr. Salas asked them
whether from their whole heart they
begged for Baptism. To this all the
chiefs responded that only for that
reason had they been sent to summon
them and for that they had assembled.
The Father then said to them that,
although the chiefs usually spoke for
all, he should like to hear it from the
mouth of each one; but, since that could
not be, the people being so many, that
the word should be passed around, and
that he who wanted to be a Christian
should in the place where he was stand-
ing raise his arm, from which the
Father would recognize who wanted to
be baptized. Wonderful to relate, with
one loud cry all raised their arms, rose
to their feet, and asked for holy Bap-
tism. What moved us most was that
the mothers, holding up their babies in
their arms and seeing them incapable
of performing this action, seized their
little arms and held them upwards,
begging holy Baptism for them in a
loud voice. It is the power of the di-
vine word which operates with such
efficacy.

"These religious remained there
some few days, preaching the divine
word and instructing them how to
pray. To their discourses the Indians
flocked with such punctuality that they
failed neither morning nor evening.
During these days, came messengers
from the neighboring nations to call
the Fathers to come and instruct them
also; because there, too, the holy
woman was wont to go about preach-
ing; and as it seemed to the Fathers

* When it comes to figures, Benavides
always sees treble. Perea says "more than
two thousand."

that the harvest was great and the la-
borers few, and the people disposed to
settle down and erect churches, they
returned to where we were, in order
to bring thither more missionaries.
Before starting out from there, how-
ever, they assembled all the Indians to
bid them farewell. Seizing the oppor-
tunity, Fr. Salas, as commissary of the
expedition, told them that during his
absence they should assemble every
day as they were accustomed to do, in
order to pray before the cross which
they had erected there on a rock; and
that in all necessities that might befall]
them, they should confidently flock to
that holy cross and that it would bring
them relief. To this the head chief
replied with these words: 'Father, as
yet we can do nothing with God, we
who are like the deer and animals of
the field; but thou canst prevail with
God and with his holy cross. We have
many sick; cure them before thou de-
partest.' God seems to have permitted
that on that occasion there should be
so many sick on whom He might well
manifest His divine mercy. For al-
though it was three o'clock on the
afternoon when the Father commenced,
they had to work all that afternoon,
the whole night, and the next day till
ten o'clock, one religious on one side,
the other on the other side, only mak-
ing the sign of the cross, and reading
the Gospel of St. Luke, Loquente Jesu;
the JDrayer to our Lady, Concede nos;
and the prayer to our Father St. Fran-
cis, Deus qui Ecclesiam tuam. In-
stantly all, the blind, the lame, the
dropsical, arose freed from their in-
firmities, and from all their ills. 0
Infinite Goodness! May the angels
sing praises, that thus Thou didst
vouchsafe to honor this sacred Order
and its sons, confirming by their hand
through so many miracles Thy divine
word which these religious preached.
The soldiers who witnessed this were
stupefied on seeing the wonderful
works wrought by their hands. As to
the Indians, they were so well con-
firmed in their faith in the holy cross
that immediately each one placed it in
front of his habitation; and later, every
time they made a journey, they would
take it as guide. So many were mirac-
ulously cured that their number could
not be given. God wrought them in
such abundance that the very soldiers,
who accompanied the religious, worked
them. For all be God infinitely
praised."

Such is the detailed account which
Fr. Benavides in person gave to King
Philip IV, and which was printed in
Spain, in 1630. It remains to be seen
whether the story of the Indians re-
ceived any corroboration.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

MISSION CROSSES

By Fr. Franus Borgia, O. F. M.
(Concluded)

THE Fr. Presidente may have doubt-
ed the expedience of his plan.
But Satan's work had to be undone,
and to this end the friar was willing
to risk everything, even the danger
of once more incurring the comand-
ante's displeasure. On the Sunday
afternoon following the arrival of the
San Antonio, Captain Choquet called
at the Father's apartments and asked
for the Fr. Presidente.

"This belongs to your Reverence, I
presume," he said, handing Fr. Serra
a parcel. "One of the sailors found it
yesterday on the ship."

"Thank you. Captain," the mission-
ary answered. "Your Guardian Angel
must have prompted you to bring it
personally."

"Then its contents are of great
value," the officer ventured. The other
missionaries laughed; they knew of
their superior's plan.

"Oh! that isn't it," Fr. Serra ex-
plained. "I meant to say that your
coming is very opportune. Captain,
may I have a word with you pri-
vately ? "

"Why, certainly, your Reverence,"
and he followed the friar into an ad-
joining room.

A few moments later the captain
seized his hand and declared with a
touch of emotion:

"Your Reverence, I appreciate this
mark of confidence. Yes, the mission
shall be restored. A word from me
will enlist the aid of my sailors. I
myself will oversee the work; and you
will find that, if need be, these brawny
arms can videld the shovel as well as
the saber."

"But his Honor, the comandante?"
Fr. Serra asked timidly.

"He cau not object. And if he does,
well — . Just inform him of our plans.
Under circumstances such as these, he
must grant the necessary guard."

Needless to say, the success their
beloved superior had in seeking the co-
operation of Captain Choquet glad-
dened the hearts of the missionaries,
so long a prey to worry and despond-
ency. Wholly disconcerted, on the
other hand, was Don Fernando Rivera
when he received the following note :

"Esteemed Sefior: Allow me to in-
form your Honor that after consulting
the Fathers here and finding all condi-
tions favorable, I have decided to un-
dertake the restoration of Mission San
Diego, To this end, I requested Don

Diego Choquet, Captain of the ^an
Antonio, to permit his sailors to aid
in the work, since his ship will not
weigh anchor till the end of Septem-
ber. The Captain gladly consented;
wherefore we have planned to begin
the work on Thursday, August 22. By
that time the necessary reparations on
the San Antonio will be finished. Ac-
cordingly, I beg your Honor to grant
the regular military guard for the pro-
tection of the laborers against possible
interference on the part of the pagan
Indians. I am confident that our plans
will meet your approval and coopera-
tion. May God preserve your Honor
many years.

"Fr. Junipero Serra."

"How ingenious!" the comandante
mused, knitting his brow. "Captain
Choquet — I see — scarcely here and
meddling already. He 'gladly con-
sented'— gladly — no doubt, after that
cunning friar dazzled his mental vision
with future recommendations, promo-
tions, and so forth. He might have
consulted me first. Well, we shall see,"
and muttering an oath, he thrust the
note into his pocket and began pacing
the room, wrapped in thought. Sud-
denly he stopped. "Precisely! As
clever a plan as that honey-mouthed
friar's," and with a smile of contempt,
the capricious officer once more scanned
the note.

If Fr. Serra's presence diffused
warmth and sunshine over the dull ex-
istence of the Fathers at San Diego,
the fair prospect of soon having a well
regulated mission again was like the
merry chirrup of the first redbreast,
announcing that winter was past and
that spring had come to stay. Gracias
a Dios! The comandante was yielding
at last; he had promised to furnish
the necessary guard. Even Fr. Fuster
rallied under the spell and with cheer-
ful willingness he assisted the Fr.
Presidente in reconstructing the va-
rious mission registers which had per-
ished in the fire, nine months before.
To insure success, the other Fathers
set about renewing intimate relations
with the natives at the presidio. Day
after day, Fr. Serra went to the prison
to instruct and console the pagan In-
dians still confined there. To his great
joy, he found them repentant and eager
to receive Baptism. One of their num-
ber alone, the main conspirator, turned
a deaf ear to his fatherly pleadings,
assurances, and warnings.

"The devil has too strong a hold on
him," the missionary once sighed, after
another fruitless attempt to win him
over.

"Your Reverence," Fr. Fuster of-
fered, "I think he is a medicine man;
and if so, your chances are slim."

Horror filled the heart of everyone
at the presidio when, on the morning of
the Feast of the Assumption, it was
whispered that the obstinate Indian had
committed suicide; that one of the sol-
diers had found the corpse dangling
from a rope.

"May God have mercy on his soul,"
Fr. Serra sighed, when his confreres
brought him the sad news. "How
strange," he continued, half-dazed, "on
this very day, seven years ago, that
same Indian attempted my life right
here where now the presidio stands.
Now you know, too," trembling with
emotion, "why I was all this while so
anxious to save his soul."

At length the long looked-for day
arrived. Accompanied by twenty-two
sailors, fifty Indians, and six soldiers,
the Fr. Presidente, Captain Choquet,
and two of the missionaries left the
presidio. With mingled feelings of
joy and sorrow, the Fathers went over
the ruined mission site, while the cap-
tain detailed and instructed the various
crews of laborers. Work began at
once. Some gathered stones and tules;
others cleared away the wreckage and
began excavating for the new struc-
tures; the majority, however, were en-
gaged in making adobe bricks for the
walls of the large quadrangle within
which the various buildings were to
come. Naturally, the presence of the
Fathers and their words of approval
cheered the laborers on, while the noble
example of Captain Choquet, who was
directing the woi'k and toiling like the
least of them, convinced his sailors as
well as the Indians that it was to a
noble enterprise they were lending
themselves. In this way, after two
weeks of persistent and concerted ef-
forts, a great mass of building mate-
rial had been brought together and
seven thousand adobes lay ready for
use.

The missionaries were almost beside
themselves with joy, especially Fr.
Serra, who one day at noon hour
could not help giving vent to his feel-
ings.

"Don Diego," he exclaimed, his eyes
beaming with delight, "how happy I
am! May God reward you, my dear
Captain, and the men you command.
What steady and docile workers they
are! Such zeal! And such discipline!
Captain, if we continue at this rate,
the work will be entirely finished be-
fore you put to sea."

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Once more, however, these' fair hopes
were to be dashed. On Sunday, Sep-
tember 8, the Feast of the Nativity
of Our Lady, the Fr. Presidente was
at the presidio for divine services.
Here, to his utter dismay, Fr. Fuster
told him an Indian neophyte had in-
formed the comandante that the
pagans of the surrounding rancherias
were getting ready for another attack
on the Spaniards.

"What," cried Fr. Serra, "more
trouble ahead!"

Pale and heavy-hearted, he saw,
shortly after holy Mass, how Don
Fernando Rivera and a squad of sol-
diers were taking the road to the mis-
sion site. There was no time to lose;
and when the afternoon services were
over, the Fr. Presidente called on Lieu-
tenant Ortega.

"Yes, your Reverence," Don Fran-
cisco replied, "so the neophyte reported
about a week ago. We have strict or-
ders to be on the lookout."

"But what is your opinion. Lieuten-
ant, if I may ask?"

"I am not entitled to an opinion,
with Don Fernando in command," the
other returned bitterly. "But, were
he to ask me, I'd tell him it's all a
hoax, his fears are — well, groundless."

"Then you discredit the report."

"Absolutely, your Reverence. The
sergeant went to investigate, but he
could discover not the least sign of a
contemplated assault."

"And that did not quiet the comand-
ante?"

"Quite the contrary! Unless I am
stark-blind, it annoyed him."

"What, Senor?"

"Why, the sergeant's unfavorable
report."

"Unfavorable report!" Fr. Serra
was bewildered.

"Yes, unfavorable to the mind of his
Honor. A confirmation of the rumor
would have been so welcome just now,"
and, his eyes flashing anger, the Lieu-
tenant pointed toward the northeast.

Now the missionary understood all.

"Let me tell you, Father," Ortega
continued, "ever since my promotion
to the rank of lieutenant, his Honor
has used every occasion to let me feel
the weight of my new dignity. I knew
all along what the poor Fathers were
suffering since last November's disas-
ter; but I doubt whether they knew
what I was meanwhile undergoing,"
and the sturdy officer turned aside to
hide the emotions his countenance be-
trayed.

"Well, my dear Don Diego," Fr.
Serra replied affectionately, "let us
not despond! Let us bear our cross.
God is on our side, and justice will
prevail."

Meanwhile, Don Fernando Rivera ar-
rived at the mission site and forthwith
sought out Captain Choquet. He had
not yet finished speaking, when the
quick-witted navigator knew which
way the wind was blowing.

"So you want me to withdraw my
men?" he asked.

"Yes, before it is too late. Mine
shall be called back."

"But, Seiior, have you any definite
facts in the matter beyond that neo-
phyte's statement?"

"The sergeant discovered none, 'tis
true," the comandante admitted. "But
the Indians are repeating the story."

"And you take it to be true ?"

"Should I ignore it?"

"And are you going to deprive us of
the guard?"

"Rather than needlessly expose them
to danger."

"Danger?" Choquet exclaimed. "Don
Fernando, you speak of danger?"

"An ounce of prevention is worth a
pound of cure."

"Not with a Spanish soldier."

"Seiior," Rivera insisted haughtily,
"I have had more experience than you."

"Then profit by it," the captain
hurled back. "You know well enough,
Seiior, that time and again within the
past nine months, reports of this kind
have sprung up, and that when you in-
vestigated they were found every time
to be nothing but idle rumors. Blore-
over, from that vaunted experience of
yours, you must know what value to
set on the word of an Indian. Anyway,
first ascertain the truth and then act."

"But I choose to act on what I know,
and who is there to prevent me ? "

"Your own honor and that of the
Spanish arms. Instead of recalling
the guard, increase it. Facing danger
is a soldier's boast and a Spaniard's
glory."

"And prudence is his credit."

"Prudence, yes, but not cowardice."

The indignant captain had said too
much. Don Fernando was furious and
barely succeeded in checking himself.

"I have done, Senor," he said
hoarsely. "You may notify the Fath-
ers. I can not, knowing what pain it
will give them. A Dios!" and leaping
on his horse, he joined his escort and
hastened back to the presidio.

On the following morning all re-
turned to the presidio. The mission-
aries were heartbroken.

"Padre mio," Fr. Serra remarked
sadly to Fr. Lasuen, "barring direct
intervention from above, only one more
hope remains — the viceroy."

In his room, unseen by human eyes,
Comandante Rivera stood watching the
procession pick its way slowly and
mournfully through the dry river bed.

"Ah, Padre Presidente," he giggled,
"so your plan has ended in smoke after
all, has it? This is my victory," and
a malicious smile played on his lips.

His victory, indeed, but a short-lived
one. It was the third week since his
cruel interference. As the days dragged
on, the missionai'ies finally lost all
hope of ever seeing their mission re-
stored. Disgusted with Rivera's con-
duct. Captain Choquet set sail for San
Bias about the middle of September.
Sorrowfully the Fathers bade him fare-
well, especially Fathers Lasuen and
Fuster, who again were speaking of
retiring to the College in Mexico.
Gloom and desolation once more held
sway, without the least sign of relief.

But the darkest hour, they say, is
the hour before the dawn. One after-
noon, late in the month, a Lower Cali-
fornia Indian arrived at the presidio
and announced that twenty-five sol-
diers were on their way to San Diego.
A few days later, on September 29, the
troops drew up and presented to Ri-
vera despatches from the viceroy.
These stated, among other things, that
the soldiers were intended as guards
for Missions of San Diego and San
Juan Capistrano.

The Fr. Presidente and his confreres
were in ecstasy. What crowned their
happiness, however, was the following
letter from his Excellency, written in
reply to Fr. Serra's communication re-
garding the destruction of the mission:

"Under date of March 26, last, I dis-
closed to your Reverence (befoi'e re-
ceiving your letter of the fifteenth day
of last December, which the Rev. Fr.
Guardian of the local Apostolic Col-
lege delivered to me) how the unfortu-
nate lot of Mission San Diego affected
me; also what provisions I immediately
made toward possibly remedying the
evils that might result from not rein-
forcing the presidio and the missions
with troops. Now, in view of the pru-
dent Christian sentiments to which
your Reverence gives utterance, and
inasmuch' as you are inclined to think
that it would be more expedient to try
to attract the rebel neophytes rather
than to chastise them, I reply to your
Reverence' that I have so directed.
Under this same date, I am giving or-
ders to Comandante Don Ffernando de
Rivera y Moncada to act accordingly
and to bear in mind that this is the
most suitable means of pacifying and
tranquilizing the minds of the people.
Moreover, it may perhaps win over the
neighboring pagans when they find
that they receive kindness and good
treatment, whereas for their excesses
they will doubtless expect to see them-
selves punished and their rancherias
demolished.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

"I am instructing the officer also
that the principal business of the day
is the reestablishment of Mission San
Diego and the refounding of that of
San Juan Capistrano, the former on
the site it occupied before, and the lat-
ter on the spot which had been desig-
nated previous to said occurrence. In
keeping with these instructions, the
twenty-five men, that were ordered to
be recruited in Old California the bet-
ter to guard your establishments, shall
serve to strengthen the presidio; and
for that reason the comandante shall
place, as he finds the actual conditions
to demand, a sufficient guard at the
aforesaid Missions of San Diego and
San Juan Capistrano. In the mean-
time, Lieutenant-Colonel Don Juan
Bautista Anza will return and bring
me news; whereupon final appropriate
provisions will be made. All this I
am communicating to your Reverence
for your satisfaction and consolation.
I hope that, impelled by the apostolic
zeal which animates you for the good
of those missions, your Reverence will
help to make my orders effective, as-
sured that I am disposed on my part to
provide whatever assistance I can.
May God preserve your Reverence
many years. — Mexico, April 3, 1776.

"To the Rev. Fr. Junipero Serra.
"Frey Don A. M. Bucareli y Ursua."

"Gracias a Dios!" Fr. Amiirrio ex-
claimed, clapping his hands. "Now,
Don Fernando, now — " but a glance at
his Superior, and Fr. Lasuen smoth-
ered what he had a mind to say. The
Fr. Presidente was like one transported
with joy. Rushing to the chapel, he
rang the bells and exultingly broke the
glad tidings to the amazed neophytes.
The next morning he celebrated High
Mass in thanksgiving; whereupon,
armed with the viceroy's letter, he pro-
ceeded to Rivera's headquarters to
make arrangements for immediately
resuming the work of restoration.

The comandante must have surmised
that this sudden turn of affairs was but
the beginning of his total defeat. Per-
haps eager to smooth over his past
offenses, he received the Fr. Presidente
with some show of courtesy and, of

course, readily consented to follow the
viceroy's directions.

Without delay, the missionaries and
their neophytes, escorted by the sol-
diers, set out for the mission site.
Like before, all worked with a will;
and after three weeks the little church
and the main buildings were completed.
We can imagine with what fervor the
Fr. Presidente sang the High Mass on
the day of dedication, in the lowly
structure that the Fathers were hence-
forth to call their church. And Don
Fernando Rivera ? Not wishing to be
present at these ceremonies, he stole
away on October 11, and marched to
the north, in order to execute Buca-
reli's instructions as to the proposed
Missions of San Francisco and Santa
Clara. How he must have winced when
on arriving he found Mission San
Francisco already founded and dedi-
cated to Our Lady of Sorrows. It is
needless to add that he hastened to
begin the founding of the second es-
tablishment, at Santa Clara.

Fr. Serra did not tarry at the newly
erected Mission of San Diego. He
wished to improve the occasion. Leav-
ing Fathers Lasuen and Fuster to com-
plete the remaining buildings, he made
preparations for the founding of Mis-
sion San Juan Capistrano, which had
been begun just a year before but had
been interrupted by the San Diego
revolt.

Many a cheery word passed between
the missionaries on the morning of
October 20, while Fr. Serra with
Fathers Amurrio and Mugartegui
were getting ready to leave.

"I hope we find those bells that you
buried up there last year," Fr. Amur-
rio remarked, laughing.

"And the wooden cross, too," Fr.
Fuster suggested.

"Oh, yes, the cross," Fr. Lasuen put
in. "By the way, your Reverence," he
added with a merry twinkle, "shouldn't
you be able to find it, send word to
Don Fernando; he'll gladly come to
your aid now; and he's such a genius
in providing Mission Crosses."
(THE END.)

A FAIR START

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M.

AT ONE of the sessions of the
recent Third Order Conven-
tion held at Indianapolis, con-
siderable interest was aroused in
our Indian missions by a paper
read on the subject by the Com-
missary of the Tertiary Province,

Rev. Fr. Roger. He had the good
fortune, some months since, to
make an extended tour of our Ari-
zona mission field, among the Pi-
mas and Papagos, and he was
greatly impressed with all he saw
and heard of the untiring zeal of

the Fathers, Brothers and Sisters
who are laboring in that extensive
portion of God's vineyard — styled
the Kingdom of St. Francis, since
it was discovered and christian-
ized by sons of St. Francis. The
results of the missionaries' efforts
are visibleon all sides in the large
number of beautiful little chapels
and schools that dot the desert
waste, like veritable spiritual
oases — all of them made possible
by the alms of generous benefac-
tors, most of whom will never see
the houses of God their charity has
erected.

After concluding his paper, Fr.
Roger read letters he had just re-
ceived from two zealous young mis-
sionaries in Arizona, Rev. Fr. Au-
gustine, in the San Solano district,
and Rev. Fr. Gerard, founder of
the new Franciscan mission center
among the Apaches of the San
Carlos Reservation near Rice,
Arizona. Both letters produced a
marked effect on the listeners and
brought the needs of our large
missions in the great Southwest
forcibly home to them. Since my
readers are more or less acquainted
with the condition of the San So-
lano mission district from articles
that have recently appeared in
these columns, I have decided to
let you read this month the letter
that I received from Fr. Gerard,
an old friend ' and former class-
mate of mine, relating his expe-
riences among the descendants of
the once fierce and blood-thirsty
Apache Indians. I am sure you
will be greatly pleased to note the
progress he has made, almost
single-handed, so to speak, in this
promising new mission field. He
writes, under date of September 22,
as follows:
My dear Fr. Giles :

At last I can write to you and
say that our beautiful new chapel
of St. Charles Borromeo among the
Apaches of the San Carlos Reser-
vation stands completed — the most
beautiful building on the entire
reservation, as everybody tells me,
and one that is built to stand the
wear and tear of time — ^thanks to
God and to our generous benefac-
tors, whose kind charity made it
possible for me to erect it. The
chapel measures twenty-five by

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

San Carlos Mission, Front View

fifty-four feet, and has a seating
capacity of about two hundred.
The residence of the missionaries,
which is connected with the chapel,
also is finished and is sufficiently
large to comfortably house three
or four Fathers. Both buildings,
with the exception of the founda-
ations, which are of concrete, are
of white tufa stone, a beautiful and
very substantial material which
was quarried and cut by the In-
dians themselves a short distance
from the site. It took us — the In-
dians and me — just one year to
finish the work, for I could not
think of paying eight dollars a day
to regular carpenters and twelve
dollars to cement workers. Such
a procedure would have made me
bankrupt at once.

The Indians are good workers,
and I found a number of very good
mechanics among them. A close
inspection of the buildings will
prove this. The Right Rev. Bishop
Granjon, of Tucson, on his recent
visit to the mission, declared that
he had never seen such perfect
work in a stone building. He said,
too, that the photographs do not
do justice to the work by half.
While listening to his words of
praise, I felt a secret pride come
over me, but I recollected myself
and assured the tempter that all

credit for the success of the work
was due, after God, who had sig-
nally blessed our endeavors, to the
many friends of the mission. I
was merely the instrument in the
hands of Providence to carry out
the work made possible by the
generosity and sacrifices of others.
Well, it took time to construct
the mission buildings, but I am
happy to know that the work was
done by Indian hands. I saw to
it, moreover, that the work was all
well done and I thoroughly im-
pressed on my dusky laborers that
we were building a house for God,
and that we could not build too
well for Him. I won m^ny a friend
among them by working as one of
themselves, whether in concrete or
stone, whether with pick or shovel
or saw or hammer or paint brush.
They saw that I, too, was human,
and what surprised them most was
that I did not shirk work of any
kind. But I must do many things
of this kind to maintain their
friendship. I am the first Catholic
priest to reside permanently with
them and to have personal dealings
with them; in fact, these poor In-
dians never did have a missionary.
The Lutherans have been among
them for over twenty-five years,
but they have had few tangible re-
sults. Official records mention

only one hundred church-goers of
a tribe numbering twenty-six
thousand souls on this reservation.
One minister had charge of the
entire district and he visited his
charges only on Sundays, as I have
been told. Just as soon as it was
noised abroad, however, that a
Catholic priest was to take up his
residence on the reservation and
endeavor to christianize the na-
tives, the Lutherans got nervously
busy, scurrying about the place
like ants about a demolished ant-
hill. There are now from three to
four ministers with their accom-
paniment of wives, children and
other relatives, on the reservation,
seemingly leaving no stone un-
turned to make the priest and the
Catholic religion hateful in the
eyes of the Indians. If they them-
selves believe half of what they
say about us, I feel sincerely sorry
for them — the deluded creatures!
But I hardly think they are in good
faith. But let them rave, for pro-
testing is part of their business as
Protestants. They are now telling
the Apaches that soon they, too,
will build a beautiful $10,000 meet-
ing-house within two hundred feet
of our church. Jealous of our suc-
cess, they are bound to raise some
dust to prove that they are still in
the field. That God may bless our

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

Group of Fr. Gerard's Hopefuls

new mission and put to shame the
intrigues of our enemies, I beg you,
dear Father, to pray hard and to
induce others to do the same. The
prayers of our friends have helped
in the past, and they will be cer-
tain to help in the future. Pray,
too, that I may soon get an assist-
ant in the great work of evange-
lizing so many heathen souls; for
San Carlos mission is intended to
be the headquarters for both the
San Carlos and the White Moun-
tain Reservations, which together
contain about 5,200 Indians, mostly
heathen. The harvest is white, but
there is so far only one poor lab-
orer to garner it.

The mission stands right in the

midst of the fine Government
school buildings, which school has
at present an attendance of two
hundred and eighteen children. A
few of them come to the mission
for instruction in our holy Faith,
but the great majority still fre-
quent the Lutheran services. The
reason is obvious. For over twenty
years, the Lutherans were the only
denomination on the reservation,
and consequently all the children
in the Government school attended
their services as part of the regu-
lar routine. Moreover, the chil-
dren have really become somewhat
suspicious of the priest, owing to
the malicious stories spread broad-
cast over the reservation by our

separated brethren. But we hope
with the grace of God soon to over-
come their fears of us and to prove
to them that we are seeking, not
ourselves, but only their own eter-
nal welfare. As I said, I have
gained the confidence of many,
both children and adults, and there
is a strong drift toward the Cath-
olic Church already noticeable.
The Apache policeman was just
here, and in the course of his con-
versation he told me there is a ru-
mor afloat that soon most of the In-
dians will be coming to our beauti-
ful new chapel for divine services.
The statue presented by a pious
Tertiary from Chicago is making
a deep impression on the Indians,
especially on the children, and
every now and then groups of them
come running across the road from
the school to visit the church and
admire the beautiful work of art.
Likewise the church bell, which
hails from Cleveland, Ohio, is the
talk of the village, and it will, no
doubt, before long summon many
a Christian Apache to the house of
God.

Practically all my time has been
occupied in putting up the mission
buildings, so that I had little leis-
ure and strength for the spiritual
side of my missionary labors; still,
I did not neglect them entirely.
Besides the twelve Apache chil-
dren, who died at the Government
school during the "flu" epidemic.

San Carlos Mission — Side View

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

embraced the Faith which we all
hold so dear, will be no less fer-
vent in their gratitude than I am.
Fraternally yours in St. Francis,
Fr. Gerard, 0. F. M.

Apache Indian Maidens

and who departed this world in
their baptismal innocence, I have
since baptized twelve more. On
last Trinity Sunday, I had nine
first communicants, five of whom
were Apaches. , I have also had
one Catholic Apache marriage, and
I baptized their first child on Au-
gust 15, the feast of the Assump-
tion. Incidentally, let me relate
here, that to aid the happy and
proud father in selecting a name
for the little youngster I men-
tioned all the Christian names that
came to my mind at the time. After
I had completed my list, I asked
what name he wished to take. Like
Zachary of old, the Indian an-
swered gravely, "Adam is his
name!" So I baptized the child
Adam, praying the while that this
first Christian babe of the tribe
might prove to be a true Adam for
the Apaches of the future — the
father of many of the faithful.

I am now saying Mass regularly
in the new chapel, though I am
still in need of an altar. I have
an improvised altar, made from a
high table, but I am living in fond
liopes that soon an altar worthy
of the beautiful church and worthy
of the house of God, will find its
way to our reservation. I have
priced a pretty, though very sim-
ple, regalico altar at DaPrato's,
which is surmounted by a beauti-
ful Crucifixion group. The entire
cost of this altar and group is $421,
but where can I scrape together
the money necessary to purchase
it. . Perhaps some good friend or

friends of the HERALD may send
you the wherewith for me to do so.
You can assure them that they
will have no more grateful friend
in the wide world than your humble
confrere. The Indians have a great
reverence for our Crucified Lord,
and that is the reason why I am
anxious to purchase the altar I
just referred to. Another need of
the mission is a communion rail,
but this can wait until I have the
altar. What I am also very anxious
to have is a small organ for use at
the services. I have an accom-
plished little organist but no in-
strument for her to use. Perhaps,
you can find one somewhere that is
still in good condition although
no longer in use. Or if I should
get an alms for the purpose, I
could myself buy one that would
be suitable for our purpose.

I trust, my dear Father, that I
have not bored you with this long
rambling letter and by concluding
it with a litany of requests. I am
simply in need of these things and
knowing your never-failing kind-
ness, I have tried to make our ne-
cessities clear to you. You have
many friends to appeal to through
the columns of the HERALD and
you can assure them I will cer-
tainly not forget their generosity
to a poor Franciscan missionary
among the Arizona Apaches. In
fact, I think of our benefactors
daily when I stand at God's holy
altar and when we say the rosary
in our beautiful little church. The
dear Indians, when once they have

APPAREL TALK

(Continued from page 40)

was always tremendously impressed
with the pretty Miss Randolph, and it
was, after all, only natural that she
should try to copy her when Margaret
turned whole-heartedly in the direc-
tion of the crusade for modesty in
dress. But, when one thinks of it,
Margaret herself was reformed by the
"Letter to a Tertiary" that appeared
in July of last year in the Herald,
from the pen of a Franciscan Father;
and since then she has worked hand in •
hand with this department, making
the greater part of the success that
has come to it possible. Accordingly,
I think I am quite within my rights
when I draw a deep breath and say
contentedly that the work of the past
year in this dress reform movement
has most decidedly been worth while.
I really wish that every one who is
doubtful about being able to look
pretty and stylish and at the same
time modest, could see those who have
figured as "copy" for these columns
during the fifteen months of the ap-
parel department's existence. One
glance at the crowd of them would
convince the most unwilling sceptic.
Now, how many times my own little
group has been multiplied throughout
the country, I am unable to state; but,
judging from the good results in one
little portion of the globe, it is but
reasonable to suppose that in other
communities the good has been heart-
warming to those who have been given
charge over souls. It isn't possible to
imagine how joyful our beloved
Father St. Francis must be over the
sprouting of the good seed.

LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF
THE APPAREL TALKER

With this letter, the Apparel Talker
makes her final bow to her beloved
Herald audience. As so many good
things are being planned by the Ed-
itors for 1921, you will prolsably find
little occasion for regretting the things
that have gone; but, though I do not
wish you to regret the passing of this
series, I do most earnestly hope that
you may continue to tend the delicate
green shoots that mark the beginnings
of a nation-wide sentiment in favor of
a return to Christian principles of
modesty — especially in the matter of
(Continued on page 63)

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

THE SAME OLD STORY

A leaf fluttered clown from the old
oak tree

Ah me!
The tree didn't mind, but the poor leaf

did.
It tried of the moist earth itself to rid,
And, sinking still deeper, forever was
hid.

Ah me!
A branch broke off of the old oak tree.

Ah me!
The tree didn't care, but the branch

felt sore.
Because on itself it rather set store;
And it bitterly said, "I'm not missed,
there are more!"

Ah me!
One day it toppled, the old oak tree.

Ah me!
To tell you the truth, it was no little

peeved.
For no one lamented nor worried nor

grieved.
Leaf, branch, old oak tree, no atten-
tion received.

Ah me!
Such is the end of all things, soon or

late;
Little and lowly or big and great.
And there's no use a bit in railing at
fate.

Ah me!

WHAT A HOUSE

HOW would you like to live in a
part of Eskimo land where you
didn't see the sun for weeks, and where
your house or igloo was built of rows
of snow blocks, each row smaller than
the one below, till the top row required
but one block — "just like putting the
lid on a teapot," says some one who
has seen them. And would you like
to go Maying for moss and twigs in-
stead of arbutus and lilacs, so that you
could spread them over a block of ice
for a mattress, then pile on thick furs,
get in, draw lighter skins over you,
and try to imagine you were in a pleas-
ant bed ? (Can you imagine how any-
body could sleep on hard snow, no mat-
ter how well covered, and yet feel
warm? I am sure I can't!) And how
about diving down under the snow and
getting into a tunnel at the end of

which you find your front door, that
isn't a door at all, merely a cut in a
bank of snow with furs drawn across
it to keep out — or in^the cold ? Well,
we're inside. In the center of one bare,
long room stands a great stone, hol-
lowed out in the middle, and filled with
whale oil, in which floats a wick of
moss. That is your stove and your
lamp. Could you read even the Fire-
side Tales by that light? Imagine
the cooking — there's not much anyway,
for you will get your meat almost al-
ways raw, and you will have no vege-
tables, and as for dessert, not to men-
tion cake and candy and chewing-
gum — ! ! ! ! ^Our young Eskimo
knows nothing of such delights. Still
he is satisfied. He knows of nothing
better, and what the eye does not see
the heart does not crave, says an old
proverb. I doubt whether he even
minds the melting up of his "summer
house" in the spring of the year, for
then the whole family goes out to
shelter under a tent of furs and skins,
held up by tent-poles of the long bones
of the walrus and the whale. Next
winter a new igloo must be made. In
some parts of this cold land, the bed
of snow and moss and skins has been
done away with, and a row of bunks
put against the walls. If a visitor
spends the winter with the family, or
they have to give shelter to others who
may be in distress for a home, new
bunks are cut out in the snow walls,
which makes it necessary to enlarge
the house. Talk about hospitality!
This odd little race can give us "points"
on the subject. We civilized people
often lament we can not entertain a
visitor on account of want of room.
The Eskimo says nothing, simply takes
his knife of bone, cuts into the snow
wall, makes a new bed or place for
one, and there you are! Still, I think
we all prefer our way of living, even
at its present high cost.

THE REAL SANTA CLAUS

JUST to think, Santa Claus, our own
Santa Claus, was a real person
and a canonized saint into the bar-
gain! A dear, good saint he was, too,
whom everybody loved; because he
58

loved everybody and did something
kind for somebody whenever he had
the chance. And think of it, too, he
has been in heaven for over 1700 years;
yet people still remember and love
him, and have made him the Christmas
saint of every Christian country in
the world. There is fame for you!
But most of all do the children honor
him, although they do get his name
twisted a little and call him Santa
Claus. When he was alive, he was
noted for his cheerful and kindly dis-
position and his generous ways. Wher-
ever anybody was in trouble, there was
the good bishop Nicholas to help him
out and make him bless God instead
of rebelling against Him. He often
did good to others without their ever
finding out their benefactor, just as
Santa steals quietly away now on
Christmas Eve, leaving lots of good
things behind him, but never himself!
The special protector of the weak and
oppressed in his lifetime was he, and
above all he loved the little children.
Indeed, one of the greatest miracles
told of him was the raising to life of
three poor little schoolboys who were
murdered by the keeper of an inn,
where they spent the night, for their
slender stock of money. So he came
to be looked on after death as the
particular patron of schoolboys. His
feast, December 6, is kept in France
as we keep Christmas Eve — the chil-
dren's feast. They go to bed the night
before, their stockings hung up in the
chimney, just as American children
have theirs, and they find next morn-
ing that dear St. Nicholas has been
just as good to them, with one small
difference in his mode of treatment,
however. In the bottom of each French
stocking there is, instead of our apple
or orange, a tiny bundle of birch twigs
all tied up with pink ribbon — a gentle
reminder to behave themselves and not
get in St. Nicholas's black books dur-
ing the coming year.

In the south of Germany, St. Nich-
olas walks right into your house after
supper on his feast day! He rings the
bell first for good manners, then steps
into the parlor like any ordinary vis-
itor. You might think you knew some-
body that he looks like if you could

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

only see more of his face; but the huge
whiskers and the long beard he wears
and his amazing stoutness rather put
you off the track. He gets down to
business in no time, for you see he
has so many places to go. Every child
is called separately before him and
questioned as to his or her behavior
for the past year. If the answers are
satisfactory, and the account of the
parents agrees with that of the young-
ster, St. Nicholas smiles a great, broad
smile, gives a pat and perhaps a cake
or an apple, and says, "Look out for
Christmas!" Then he departs, leaving
behind him the feeling that Christmas
is going to be very pleasant, indeed.

In some parts of Austria, our saint
comes round to each house with two
"angels" — altar-boys generally. (I am
afraid the only time in the year some
altar-boys lay claim to the title!) Be-
hind them trail a pack of little "de-
mons," blowing tin horns and making
a terrible racket. But they must stay
outside while Santa Claus is examin-
ing the young folks within, as he does
in Germany. When he has finished
and gotten every boy's and girl's rec-
ord, the doors are thrown open for the
"demons," who rash in and make all
the noise they can, but must not lay a
finger on the good children. Then off
to bed — the young people too excited
'to sleep, but not daring to go near the
windows of their rooms till the dawn
of the next day; for outside on the sills
stand Santa's baskets, filled with good
things for his little friends.

Other countries have their own pe-
culiar customs, but in all St. Nicholas
is ever the children's friend — St. Nich-
olas, Santa Claus or Kris Kringle,
whatever you call him, he is always
the same. The body of our saint lies
in a tomb of rock in a magnificent
church in Bari, Italy, and from the
stone of this tomb there drips contin-
ually a stream of pure, sweet water,
called the "Manna of St. Nicholas."
It is believed to issue from the bones
of the holy bishop within, and many
cures of sick people are attributed to
its use.

What wonder if God allows this dear
saint to keep on after death doing the
good he so loved to do in his lifetime ?

A CRAB THAT PLAYS THE
FIDDLE

SOME time ago, we made the ac-
quaintance of Robber Crab, Esq.,
and interesting gentleman that he was,
I imagine none of us would very much
care for his friendship. But he has a
cousin who is much more attractive
and splendid company. He keeps one
laughing all the time; and, better still.

he doesn't in the least mind being
laughed at, as do some creatures higher
up in the scale of being, not saying
that they are crabs. Such a funny lit-
tle fellow is Robber Crab's cousin, that
the scientists — those smart people who
go poking around the earth looking up
the histories of crabs and stones and
trees and stars and flowers and germs
and human beings, too — have given
him a Greek name, Gelasimus, which
means, given to laughter. Now, as a
rule, scientists are not funny people,
and don't always see the funny side
of things, especially when the joke is
occasionally on themselves; so when
they say our friend is "gelasimus," we
are safe in taking their word for it.
Gelasimus has another name, more
popular and easier to call him by. This
is Fiddler Crab. To watch him is as
good as medicine, if you happen to
have the blues — and, by the way, my
dear Young Folk, get the measles or
mumps instead. He has one tremen-
dous claw of bright red, and another
that is almost tiny. The big red claw
he waves frantically in the air at
times, as if beckoning some one, while
at others he uses it like a violin bow,
up and down and across^you almost
expect to hear a bit of crab ragtime.
And all the while he is covering the
ground as fast as he can run. This
peculiar motion is jvhat gives him his
name of "Fiddler. ' When he gets
tired of music, he makes for his fiddle-
case or hole, about a foot deep in the
mud and sand along the shore; and
there he rests comfortably, sometimes
poking his head out, like a regular old
Paul Pry, to discover what is going on
around him. If he sees anything or
any one whose looks he doesn't like,
his head goes in so quickly that you
wonder whether you really saw him
or not. One of the most laughable
things about him is his method of dig-
ging his hole. First of all, he scrapes
up a little pile of sand in a certain
spot; then he takes this pile in three
claws, leaving the fourth free for his
orchestra work, and carries it off to
another place. Then, all of a sudden,
what appear to be two thin long legs
spring up from his head, and from the
top of these pop out two eyes. He
turns these searchlights in every di-
rection to see, I suppose, whether any
one is watching him. Finding the coast
clear, off he starts for another load
of sand, and so the hole is gradually
hollowed. Then he goes inside, and if
we had only the ears to hear, no doubt
we should get a fiddle concert, with
"Home, Sweet Home" for a theme, all
for nothing.

Personally, I think Fiddler Crab a
great improvement on the Robber

cousin. I am sure you do, too, and I
am very sure that all of us should
rather hear him play on his fiddle than
see his big relative climb a tree after
cocoanuts.

THE PRAYING PALM

IN Bengal, India, there grows a date
palm tree which stands alone amid
its kind, and indeed among all the
trees of the eartli, for a singular ac-
tion which it performs every morning
and evening. In the morning it raises
its height of sixteen feet, slender,
straight, and towering to the skies
above; but as the sun goes down and
the Moslems hear the call to prayers
from their temples, it gradually bends
and bends, till finally it softly lays its
waving crown of plumes almost down
on the earth, as if in worship. The
Mohammedan natives regard it with
awe as a miraculous tree, and call it
the praying palm. They believe it is
worshipping Allah, the name they give
to God. It really seems as if nature
chose this wonderful palm as its high
priest, to bend in adoration before the
Maker of the universe on the part of
all his creation. Crowds of pilgrims go
to visit the spot, and see this "prayer"
of the palm. They wait all night to
see it lift its beautiful head again in
the early morning light, and stand
straight and erect, in praise and
thanksgiving, it may be, as we do at
the Te Deum. Who knows ? Perhaps
the rustling fronds are singing in their
own tree language, uncomprehended
of us,

Holy God, we praise Thy name!

Lord of all, we bow before Thee.
All on earth Thy sceptre claim —

All in heaven above adore Thee!

Infinite Thy vast domain.

Everlasting is Thy reign.

OUR PRIEST CONGRESSMAN

WHO among our Young Folk know
that there was once a priest who
sat in Congress at Washington and
helped make laws for the United
States — the only case of the kind ever
known in this country? His name
was Father Gabriel Richard, and he is
called the Apostle of Michigan, be-
cause of the great work he did for
God in that state in its early days.

Father Richard was a French priest
who escaped to America in 1794 from
France, where a dreadful revolution
was going on. There were very few
priests in this country at that time,
and he was a welcome addition to their
number. He was first sent to Illinois,
where the Catholics were not many,
and scattered, besides, at great dis-
tances. In spite of this, he managed

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

to draw them together, to keep the
faith alive in their hearts, and to make
it known among many others who had
scarcely any idea at all of religion.
After a wonderful work in Illinois,
he went to Detroit (not the Detroit
of today, by any means), where there
was not a single church for a great
number of French emigrants who had
settled in the place. It did not take
brave, energetic Father Richard long
to get his congregation together and
start the building of a much needed
house of God. Suddenly the English,
who were at war with us again (the
war of 1812), and had possession of
the western part of the country, with
the Indians as allies, seized and sent
him, a prisoner, over the boundary to
Canada. They feared him, because he
was heaj't and soul on the American
side, and never hesitated to speak
right out against British tyranny. But
even as a prisoner of war Father
Richard made his influence felt. He
used every endeavor with the Indians
■ — who, as a rule, looked on a Catholic
priest with great respect — to prevent
the bad treatment and even torture to
which American prisoners were sub-
jected, and never lost a chance of mak-
ing good Christians of all about him,
white or red. Even his captors rev-
erenced him. He was finally released,
and he returned without delay to his
beloved post of Detroit, where he
found things had gone very wrong,
indeed, since he had been carried away
by the English. The flourishing fields
and farms of the settlers had been
cruelly laid waste by the enemy, and
the inhabitants of the town were fac-
ing a serious famine. Father Richard,
by great efforts, succeeded in procur-
ing a large quantity of provisions,
which he distributed free of charge to
all who asked his help. The war ended;
brighter times came; and he was once
more at liberty to think of his cher-
ished design of a church, to be raised
to the honor of God under the patron-
age of St. Ann. This was at lest ac- '
complished in the year 1817. Now
comes the remarkable part of his his-
tory. Threatened with imprisonment
because he refused to pay what he
considered an unjust debt, his friends,
Protestant as well as Catholic, rallied
to his aid. There was a vacancy for
Congress just then in the district, and
Father Richard was nominated and
elected to the post by his good friends,
who knew that as a member of the
law-making body he was safe from the
ordinary penalties of the law, and
knew, moreover, the injustice of the
charge brought against him. So
Father Gabriel Richard took his seat
in Congress and, respected by all his

fellow members, worked faithfully for
the good of his state and his adopted
country. A warm patriot and servant
of that country, he finally literally
laid down his life for the people con-
fided to his charge. A terrible epi-
demic of cholera broke out in 1832,
in which Father Richard distinguished
himself by his unwearied devotion to
the sufferers. He fell a victim to his
charity at last, and died with these
words on his lips:

"Now, O Lord, dost Thou dismiss
Thy servant, according to Thy word,
in peace!" His statue stands in his
city of Detroit, a mark of his people's
gratitude and their remembrance of
"the best of priests and the best of
citizens."

Is not his a glorious record, and
have not all American Catholics good
right to be proud of their Priest-Con-
gressman ?

THE PUZZLE CORNER

MONKEYS OF GIBRALTAR

WHY a band of monkeys over in
Africa got together many years
ago and made up their minds to leave
their native land and, like Christopher
Columbus, discover a new continent,
no one knows. How they ever got
across the Strait of Gibraltar, is an-
other thing no oi* knows, but they
did it, without a Santa Maria or Pinta
or Nina, and settled themselves upon
the Rock of Gibraltar, rising stiff and
stern out of the waters that separate
Spain from their native Africa. Our
adventurers were evidently well
pleased at their find, for on the rock
they remained, and raised their fami-
lies, and no doubt felt the tribe of
monkeys to be far and away above the
heads of the tribe of English who laid
claim to the same territory. The Eng-
lish soldiers in garrison at Gibraltar
were not long in making the acquaint-
ance of the newcomers, and were so
friendly towards them that the mon-
keys allowed them the privileges of
pals, and became so tame that they
finally grew to be regarded as one of
the features of the settlement, and
were- universally spoken of as "the
monkeys of Gibraltar." In the course
of time, however, their numbers grad-
ually decreased. The old ones died,
and the young ones followed their bad
example to such an extent that few
now remain. It is forbidden by law
to molest them. They go and come as
they please, sometimes on the higher
part of the rock, sometimes the lower,
according to weather conditions. One
enterprising fellow always seems to
take the lead when they scamper about.
The soldiers call him "Major."

Transpositions

1. Transpose above and leave to
wander. ^ , .,. ^

2. Transpose a measure of length and
leave a fruit.

3. Transpose sensitive and leave the
eggs of fish. . ,i .

4. Transpose to rise in the air and
leave implements for rowing.

5. Transpose a detail and leave to
send forth.

6. Transpose to run, as water, and
leave an animal.

7. Transpose a fruit and leave to
gather in. ■

8. Transpose to dispatch and leave
homes of wild beasts.

9. Transpose part of the face and
leave a measure of length.

10. Transpose slender and leave to
suggest.

Enigrma

I am composed of 21 letters. My whole
is a famous event which took place many
years aso.

My 20-13-9-3-11 is to conceal.

My 14-21-5-18-12 is an elf.

My 7-8-16-10-1 is a heavenly body.

My 6-2-15-4-17 is shadow.

My 19-1 is a pronoun.

Beheading's and Curtailing'B

1 Behead a flower and leave a fluid;
curtail the flower and leave a toilet
necessity. , ,

2. Behead a resting-place and leave a
boys nickname; curtail and leave a
troublesome summer insect.

3. Behead something used at meals
and leave to decla,re; curtail and leave a
mountain peak. '

4. Behead a particle of fire and leave
a public pleasure-ground; curtail and
leave a mineral.

5. Behead an inclosure and leave a
drink; curtail and leave a dear comrade.

6. Behead mud and leave a tropical
fruit; curtail and leave slender.

7. Behead a period of time and leave
an important organ of the body; curtail
and leave an aflSrmative.

Soulile Acrostic

1, A place of pilgrimage. 2. A legal
term. 3. Rages. 4. A name. 5. To rub
out. .„ . ,

Words are of equal length; Primals
and finals will spell the name of two
rivers which figured in the recent war.

Answers to ITovemlier Puzzles
What Is My Name?

Aspen-tree.

Names of Jams

I. Strawberry; 2. Apple: 3. Orange; 4.
Gooseberry; 5. Citron; 6. Grapefruit; i.
Raspberry; 8. Plum; 9. Cherry; 10. Black-
berry.

There is no color in the world.

No lovely tint on hill or plain;
The summer's golden sails are furled,

And sadly falls the autumn rain.

Dropped Vowel Puzzle

Ivet gentle speech, let gentle deed
Be ever felt, be held men's creed.

Hidden Animals

Goat, bear, lamb, horse, deer, camel.

Enisrma
Thomas Edison.

RAPHAEL AND HIS ART

ONE of our modern masters,
John Lafarge, has said that
Raphael's influence has hovered
like a benediction over the four
centuries which have elapsed since
his death, and that the Umbrian
painter has told to millions of peo-
ple "secrets which they did not un-
derstand."

There could be hardly a happier
phrase — a phrase more
expressive of the pecu-
liar elusive charm that
dominates the works of
Raphael Santi. Some of
his paintings have be-
come household tradi-
tions the world over;
scarcely a home but
boasts some copy of the
"Madonna of the Chair,"
the "Sistine Madonna,"
or "St. Cecilia," for the
appeal of such pictures
is universal, and one
need not be an art critic
in order to appreciate
the sweetness and grac-
iousness of the saints
and Madonnas the
young Italian genius has
given us. Raphael has
whispered his secrets,
and the world has heard
and loved him.

This great painter of
the Renaissance was
born at Urbino on Good
Friday, in the year
1483; and on Good Fri-
day only thirty-seven
years later, he died at Rome in the
flower of his fame, having pro-
duced a series of works before
which the mind stands amazed and
bewildered.

In those days, the art schools
were the workshops of great paint-
ers, and young men with talent

By Blanche Weitbrec

and antistic ambitions were ap-
prenticed in these studios, trained
under the master's eye, and taught
his methods. Raphael's first ap-
prenticeship was probably in the
studio of Timoteo Viti. Left an
orphan at the age of eleven, he was
placed under the guardianship of
his maternal uncle, who put him to
work in Viti's "shop." There ex-

Madonna della Sedia

ists a sketch-book of pen and ink
drawings done by the boy artist
between his twelfth and fifteenth
years, which, though childish, re-
veal his latent genius and his sin-
gular sentiment of beauty. In the
year 1500, Pietro Vanucci, called
Perugino, took Raphael into his
61

studio, where the lad soon became
a sort of foreman or head work-
man, supervising the making of
the Madonnas for which Peru-
gino's studio was famous. This
was what we may call the commer-
cial art of the period; but the com-
mercial spirit did not entirely pre-
vent the genius of young Raphael
from escaping into expression. In
1504, he painted the
"Marriage of the Vir-
gin"; and from that
moment on he seems to
have become vivified by
a new imagination and
to have developed new
qualities quite distinctly
his own. It is in this
picture that Raphael's
amazing instinct for
composition begins to
show itself in its true
proportion. He has
chosen a surprising ar-
rangement of foi-m —
surely no one but
Raphael would have
braved the dangers of it.
The domed circular
building, exactly in the
center of the back-
ground, and the walks
extending from it to
the row of figures
which occupy the fore-
ground — how easily,
under another's brush
could the conventional
charm of it have become
stiff and stupid!
now the Florentine, the
second important period of the
painter's life, is opening. Toward
the close of the year 1504, Raphael
went to Florence, and the four
years he spent there were a deci-
sive stage in his career. At that
date, Florence was the heart and

And

<52

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1920

center of the Renaissance. Leon-
ardo da Vinci and the young Mi-
chelangelo were the leaders in
artistic development, and Raphael
found at once a fresh incentive to
study in the stimulating atmos-
phere by which he was surrounded.
At Florence, he began his educa-
tion again, and learned more in the
space of a few years than he had
acquired since the time
of his boyhood appren-
ticeship to Timoteo Viti.
His commissions at this
time appear to have
been chiefly the paint-
ing of Madonnas for
private oratories. His
earnings were modest;
he was but a young and
unknown artist with the
promise of a good fu-
ture. Who, indeed,
could have dreamed
what a brilliant star
waited below the hori-
zon line — to burst
presently into such daz-
zling radiance before
the eyes of beauty-
worshiping Italy?

At the beginning of
his second year in Flor-
ence, Raphael came
under the influence of
the great Dominican
painter, Fra Bartolom-
'meo, and the effect upon
the young Umbrian was
very marked. From this
period date several of
Raphael's important
works, in which the
"grand style" begins to
be apparent.

In the summer of
1508, Raphael returned
to his native Urbino.
Julius II had just as-
cended the papal throne,
and Duke Guidobaldo
recommended Raphael
to his Holiness, who was
planning a complete renovation, a
redecoration, of the Vatican.
Raphael, receiving the news of the
Pope's commission with we can
fancy what delight and surprise,
went at once to Rome, arriving at
that city toward the close of
October.

The twelve years of his life in
Rome are unparalleled. The
painter of the little Florentine pic-
tures, the painter of the sweet and
simple Madonnas, became sud-
denly, almost miraculously, a
mural decorator on a tremendous
scale. The transformation is with-
out precedent and without any ad-
equate explanation. The impres-

Marriage of the Virgin

sion produced by Rome upon his
sensitive soul may have had some-
thing to do with the change, which
was like a butterfly's emergence
from its chrysalis. We stand
amazed in the contemplation of
this youth of twenty-six, and his
conquest, in a few short years, of

those wall spaces of the Vatican.
Julius II, himself a genius, to
whom might indeed be given the
title of "superman," seems to have
recognized almost instinctively the
heaven-bestowed ability of Raph-
ael. He had established a colony
of painters at the Vatican to
carry out his schemes ; but, on be-
holding the first attempts of
Raphael, he promptly
dismissed all the other
artists and confided to
this solitary youth the
Herculean task of decor-
ating the Chambers.

The project proposed
by Raphael for the treat-
ment of the walls of the
Camera della Segna-
tura, to which the Pope
instantly agreed, was
one of the greatest ever
conceived by any artist.
He proposed to repre-
sent, in four vast alle-
gorical compositions,
the subjects of Religion,
Science, Arts, and Law.
In carrying out this im-
mense idea, the painter
was forced to break with
all tradition, and to
travel alone, on his own
responsibility, over new
roads. How well he
succeeded in his task,
the walls of the Camera
testify.

There are fourteen
important compositions
in the room. Kenyon
Cox has called it the
most perfectly planned
piece of decoration in
the world; and aside
from the composition,
the color, and the tech-
nical interest of the
execution, we are im-
pressed by the emotion-
al, moral, and spiritual
appeal of the frescoes.
The two large pictures which
occupy opposite walls are com-
monly known as "The Dispute of
the Holy Sacrament," and "The
School of Athens." The "Dispute"
is a wonderful composition: not a
line mars the superb power and
order of the work. There are be-

December, 1920

FRANCISCAN HERALD

tween seventy and eighty figures
in the picture, exclusive of the
cherub forms which hover in the
background at the top of the point-
ing behind the figure of God the
Father; and the management of
the groups is remarkable in its
grace of arrangement, while the
focus of the composition is the
tiny circle of the Host upon the
altar. In the "School of Athens"
the treatment is quite different,
but equally successful: the im-
pression of space, dignity, and
tranquillity being attained by the
use of vertical and horizontal
lines. The ease with which the
decorator met and solved problems
of angles, curves, and windows in
this great room, has never been
surpassed.

Kaphael's Roman years saw also
the production of a number of
splendid portraits, of which the
portrait of Pope Julius II is per-
haps the best known. He did not,
it is true, possess the technical
authority of Rembrandt or Franz
Hals ; he was not a great draughts-
man, as was Michelangelo: but he
■was the greatest of decorative de-
signers.

His position in the world of art
was bitterly attacked during the
last century. The Pre-Raphaelites,
whose herald was John Ruskin,
contended that the Renaissance,
far from furthering the progress
of art, fostered decadence, and
their extreme views influenced all
contemporary thought. Undoubt-
edly they destroyed various un-
sound ideas, but their violence led
them into many phases of injus-
tice, and, with the natural swing
of the pendulum, modern criticism
has replaced Raphael Santi on a
pedestal, which, while perhaps not
so exalted as the niche he occu-
pied during the three centuries
after his death, is nevertheless
sufficiently magnificent.

Certainly there is but one Raph-
ael. The title which has been
bestowed on him, "II Divino," is
not unmerited. While Michelan-
gelo's region is the intellectual,
Raphael's is the moral: his works
have been called ethical — ^they are
the result of the operation of
moral sentiment.

We must not forget our homage

to the fresh young life, clean and
serene as it was, and given over so
entirely to ardent pursuit of the
highest beauty. Personally, Raph-
ael was extremely charming, be-
loved by his associates no less for
his qualities of spirit than for his
generous heart and his fine mind.
He was a devout churchman, and
a Franciscan Tertiary; and his
soundness of character had its
effect on the busy circle of painters
in which he moved so graciously.
"They whom the Gods love die
young," said the ancients; and one
feels that Raphael's brief life was
favored indeed by the blessing of
Heaven. Had he lived to a more
mature age, it is possible that his
genius might have attained to even'
greater heights; but he burned
himself out in a few crowded years,
leaving many of his works unfin-
ished. His body lay in state before
one of these, "The Transfigura-
tion." The silver cord, stretched
too tightly, had snapped.

APPAREL TALK

(Continued from page 57)
woman's attire, so that the movement
may gain ground and reach the far-
thest ends of the earth.

I am sure that the Holy Child of
Bethlehem, His Virgin Mother, the dear
St. Joseph, and the glorious Saint
whose love for the Infant Lord was
one of the outstanding features of his
life, will grant those of us who strive
in ever so little a way to further this
movement, a special gift of grace dur-
ing the holy season so close upon us.
To such of us as hope to enter into
the presence of the Holy One under
the banner of St. Francis of Assisi,
falls the duty of co-operating with
those efforts which have the seal of
approval imprinted on them through
the instrumentality of those in care of
the three glorious orders which com-
prise the family of the Seraphic Saint.

The world is feeling so keenly the
loss of those Christian ideals of purity
for which the Babe of Bethlehem lived,
loved, suffered, and died, that it is
gasping and panting for their return.
What, then, could be more inspiring
than the chance to do, each one of us,
his little part in the restoration of
those ideals.

As Christians, and as followers of one
of the greatest of Christians, St. Fran-
cis of Assisi, it is our duty to make
every effort in our power to further
that noble growth.

BOOK REVIEWS

The Brides of Christ, by Mother Mary
Potter. — Though written especially for
sisterhoods, this little volume will bene-
fit and charm all readers who love the
fragrance of a mind enriched by sanc-
tity, experience, and cultivated gifts.
Mother Mary Potter, as sketched in the
introduction, was an invalid most of her
life, from her sofa writing her many
books and administering her office as
founder and superior of The Little Com-
pany of Mary. This volume will prove
an inspiring one for convents, religious
superiors, young girls with a vocation to
be fostered, and all who aspire to the
highest and purest ideals of service of
God. Her portrayal of the nun as the
spouse of Jesus in the Blessed Sacra-
ment, the spouse of Jesus crucified, and
the spouse of Jesus glorified, in the three
parts of the book, reflects for the laity
a counsel of perfection as well. The
virtues befitting the nun are so evidently
needful for all, — fidelity to grace, faith,
trust in God, obedience, patience and
cheerfulness in suffering, penance and
mortification, and perseverance. As these
glorify the sacred humanity of Christ in
his nuns and priests, so attained even
in less degree by the laity, these virtues
form the saving grace for society, espe-
cially today. Style in this little book is
not wanting, having a sweetness as of
flowers of the soul; but one thinks most,
in reading it, of the love of God which
inspired the frail writer to such great
and persevering labors for God. All that
she did is summed up by her, confessor
as being one thing only, — "She Loved
God." Attractive in print, binding and
size, this volume makes an ideal com-
mencement gift, first communion gift, or
birthday present, not only to young girls,
but to all who, loving and revering the
sisterhoods, see in them a reflection of
Our Blessed Mother.

Matre and Co., Chicago, $1.25 net, $1.35
postpaid.

St. Jeanne D'Aro, by Flavian Larbes,
O. F. M. — This dramatization of the story
of Joan of Arc adds another volume to
the literary treasures of the year. While
the glories of her canonization are fresh
in the minds of all, the winsome story of
the Warrior Maid will find a wider en-
trance to the reading public so long fed
upon what is unworthy both in content
and in presentation. The popularity of
the new saint, Joan, is attested in public
pageantry, on the stage, and in current
literature. Father Flavian has rendered
good service in presenting so admirably
a Catholic version of her sublime drama.
Simple, beautiful, tragic, and glorious is
this story. The present drama embodies
this simplicity and beauty in the speech,
the characters, and the settings of the
episodes or acts. The author succeeds
in giving a characterization in few words
or lines; and the brevity of the whole
suits it to adaptation for particular pur-
poses and for amateur players. The
author has shown what may be done by
bringing the colloquial speech of the
villagers somewhat up to date, in the
lighter scenes, and Joan's playful words
to children are a pleasing variation in
contrast with the poetry of her plea to
the king.

The first episode shows the May Day
celebration, and Joan's visitation beside
the Shrine; the second, the royal palace
at Chinon; the third, victory in the field;
the fourth, the crowning at Rhelms; the
fifth, a war council and plot against the
Maid; the sixth, trial and execution of
Joan.

The Frederick Pustet Co., Inc., Cincin-
nati and New York, $1.50.

Italy — In response to a request of
the heads of the three Franciscan fam-
ilies, the Congregation of Sacred Rites
has been pleased to reopen the process
of canonization of Blessed Jane of
Valois, daughter of Louis IX of France.
She was a Franciscan Tertiary and
foundress of the congregation of the
Sisters of the Annunciation.

Palestine — The Italian Government
has laid claim to the ancient Christian
sanctuary, known as the Cenacle.
When Robert of Anjou, King of Na-
ples, acquired the title to this place
about the year 1333, he made the Fran-
ciscan friars guardians thereof.
Though the Turks in the course of the
centuries usurped the sanctuary, the
friars never ceased to claim their
rights. The Italian Government has
declared its intention to again put the
friars in charge.

France — His Eminence Cardinal Du-
bois, the new Archbishop of Paris, is
a devout Tertiary of St. Francis and
a zealous propagator of the Third Or-
der. As director of diocesan charities
in former years, he made it a point to
interest especially the young people in
the Third Order. In the words of
Pope Leo XIII, he used to say, "Join
the Third Order. It will help to deepen
your convictions and to fructify your
labors."

Austria — It speaks well for the zeal
and intrepidity of the Franciscans of
North Tyrol that, in spite of want and
suffering at home, they have decided
to assume charge of a portion of the
Vicariate of South Hunan, China,
•which till now has been served by
Italian Franciscans. The territory
taken over by the Austrian friars com-
prises some six million inhabitants, of
whom only 2,000 are Christians. It is
reported that, as soon as a sufficient
number of friars arrive, the mission
will be elevated to the rank of vicari-
ate.

Germany — In Frankfurt, a Francis-
can Tertiary, Miss Magdalen Andres
recently celebrated the sixtieth anni-
versary of her reception into the Third
Order. Most of her life was devoted
to the education of youth as school
teacher and governess. She is now
bent with age and confined to her room,
but cheerful and patient in suffering.

Ireland — The Rev. Paschal Larkin,
an Irish Capuchin, has left Dublin for
Washington, D. C, where he will ma-
triculate at the Catholic University.
Fr. Paschal won a $2,500 scholarship
in the National University, by the
terms of which he must cultivate learn-

ing abroad. He is the author of a book
on Socialism, which was well received
in Europe.

China— Fr. Odoric Tceng, 0. F. M.,
a Chinese priest, has written an Ital-
ian-Chinese grammar for the use of
European missionaries and merchants
in their dealings with his countrymen.

The Vicariate of North Shantung,
in which the Fathers of the Sacred
Heart Province have for many years
maintained several missions, has re-
cently lost a veteran missionary in the
person of Father Remy Goette, O.P.M.
Father Remy was the last of three
brothers to work in this particular part
of the Lord's vineyard. From the
same Vicariate we learn that a new
bishop has tieen designated to suc-
ceed Mgr. E. Giesen. The new Vicar
Apostolic is Mgr. Adelbert Schmucker.

Holland — At a conference of the
Third Order Directors in Woerden, it
was decided to organize a pilgrimage
of Franciscan Tertiaries, who are to
take part in the proceedings of the
International Third Order Convention
to be held in Assisi next year.

Milwaukee, Wis. — At a meeting of
two hundred and fifty men, either be-
longing to the Third Order or inter-
ested in it, Fr. Hilarion, O. F. M., of
Chicago, delivered an interesting and
inspiring lecture on the origin, pur-
pose, and obligations of the Order.
After the discourse, he answered ques-
tions put to him relative to his subject.
To obtain the layman's point of view,
it was voted to invite the Honorable
Anthony Matre, K. S. G., to speak on
the Third Order at some later date. —
The retreats which the Reverend Di-
rector Fr. Sebastian, O. M. Cap., con-
ducted for both the English and the
German speaking branches were at-
tended by a large number of Tertiaries
and-non-Tertiaries. At the close of the
second retreat, twenty-seven novices
made their profession. The collection
taken up on the occasion will be turned
over to the Most Rev. Father General
of the Capuchin Order in response to
his request for contributions toward
a new convent of the Order in Assisi.

Boston, Mass. — In the impressive
memorial procession, held in honor of
the late Lord Mayor MacSwiney of
Cork, the Third Order fraternity of
this city marched in a body, men and
women. According to newspaper re-
ports, the body of the Lord Mayor was
clothed in the large Franciscan habit,
and in this humble garb it was carried
through the streets of London. This
would seem to indicate that Mr. Ter-
64

ence MacSwiney was a Franciscan Ter-
tiary.

Chicago, III.— On October 17, both
the St. Francis and the St. Louis Fra-
ternity of St. Peter's Church observed
the ceremony of the visitation as pre-
scribed by the Rule. The purpose of
the visitation is to inspire the mem-
bers with new zeal for the observance
of the Rule and to strengthen in them
the spirit of the Order. Father Roger,
Commissary and Visitor, was greeted
by a concourse of Tertiaries that filled
the spacious church of St. Peter's to
the last place. The truly democratic
spirit in which men and women of
every station of life mingled freely im-
pressed the Reverend Visitor and the
visiting clergy. Fr. Roger delivered a
forceful lecture on the Third Order and
the Christian home, and made a stir-
ring appeal to the young people to
enter the Third Order. He showed in
glowing words, how the practice of
the Third Order Rule ensures for
young married people true domestic
happiness.

Hereupon, 139 new members, 37 of
whom were men and young men, were
received into the Order. Fathers Leo,
Francis Solano, Ulric, the zealous di-
rector of both fraternities, assisted at
the ceremony. Following the cere-
monies of the visitation and admission
into the Order, the members gave the
Father Visitor an informal reception
in the assembly rooms.

Belleville, III. — An English speaking
fraternity of the Third Order of St.
Francis was established on October 3,
in St. Peter's Cathedral. The Rt. Rev-
erend Henry Althoff assisted in the
sanctuary. Reverend Hilarion, O. F. M.,
of Chicago, 111., conducted the cere-
monies and delivered an inspiring ad-
dress to the charter members. Thanks
to the zeal of Reverend M. Gruene-
wald. Director of the cathedral fra-
ternity, the number of candidates pre-
sented was eighty-five, of which num-
ber not less than twenty-five were men.

Cleveland, O. — The members of the
three Tertiary fraternities of St.
Joseph's Church held a solemn novena
in preparation for the feast of St.
Francis. Every evening the spacious
church was crowded with the pious
clients of St. Francis, who eagerly
listened to the instructions on the Rule
of the Third Order. The result of the
novena was that 92 new members were
enrolled and 30 novices made their pro-
fession on the eve of the feast. On
Sunday, October 3, the annual visita-
tion took place. Cleveland never saw
a larger assembly of Tertiaries than
on that day.

S-raticiscan Kera(d

A Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sicred Heart Province in the interests of the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

JANUARY, 1921

Number 3

EDITORIALS

The Season's Blessings

Merry, Merry Christmas and a thrice Happy
New Year to all the members of the HERALD
family.

Our Cover Design

HE Savior of the World" is the title commonly
given to the picture which appears on the
front cover of this issue. It is the creation
of Franz Mueller, who was born in Duesseldorf, in
1843. Of his many mural and altar paintings "The
Savior of the World" is deservedly the most popular
because of its deep religious symbolism. It has been
called "a theological compendium of our Savior's in-
fancy." As God the Infant appears on the clouds
of heaven. Through His lovely and intelligent eyes
shines the glory of the First-born of the Father. His
arms are extended as if to embrace in His divine love
the whole world. For this Divine Child has assumed
human form to be our Redeemer. This is indicated
by the plant which occupies the lower right-hand
corner — the thistle, emblem of sin, which to root out
He has come into the world. The passion flower to
the left denotes the manner of our Redemption. His
left hand bears the sign of the Son of Man, with
which He will come again to judge the living and
the dead. It is the symbol of the power which this
Divine Child will exercise over the children of men
by the truths He will in time teach them. The chief
mysteries in the divine economy of our salvation are
typified in the upper half of the picture. The Na-
tivity is shown in the form of the Infant ; the Passion
is symbolized in the shadowy cross to which the Child
already is fitting its tender limbs; the radiant host
denotes the holy Eucharist, from which, as from a
central sun, all means of salvation receive their di-
vine efficacy. Thus has the ai-tist succeeded in em-
bodying in a minimum of detail a maximum of mean-
ing, and in giving to the world one of the most
popular "Christmas pictures."

The Third Order Centenary

SEVEN HUNDRED years of devout prayer, and
patient suffering, and heroic sacrifice, and
ardent zeal for the faith, and stanch defence
of the Church, and burning love of God and fellow
man — that is the glorious record of the Third Order
of St. Francis. Through seven centuries men and
women of all nations and stations have deemed it a
privilege to belong to this institution. Saints
and sinners, princes and paupers, poets and peas-
ants, statesmen and savants, lords and serfs,
ladies and maids, soldiers and merchants, art-
ists and artisans, authors and teachers, inventors
and discoverers, priests and bishops, popes and
potentates have donned the humble garb of St.
Francis to become followers of him as he was
of Christ. No other lay organization in the
Church can look back on a past so rich in works of
lasting and undoubted benefit to mankind as the
Third Order of St. Francis. In proof of this asser-
tion might be cited the names of not less than a hun-
dred Tertiary men and women whom the Church has
raised to her altars. Of the servants of God who
died in the odor of sanctity as members of the Third
Order there is a countless number. All these found
inspiration in one man, the humble Francis of Assisi.
It was the year 1221. With the approval of the
Church, Francis had founded two Orders, the first
for men and the other for women. But so great was
the number of people, married and unmarried, that
flocked to these institutions that fears were enter-
tained for the stability of Christian society. Francis,
therefore, resolved to establish a third Order, in
which people living in the world and bound by its
ties might lead a life not unlike that of the cloister.
Since it was not possible for the whole world to re-
pair to the convents, Francis determined to trans-
form the world into a cloister. It was a bold, a novel
idea; but it appealed to the religious sense of his
contemporaries. In such numbers they hastened to
enroll themselves in this new organization that
shortly after its foundation the chancellor of Em-
peror Frederick II wrote to his sovereign thai it was
hardly possible to find anybody whose name had not
been enrolled.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921

The members of this society were first called
Brethren of Penance, because they were to lead
penitential lives in the world, just as the members
of the other two Orders practiced penance in the
cloister. With this aim in view, Fi'ancis together
with his famous friend and counselor Cardinal Ugo-
lino drew up for his followers in the world a rule of
life, in twelve chapters, which rule was later sol-
emnly approved by the Franciscan Pope Nicholas IV
and adapted to modern needs by Pope Leo XIII. This
rule of life was simple, timely, and practicable. What
it emphasized above all was the duty of self-sancti-
fication through prayer and penance. All its other
precepts may be said to refer to the practice of Chris-
tian charity.

History tells how faithfully the Third Order has
endeavored to carry out the program of its Founder
even down to the present day. Indeed, that is one
of the reasons for its remai'kable vitality. For, like
all other works that are of God, it has met with all
sorts of violent attacks, which it could never have
withstood had it not been animated with the spirit
of its Founder. It is this fidelity to its original pur-
pose, too, that has made it so useful an organ of the
Church and merited for it the constant support of
the Holy See. More than forty Popes have been its
defenders and eulogists. Even at the present day
it has lost none of its pristine usefulness. Its mem-
bership of three millions makes it by far the largest
lay organization in the Church; and its activities
are as varied as they are beneficial to all ranks of
society.

No one who is at all familiar with the nature and
history of the Third Franciscan Order will deny that
its establishment was an event of tremendous im-
portance for the Church, an event which deserves to
be commemorated publicly even after seven hundred
years. In spite of the difficulties of the times, there-
fore, the heads of the three Franciscan families have
called on their subjects to celebrate with solemn
functions the seven hundredth anniversary of the
founding of the Third Order. To lend dignity to
these celebrations, they have convoked Tertiary con-
ventions, provincial, national, and international ; and
indications are that these conventions will transcend
in eclat even the most brilliant Franciscan gather-
ings of the past.

What of a Pilgrimage to Assisi?

THE authorities of thef Franciscan Order have de-
cided to hold an international convention of the
Third Order at Assisi, "the home of the Seraphic
Patriarch, where the Saint was enriched with the ful-
ness of heavenly grace and received the call to the
apostolate, and where he conceived the vast design of
the Third Order." Preparations for this great gath-
ering are now under way, and the Tertiaries of the
various European countries are busy organizing pil-
grimages to Assisi. The Third Order in this country

has made no move as yet to participate actively in the
proceedings of the international congress. If Ameri-
can Tertiaries desire to pai'ticipate, it is high time
for them to discuss ways and means of obtaining
representation. That they should participate, is self-
evident. If other countries, whose financial losses
during and after the war have been much heavier
than ours, can still afford to send entire pilgrimages
to Assisi, what excuse can we have for not sending
at least a delegation of Tertiaries? An American
pilgrimage, however, is well within the range of
possibilities; and our Tertiaries, we feel sure, will
be satisfied with nothing less. We invite them to
express their opinions in our columns.

An "Imperfect Instrument"

AT A public function held in Highgate, England,
his Eminence Cardinal Bourne, in the course
of an address, called on his hearers to pray for
the success of the first assembly of the League of
Nations.

"It is easy to criticize the League pf Nations," he
continued, "to find fault with its constitution, to
point out that so far it has achieved so little. But, .
remember, the League of Nations, whatever imper-
fections it may have, is carrying out the desire of the
Catholic Church for peace, and the wishes and in-
tentions of our Holy Father the Pope. Every Cath-
olic, when he is tempted to criticize and find fault,
should rather go down on his knees and beg of
Almighty God to draw out of this imperfect instru-
ment something more perfect, something which will
realize better His own divine purpose. If the late
war is indeed to be the last war, this can only be
brought about by some such instrument as the
League of Nations, and it is for us to make that
League of Nations a useful instrument for the pur-
pose for which it has been set up."

Of course, his Eminence is a British subject, and
on this occasion he was addressing a British audi-
ence. We are not told what effect his words had on his
hearers. An American audience, we are quite sure,
would have been unmoved. So far as lay in the power
of the American people, they killed the League of
Nations at the last national elections. Nor do we
think they will so soon repent of their "great quell,"
and pray that the League may breathe again and
function.

While American Catholics may be ever so willing
to take his Eminence's word for it that the League
"is carrying out the desires of the Catholic Church
for peace, and the wishes and intentions of our Holy
Father the Pope," they may yet feel inclined to ask
why those in control of the League are making no
effort at a real peace of conciliation ; why they are so
jealous of the interests, or rather spoils, of the vic-
tors and so callous to the needs and sufferings of the
vanquished; why they are side-stepping the question
of immediate and universal disarmament, the neces-.;

anuary, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

iity of which the Holy Father has stressed again and
igain; why they have excluded the Holy Father from
;he deliberations at Geneva, though he has a better
•ight than anyone else to take part in them both in
irirtue of his position as common Father of Christen-
ilom and because of his untiring eflfoi-ts for peace
imong the nations.

The American people, as appears from the results
of the last elections, deem the League a thing of so
many "imperfections," that as an instrument it is
ivhoUy inadequate to produce the effects mankind so
ardently desires, chief among which is the abolition
of war. To us it would seem that, if war is to be
outlawed, it must be done by an altogether diflferent
instrument than the Covenant formulated at Ver-
sailles. For no matter how high a value one may
place on the ideals which the League advocates, one
can not shut one's eyes to the fact that the League
itself was carefully framed to protect and preserve
the domination of certain interests. Since these
conflict with the very vital purpose of other nations,
the League, instead of removing the possibilities of
war, only perpetuates its causes.

No one, of course, who believes in the efficacy of
prayer and the omnipotence of the divine Will, can
doubt that Almighty God is able "to draw out of this
imperfect instrument something more perfect, some-
thing which will realize better His own divine pur-
pose," but miracles of the first order are of rare
occurrence. The citizens of the United States will
most certainly do their part to maintain the peace of
the world; but who will blame them if they are
opposed to uniting their country to an offensive and
defensive alliance to control the world, especially if
they believe with their president-elect "that an alli-
ance of power for the maintenance of the status quo
in the world would be a menace to peace rather than
a guarantee of it"?

The Church Universal

WE believe it was Lord Repington who said that
only after his conversion to the Catholic faith
did he fully understand the meaning of the
tei-m "universal" as applied to the Church; for then
he received appeals for help from all parts of the
world. If there is any one among our readers who
doubts the Catholicity of the Church, let him call at
this office and take a glance at our foreign letter file.
He will find communications from all quarters of the
globe, each letter, of course, containing a request for
help in this or that pressing need or laudable under-
taking. It is impossible for us to publish all these
appeals; yet we should be ever so happy to be able to
answer every one of them. May we take the liberty to
remind our readers, if ever so gently, that we are
still "on the job" as almoners of the Church uni-
versal, and that we shall be always ready to send
alms to any part of the world designated by them?

The countries most in need of assistance at present
are China, where thousands are dying daily of
starvation; Austria, where the want of all necessa-
ries of life is still very great; Ireland, where the
reign of terror has brought much unemployment and
hunger; Poland, where for six years contending
armies have wrought devastation, and Germany,
where the white plague is finishing the work begun
by malnutrition.

Some Vieivs on Spiritism

IT is interesting to note what two such eminent
British authors as George Bernard Shaw and H. G.
Wells think on a subject which has led two other
noted countrymen of theirs. Sir Oliver Lodge and
Sir Conan Doyle, so far astray. In a recent inter-
view Shaw had this to say on the ouija board and
seances and kindred subjects:

"Such rank nonsense as it (the ouija board) gives
off! Any child could write more amusing stuff. If
the dead are capable of such utter drivel, it is inde-
cent to encourage them to do it.

"Have I ever attended a spiritualist seance? I
never go to one, because I will not promise not to
cheat. Of course, to cheat at a spiritualist seance
is the only way to test its worth. If there are spirits
and they have a modicum of sense they will see
through the deception, and by exposing it give a
triumphant demonstration both of their existence
and of a higher degree of the critical faculty than
most believers in mediums possess. Many people
find comfort in what the spiritualists picture. To
me it adds a new terror to death. What an awful
idea ! To think that, instead of decently resting, the
poor dead must spend their time tipping little tables
and ringing bells to satisfy the foolish people they
have left behind them in the world."

When asked what he deduced from the fact that
so many men of science agree that spirits of the dead
communicate with the living through so-called me-
diums, H. G. Wells replied:

"Only that they are extremely gullible. The sci-
entist, the professor, the student, deep in his spe-
cialty, have always been the easy prey of cheats.
What chance has a man who has spent his days in
a laboratory to detect the expert cheating of a Palla-
dino, trained as she has been from childhood as a
professional trickster? A scientist's training makes
him a good judge of, say, the nature and the behavior
of chemical elements; not of sleight of hand. Of
that sort you or I or any other man picked at random
is as good a judge as the greatest physicist on earth.
And a third-rate magician, producing rabbits and
flowers out of a borrowed hat, can mystify any of us
with more 'miracles' than the most gifted 'medium.'

And yet there are Catholics who against the
express command of their Church will find their way
into the seance room and leave it fully convinced that
they have got "their money's worth."

THE THIRD ORDER CONVENTION

LETTERS OF APPROVAL

Chicago, 111., December 8, 1920.
Rev. and dear Father:

The seven hundredth anniversary of
the founding of the Third Order of
Saint Francis is an event of such
significance for the members of the
Franciscan Orders and for society at
large that it deserves to be commemo-
rated in a manner fitting its magni-
tude. In all parts of the v^orld, the
follovifers of Saint Francis are prepar-
ing to celebrate the event with im-
pressive ceremonies, and it is but meet
and just that the Franciscans of these
United States should be not outdone
by their brethren elsewhere.

Nothing could be better suited, in
my opinion, to commemorate the birth
of the Third Order and to recall to our
fellow citizens the countless benefits
it has dispensed to Christian society
during the seven centuries of its exist-
ence than a solemn gathering of men
and women from the ranks of the
Third Order of Saint Francis. I re-
joice to think, therefore, that a na-
tional convention of Franciscan Ter-
tiaries will take place in the City of
Chicago, on October 2, 3, 4, 1921; and
1 take this occasion to assure the dele-
gates and the visitors to the conven-
tion of a most hearty fraternal wel-
come.

I am highly gratified to know, also,
that the preparations for this great
meeting are well under way, and that
everywhere new interest is being
manifested in the Third Order. May
I ask you, dear Father, to convey to
the members of the National Directive
Board and of the Local Board my ap-
preciation for the very efficient man-
ner in which they are acquitting them-
selves of their several tasks and to
encourage them in the arduous labor
they have so generously undertaken
for the glory of God and the advance-
ment of the Third Order? I, on my
part, will not neglect to invoke daily

the blessing of Saint Francis on the
undertaking, to the end that it may
contribute to make the Third Order
better known and loved and to in-
crease its numbers as well as its use-
fulness.

With all good wishes, I am, my dear
Father,

Fraternally yours in our Seraphic
Father,

SAMUEL MACKE, O. F. M.
Minister Provincial.

Cincinnati, O., Dec. 31, 1919.
Rev. and Dear Father:

I hereby wish to give expression to
my unstinted approval of the First
National Tertiary Congress to be held
in Chicago, Illinois, Oct. 2, 3, 4, 1920.

The first announcement of the con-
templated National Tertiary Congress
was gladsome news to me. I gave it
a hearty welcome and assured the
movement of my loyal support.

I see in this National Tertiary
Congress the greatest move ever at-
tempted in any country to bring the
Third Order of St. Francis to the fore,
and I feel confident that by it a great
impetus will be given towards extend-
ing the influence of the Third Order
in solving aright the great social prob-
lems of our day.

The Vicar of Christ on earth sees
in the Third Order of St. Francis one
of the great motors of reconstruction
of present mankind and the First Na-
tional Tertiary Congress of the United
States will give the eff'ective impulse
to set this motor agoing with great
speed towards this important and most
necessary goal.

Permeate the masses with the true
spirit of St. Farncis and you have a
most solid foundation for the recon-
struction of the world. This is no ex-
68

perimental undertaking. History
watches for its success. May God
speed it and grant to the First Na-
tional Tertiary Congress unlimited
success. May our Seraphic Father
take it under his special protection.

Yours fraternally,
Fr. Rudolph Bonner, O.F.M.

New York City, Feb. 19, 1920.

My dear Father Roger:

The prospect of a Franciscan re-
vival, such as the contemplated Ter-
tiary Congress, comes to us like a'
bright ray of hope through the fast
and thickly gathering clouds of these
evil days. And while, it is true, we
should indeed prove ourselves ungrate-
ful children of our Seraphic Father
were we to allow the seventh centen-
ary of the foundation of the Third Or-
der to pass without duly commemorat-
ing the event, we may rest assured
that the Spirit of God, who abides in
the Church, has His own all-wise de-
signs regarding our forth-coming
Congress, and that He will sweetly,
yet mightily, elicit untold spiritual ad-
vantages from what we should regard
as our common duty. Therefore we
feel prompted to look upon this cele-
bration, not as a mere fraternal re-
union, but as God's work, to which
we should lend our most devoted atten-
tion and cooperation. Let us make it
a true revival of the spirit and the
zeal of our great Founder, who in his
day placed before a restless, pleasure-
seeking, wealth-seeking and power-
seeking world, in concrete and tangible
form, the Christian ideals of peace,
purity, poverty and true democracy;

May God grant you wisdom and
strength, dear Father, to make this
Congress mean to each one of its at-
tenda.nts a real revival of spirit, in
order that, inwardly renewed and for-
tified, they may bring a consoling, and

anuary, 1921

)ersuasive message to their homes and
;o their social environment. In behalf
)f the Fathers of the Holy Name
Province, and of all the Tertiaries
inder our direction in the East, I
pledge you our sincerest and most
jarnest cooperation.
Fraternally yours in St. Francis,
Fr. Mathias Faust, O.P.M.,

Syracuse, N. Y., Dec. 6, 1919.

Dear Rev. Father:

I hereby wish to acknowledge the
receipt of the report of the meeting
of the officers of the General Board
of the National Tertiary Congress held
at Chicago, November 11, 1919, and to
thank you for the same.

I most heartily approve of the Na-
tional Tertiary Congress and assure
you that I will lend my every effort in
assisting you and the Members of the
Executive Board in making the Con-
gress a success. Nothing, I believe,
at this time could tend to the greater
glory of our common Father, St.
Francis, or to the promotion of filial
charity among his brethern more than
just such a Congress. I hail the day
with joy.

Invoking the blessing of God upon
your noble endeavors and reassuring
you and the Executive Board of my
cordial sympathy in the great move-
ment, I ever remain.

Sincerely in our Seraphic Founder,
Fr. Leo, Prov.

San Francisco, Cal., Oct. 4, 1920.

My dear Father Roger:

This is the glorious feast-day of our
holy Father St. Francis. Naturally
our eyes are turned today to his shin-
ing throne in heaven where he is sur-
rounded by thousands of holy children
to whom he has been the' inspiration,
the model, and the guide on the road
ito true perfection and happiness.
3' But, although his pure soul left this
■'world nearly seven hundred years ago,
his noble spirit continues to live most
actively in his devoted children — the
members of the Three Orders which
his ardent zeal for the salvation of
Souls has left to the Church of God
as his best inheritance.

Perhaps the most fruitful work of
■St. Francis for the welfare of society
•■*as the founding of the Third Order

FRANCISCAN HERALD

—the best school of true and genuine
piety for the good Catholics living in
the world. It is chiefly through the
Third Order that the salutary influ-
ence of the Seraphic Saint has become
nationwide, nay, worldwide. If only
all the well-meaning Catholics of our
country would better know the bene-
ficial effects which this greatest reli-
gious organization of lay people has
produced upon the individual, domes-
tic, social and religious life, doubt-
lessly many more would gladly join
the ranks of this powerful spiritual
i-rmy of Jesus Christ.

For this reason I think that the
idea of having, a National Convention
of Tertiaries in the Jubilee Year, 1921,
the seventh centenary of its founda-
tion, is indeed a happy one. From my
whole heart I wish the organization,
the organizers and promoters of this
First Tertiary Convention the greatest
possible success. May the next feast
day of St. Francis witness a Conven-
tion of Tertiaries who have come from
all the parts of the United States to
carry the grand ideas of the great
St. Francis into thousands of Catholic
homes and to make them like their

glorious Father, true social reformers
and benefactors of human society.

Yours fraternally in our holy Father
St. Francis.

HUGOLINUS StOEFF, O. F. M.,

Min, Provlis.

New York, N. Y., Dec. 23, 1920.
Dear Father Roger:

The National Tertiary Congress to
be held in Chicago in the year 1921,
in commemoration of the founding of
the Third Order of St. Francis has my
hearty approbation and support.

It shall be my earnest endeavor to
have all . the Tertiary Conferences
under the care of the Capuchin Fa-
thers of the Province of St. Joseph
well represented.

May the Congress serve to make the
Third Order of St. Francis better
known and induce many more to rally
under the standard of the Poverello
of Asissi.

With best wishes for success, I am.
Very sincerely yours,
Father Benedict, 0. M. Cap.

Provincial.

FROM DARKEST ERIN AND
DISTANT CHINA

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M.

IT HAS been some time since I have
addressed you, my dear Tertiaries,
on matters pertaining to the Third
Order of St. Francis, but I can as-
sure you that my silence has been
caused not by neglect but by pressure
of work, which made it impossible for
me to continue the chats. But this
month I feel obliged to b^eak my
silence and to bring to your notice a
matter which, if not pertaining to the
Third Order as such, will be sure to
interest every child of our Seraphic
Father St. Francis. The matter con-
cerns two letters I received recently
from two of my brothers in St. Fran-
cis, Rev. Fr. Jerome, of Athlone, Ire-
land, and Right Rev. Fr. Eugene
Massi, Franciscan Vicar Apostolic of
Sianfu, China. My heart goes out to
them in their misery and I know that
your own hearts will melt with true
Franciscan pity when you read their
heartrending appeals. I realize full
well that your charity is already taxed
to the limit and I do not expect you
all to respond in a financial way to
their cry for aid. Those of you who
can part with a spare penny will
merit the sincere gratitude of the suf-

fering people of Ireland and China
and Heaven's richest blessings. The
rest who can aid only by their prayers
will not go unrewarded. The HER-
ALD will gladly forward your alms
sent to this office.

Rev. Fr. Jerome writes as follows:
The Friary, Athlone, Ireland.
My dear Fr. Giles:

I write to acquaint you of the ter-
rible state of our poor country and to
make an urgent appeal to you for
help. I regret that, for obvious rea-
sons, I can not give you any detailed
account. However, I am sure you have
some faint idea of our trouble from
your own press. We have formed a
relief committee here among our Ter-
tiaries, the object of which is to help
those who are suffering so much and
will suffer during the coming months.
I wonder would it be asking too much
of you to publish the enclosed circular
in the next issue of the HERALD? I
am sure that many a generous heart
would be moved.

I feel, dear Father, that I am ask-
ing a great deal of you ; but when it is
question of succoring the needy, surely
(Continued on page 95)

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

CHAPTER III

ANGUS GORDON rode in the teeth
of the March wind. Pull seventy
winters had whitened Lang-Sword's
son; and yet, like the oaks of Ben
Ender, he stood snow-crowned and
strong. Seventy years of storm, civil
war and chaos, famine and plague — ■
Scotland had scarcely known a
"Shrovetide peace" in all that time,
and Clan Gordon had been in the thick
of every fray. Sir Angus had kept the
pledge his infant lips had made there
in the feudal hall, among his warriors,
with his hand on his dead

father's heart. He had , .

been true to Mary, Queen
of Scots, through the wars
that raged round her cra-
dle, the tumult of her
reign, the years of her
captivity, true till she
ended her peerless life on
the scaffold — a martyr in
fact if not in name.

Now it was her son that
reigned, sixth James of
the old Stuart line, a man
like and yet unlike th«
kings that had gone be-
fore him. He had the
same high and headstrong
pride, the terrible and un-
tamed passions of that race; but into
his life the gentle influence of the
faith had never come. He was greater
and yfet less great than they. His
scepter swayed two kingdoms; but to
gain the English crown, he had made
allies of those who murdered his own
mother.

Between the two nations there was
peace after centuries of conflict, peace
on the old border, in the debatable
land, in the rebellious Highlands — such
peace as the conquered know under the
tyrant's steel-shod foot.

When James crushed the Highlands,
he thought it hardly worth his time to
drive the old Earl of Ravenhurst into
exile. He had one foot in the grave as
matters stood; what need to spend

By L. M. Wallace

powder and ball taking that strong
fortress which in time must fall into
the royal hands like a ripe apple. His
Majesty contented himself with con-
fiscating land after land till the old
earl had but the empty title of great-
ness left to him — lord of massive but-
tresses and stately halls wherein dwelt
poverty, almost starvation, — chief of a
clan, but clanless. This was the plan
of that most gracious sovereign, James,
VI of Scotland, I of England; but
leaders will be followed. As the Low-
lands have ever brought forth riches,
so have the Highlands given the world

THE STORY

Sir Malcolm Gordon, surnamed the Lang-
Sword, a descendant of the bloody Highland
chieftain Fire-the-Braes, gains the favor of King
James V. of Scotland by his daring and loyalty.
He falls, together with his sovereign, on Flodden
Field. Over the dead body of his father, A ngiis
Gordon, Lang-Sword's infant son, prompted by
his mother, Lady Anne of Gordon, vows alle-
giance, in the presence of the clan Gordon, to
Mary, newborn Queen of Scots.

men. The clan had pledged itself to
Angus Gordon. They, who made that
vow, had long been the food of ravens;
but the sons and grandsons of those
men were Clan Gordon, they knew no
thought but loyalty. In the wild fast-
nesses of Ben Ender's Glens they lived,
ragged but true.

So the earl rode in the teeth of the
March wind. He rode ahunting. Not
that the weary old man loved the sport
but the orphans that wandered in the
ancient halls were many; and, tired
of salt fish, they were begging for
meat. The men were at work in the
barren fields; so Sir Angus saddled his
own war horse and went ahunting on
that bleak March day.

The old earl was returning toward
70

evening with a deer across his saddle,
when he thought he heard a moan. It
was very low ; but he was so sure that
he had heard the cry of a being in dis-
tress that he searched the bushes for
some time. Finding nothing, he was
about to proceed upon his way; but he
could not bring himself to do so, and,
searched again. At last he saw a man
lying in the shadow of a log and hur-
ried to him. "Mother of mercy! Can
this be you. Father Walter of Aln-
wick?" he cried stooping down.

"Your ears are sharp, my lord,"
answered the friar with a faint smile,
"and it is a kind heart that
makes them so; but go,
most noble sir. You know
that I am outlawed."*

"The king's men have
done worse than outlaw
you! It is on the rack you
have been!"

"Go, my lord, you must
not be seen speaking to
me."

"Do you think I will
leave you here ? You are
not the first outlaw that
has found refuge at Raven-
hurst. It is in my mind that
you have been racked for
not telling that Holy Mass
is offered in my castle. It
is for sparing me that you have suf-"
fered."

"Let it pass. Sir Angus. Leave me
here. You are risking your life use-
lessly. All will be over by sunrise,
and Heaven is as near here as else-
where. For yourself you never think,
but remember the clan and the orphans
are depending upon you." ;

"Father, to Ravenhurst you go,
whether you will or no. Had I the
strength of other days, I would carry
you. That I can not do, now; but there
are those who can." He raised his
battered bugle to those kind old lips.;
and the sweet notes rang out, "A res-
cue! A rescue!"

*To give aid to an outlawed priest w.as a
crime punishable by death.

.■tniar}', 1921

Some workmen in the fields came in
mswer to the bugle. They made a
i-ough litter of boughs and, spreading
heir plaids upon it, carried the friar
Jown to the castle. For days the good
priest lay between life and death. Sir
^ngus would not leave his side. At
ast he was better. He could walk
)bout; but the racked arms were still
» sore that it went to the heart to hear
liim moan when the bandages were
hanged.

The old earl took a trusty lad — the
grandson of Tarn the Armorer, called
John o' the Cleuth — and sent him to
find a friendly sea captain that would
take the friar to France. Not that the
priest intended to give up the Scottish
mission ; he was to return when strong
again. Before going, Father Walter
determined to say Mass, so that the
faithful might receive their Easter
Communion. He could not as yet
move his own arms; but he asked Sir
Angtis to stand behind him and move
them for him.

'Ah, Father," remonstrated the old
earl, "how can you bear the pain of
that?"

Do not fear for the Blessed Sacra-
ment, Sir Angus," the priest said
quietly, "I can control my fingers
fairly well now, and I think I have
strength enough not to faint. Then,
remember we can count upon the as-
sistance of God, since this Mass is
necessary to fulfil His law. It may be
a year before I can return, perhaps
longer. The faithful must receive
holy Communion at Easter time, and
there is no other way."

Mass was said in the great room of
the seaward tower. There was in this
room a fireplace that served more
purposes than one in those wild days.
The mantel could be drawn out twice
its width and lowered scf as to form
an altar. Two carven yeomen stood
on the hearth holding the mantel on
their spears; and above, two knights
crossed swords above a picture. Within
these figures were hidden the sacred
vessels of the sacrifice. Narrow panels
" at each side of the painting could be
slidden back, uncovering a space in
'! which were safely hung the holy vest-
ments. Behind the picture, was a hole
I large enough to conceal a man. In
i truth, a cunning piece of Flemish wood-
1 carving was the fireplace in the great
! room of the seaward tower. All could
j be hidden in the space of an eye's
I twinkling, sacred vessels, holy vest-
1 ments, even the priest himself.

It was three o'clock on Easter Sun-
day morning. The great room was
nearly filled with the folk kneeling
about on the floor. In the corner knelt

FRANCISCAN HERALD

four children. They were dear to the
old earl. James and Roger were his
grandsons. The other two were or-
phans of the famous Douglas line ; and
to Stephen and Margaret Sir Angus
had been more than a father. It was
to be the children's first Communion
day; and the old warrior had pre-
pared them well for the coming of the
King of kings. But the little ones
could not say their prayers. They
were watching the face of the priest.
It was so thin and white, yet wonder-
fully beautiful. The lines about the
mouth drew in so sharply, when Sir
Angus moved his arms this way and
that. They could see the drops of
cold sweat shining in the candle light.
His voice, as he said the old, old
prayers, had a strange sweetnees in it
that sank deep into their hearts.

Then sounded the little bell that
warns of the coming of the Lord —
again the silence — the silver bell's low
music once more — the Sacred Host
raised high in those thin white hands
— the sweet-toned bell through the
stillness — the golden chalice with the
Precious Blood — the Lord our God
blessing them as they adored.

There was a clank of armor in the
outer hall. The door swung open.
Something flashed from the doorway
through the candle-light striking the
priest in the side. He lowered the
chalice, set it quietly upon the altar,
and leaned against the old earl.

Bertrand had warned the king's
men. Bertrand had passed a rope to
them over the wall. Bertrand was the
trusted servant, the one left on guard.

The soldiers were everywhere. The
men were struggling; the women
screaming. The four frightened chil-
dren crawled back under a couch and
lay still. By and by came a silence,
and they ventured to peep from the hid-
ing place; but what did they see?
Twenty-odd troopers were standing at
the end of the room with drawn
swords. They were still as if waiting
an order, and the captain was slow to
give it — twenty-three in number, but
they were in downright terror of t^ie
long sword in the earl's right hand

Father Walter lay across the hearth.
He was dead. On the altar the chalice
gleamed in the candle light — beside it,
that small Circle of White. Just in
front of his God stood the brave old
earl. It was a strange sight — the white-
haired warrior in the surplice of an
acolyte, the light of battle in the old
blue eyes, and clenched in his right
hand the long sword that had named
his father, that had been the ancestral
blade of the knights of Rock Raven
since the days of Fire-the-Braes. By

his side was the young lad that had
served the priest at Mass, — Muckle
John, grandson of Tam the Armorer.
In his hand, he held the dirk that had
pierced the heart of the priest. Twenty-
three against two, and it was the
twenty-three that were afraid; but
then the earl's swordmanship was a
toast in two countries.

The officer took a step forward. One
could see he had little liking for his
work.

"Captain John Brent," said Sir
Angus slowly. "I was your godfather
in Baptism. By the vows I took that
day, I tell you that you have committed
a grievous sin this day. The punish-
ments of God Almighty are terrible."

"My orders, sir," growled the officer.
"A soldier must obey oi-ders."

"And since when is it, that the
orders of a king make it lawful to
break the laws of the King of kings?"

There was a struggle on Brent's
face. He was too good a man for such
a trade. "Come," he growled. "Let's
go. We have done enough of the dev-
il's work for one day!"

The men seemed only too willing to
obey. They had no wish to match
swords with the great Sir Angus Gor-
don; but Bertrand sprang forward.

"You white-livered cowards!" he
roared. "Twenty seasoned veterans
against one old fool and a fisherman's
gilly! A thousand pounds reward for
the priest's body! The rubies on that
chalice are worth rattlin' guineas!
Here you stand like whipped curs in
fear o' the lang-sword! Don't you
know the old cutthroat has reached his
doddering days?"

"If fight you will, fight I will!"
shouted Brent. "But — I draw for the
other side! Perhaps God may forgive
me the sins of this night!"

"He will forgive you," said Sir
Ang:us.

The captain sprang forward, but
paused and dropped on his knees as he
passed the altar. He looked at the
Blessed Sacrament, one sorrowful,
pleading look; then he took his place.

Two troopers tried to follow him.

"Down with the turncoats!" cried
Bertrand. Half a dozen swords
pierced them before they could take
another step.

Something struck the altar. One
candle went out; then the other. The
blue light of the lang-swoi'd shot in
quick flashes through the darkness.
'There were curses and wild cries.
Swords clanged as they struck each
other, or hissed thiough the air ending
that dull sound that sickens one's
blood.

"Brent's down!" It was Bertrand's

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 192'

voice. 'Finish him! That's a clean
stroke! Now back and rest a bit!
There's only the old fool left!"

The troopers drew off a few steps.
Sir Angus stood in a pile of dead.
Brent and young Muckle John were
among them. The old earl was straight
still ; but there was a wound above his
temple, and the blood trickled over his
thin white hair. The good right arm
hung limp by his side. The lang-
sword was clenched in his left. Age
was beginning to tell, for his breath
came in quick, short gasps.

Then Stephen grasped his sister's
hand, "Hist, Margie!", he sobbed,
"Look at the altar!"

Some sword had struck the chalice.
It was lying on one side. The Precious
Blood was dripping, drop after drop,
from the cloth down to the hearth and
mingling with the blood of the mar-
tyred priest.

Bertrand's voice again, "Once more,
and the job is done! Up, lads!"

The lang-sword flashed. A trooper
went staggering back toward the wall.
Another fell, with a wild curse, across
that dark pile at the earl's feet. Then
Bertrand's sword caught the old man's
wrist. The lang-sword sprang high in
the air. Sir Angus was down. They
were dragging him along the floor.
Some one had the body of Father Wal-
ter.

Then the old earl saw the altar — the
overturned chalice — the Precious
Blood — and Bertrand reaching one
greedy hand for the chalice with the
gems that were worth "rattlin' guin-
eas." The chief's voice rang as in the
battle days. "Bertrand have a care!
You have spilt the blood of man this
night, brave John's, and Brent's, and
the blood of a holy priest of God; but
have a care, Bertrand, if you touch
that chalice, the blood on your hands
will be the Blood of God!"

The traitor turned as if to answer,
but a trooper broke in. "Come on!
Let it alone! There'll be bad luck
with a chalice along. There always
is. We had plenty o' it the day ! Five
a livin' oot o' twenty, and all o' us
wounded ! It'll be na ladies' job to get
the dead one an' the live one up to
castle Russell before sun-up. Matt
an' Dave canna help at a'."

Bertrand snarled but he followed
them muttering under his breath, "I
can see to that later. They're worth
guineas, rattlin' guineas!"
(To be continued)

I have no cares, 0 blessed Will!

For all my cares are Thine;
I live in triumph. Lord, for Thou

Hast made Thy triumphs mine.

—Father Faber.

HOW THE FRIAR CAME AT
CHRISTMAS

By Denis A. McCarthy

THE days preceding Christmas in
the year 1720 were anxious days
indeed for the Catholic people of the
little Irish village of Ballynale. The
priest-hunters were very active in this
village and its environs, but particu-
larly so at Christmas when they knew
that the people would be seeking the
ministrations of a clergyman of their
faith. For years the people had had
a resident clergyman, poor old Father
O'Neill, whose presence had been tol-
erated by the Protestant squirearchy
of the neighborhood, he being old and
as they said "harmless." But since
his death in the summer, no priest
had been able to find a foothold in
Ballynale.

Ireland was feeling that year, as for
many a year before and after, the
rigor of the Penal Laws which had
been passed, after the triumph of
William of Orange over James II, to
keep the Catholics of Ireland a sub-
ject race, depriving them of every
vestige of right, civil and religious;
and Ballynale was cursed by a set of
Protestant Ascendancy squires whose
anti-Catholic bitterness was prover-
bial throughout Ireland.

Secular priests were few, and no
attempt had been made by the bishop,
himself a fugitive with a price upon
his head, to send a clergyman to at-
tempt to take the place of old Father
O'Neill. But the rumor ran about this
time that a Franciscan friar was lurk-
ing in the mountains, and that he
might be expected to visit the valley
by stealth on Christmas Eve to hear
confessions ; and the hope was that he
might be able to stay long enough
among the faithful people to say Mass
on Christmas morning and break the
Bread of Life to the shepherdless
flock.

Although this was at first only a
secret whisper, it gradually grew
louder until it came to the ears of the
man iVi the neighborhood with whom
priest-catching was a profession —
Samuel Judkin, well known through-
out the country as priest-hunter Jud-
kin. This man immediately set about
the formation of plans for the capture
of the friar, alive or dead. For a
wolf's head one received in those days
in Ireland the same bounty as for the
head of a friar. But hunting wolves
was attended by some risk; so men
like Judkin confined their hunting
activities to priests.

Every man, woman, and child in

the neighborhood being known eithe
to Judkin or to some of his minions, i
followed that a stranger would find i
very difficult to enter the little villag
by either of its two roads without be
ing detected; and as the village wa
remote and travel very light, it seemei
a comparatively easy thing, in view o
the professional keenness of the priest
hunter and his men, to spot a fria:
no matter how well disguised. So
coming on Christmas, the feeling ii
Ballynale grew very tense, the down
trodden Catholic people hoping thi
friar would safely find his way amon|
them, the priest-hating and priest
hunting gentry bending every facultj
to the friar's capture.

In justice it should be said thai
there were varying degrees of fervoi
in this priest-hatred among the loca'
Protestant families. One or two ol
the most powerful among them wert
very lax in their anti-Catholicism, be^
ing in this respect somewhat of a
scandal to their more active brethren,
Residing among the people and ob-
serving their virtues, they had come
to feel a certain aflfection for them,
and they could not see how harsh anti-
Catholic measures were in the slight-
est degree diminishing the Catholic
ardor of the poor people or increasmg
the number of conversions from among
them to the Protestant faith.

One such family, the Jephsons,
viewed with ill-concealed disgust the
priest-hunting of the "squireens'
about them, particularly the activities
of Samuel Judkin. They were even
suspected of ihai-boring fugitive priests
who, on former occasions, had entered
the valley. One of the sons of the
family, Norris Jephson, was quite be-
loved by the people, because of his
engaging ways. "A great playboy,"
they called him, expressing in this
phrase their aff'ectionate view of those
fine, frank, manly qualities which the
Irish admire. He made friends wher-
ever he went; and his holidays from
college were looked forward to with
longing by many of the young lads in
the vicinity, for while at home young
Jephson would take a hand at every
sort of outdoor sport, and compete on
equal terms with the village boys as
freely as with the sons of the gentry.

It was in the Jephson family that
the main hope of the Catholics lay in
the present case. They felt that if
Father Malachi could reach Dunmbre
House (the Jephson home) he would

-nuary, 1921

« safe while under its roof, and would
16 assured of a way to leave the vil-
age unharmed after his work among
he people was finished. Norris Jeph-
;on, who was home for the Christmas
lolidays, had learned of the state of
iffairs, and he determined to lend a
land. On more than one occasion in
;he past he had twitted Samuel Judkin
3n his skill as a priest-hunter, and had
sarcastically advised him to seek a
game in which there was more down-
right sport and danger.

"Anybody can catch a priest," said
the young man. "A priest's disguise
is easily seen through. Most of those
men don't seem to mind whether they
are taken or not. But if I had the
fixing up of a priest or friar, you'd
never recognize him. I'd get him
through under your very nose."

"Indeed!" retorted Judkin. "Well,
young man, I hope you'll never be
foolish enough to attempt any such
game as that. Remember, I have his
Majesty's commission as a Justice of
the Peace, and I can make it very un-
comfortable for those found harbor-
ing men who are in the eyes of the law
criminals."

To this speech the young man had

only replied with a laugh; but Judkin

■ was more suspicious than ever of the

Jephson family and its tolerance for

people who to him were intolerable.

This was the state of affairs as
Christmas approached. A few days
before the great holiday, it was given
out that Norris Jephson was going, on
Christmas Eve, to Clonmel, the neigh-
boring large town, to meet and bring
home by coach, for a holiday visit, a
former English fellow student who
was in Ireland with his father, the
latter an official of the British Govern-
ment, closely associated with Irish
governmental affairs. The proposed
visit of the Honorable Mr. Marma-
duke Ransom, Jephson's friend was
the matter of much pleasant specula-
tion among the local gentry, and prep-
[ arations were made in almost every
"great house" thereabouts to offer him
every courtesy that hospitality could
.devise during his stay. But when
Samuel Judkin heard of young Jeph-
. son's journey to Clonmel and of his
' bringing home an aristocratic young
English friend for the holidays, he
nodded his head very sa.sraciously and
called together his henchmen for a
. secret session.

-,. "This young Jephson thinks he's

]'. very smart," mused Judkin, very

•j^ smart indeed, with his 'English friend'

and all that. But I see through his

■ little game. And I think he'll find

he's no match for me after all."

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Night and a snow-storm had closed
darkly and thickly in on Christmas
Eve before the coach containing Nor-
ris Jephson and his companion
reached the hill-top from which the
road descended sharply into the vil-
lage of Ballynale. Young Jephson
was just remarking on this fact to his
friend, all bundled up as the latter
was in many shawls and rugs, and
was promising him that they would
soon be before the roaring fire in Dun-
more House, when the coach stopped

THE IRISH FRI.^R

Harried and hunted

By spy and yeoman

This was the w^onted

Life of the friar;
Every stranger

A possible foeman.
Ever in danger

Of base men's ire.

Hunted and harried

By hedge and highway.
Seldom he tarried

For food or fire;
In lonely passes

Or field or byway.
He said his Masses,

'Mid bush and briar.

Rigorous, penal.

The law's proscription,
Priest-hunters venal

Seeking the hire.
Wolf v?ith priest was

In one description,
Chased like the beast was

The Irish friar.

Hunted and harried.

His flock he tended,
The thrusts he parried

Of lord and squire;
And Ireland's heart

Until time is ended
Will never part from

Her faithful friar.

— Denis A. McCarthy.

with a sudden jolt. Hoarse commands
to halt mingled with the trampling of
the horses and the expostulation of
the driver, and when young Jephson
let down the coach window and put
his head out to see what all this was
about, he was covered by a horse pis-
tol in the hands of a man whom he
recognized as one of the followers of
Judkin. Another man was at the
horses' heads ; while still another held
a torch by means of which these de-
tails could be made out. Although he
could not see beyond the circle of light
thrown by the torch, Jephson was

conscious of the forms of other men,
mounted, in the background. The
Judkin house seemed to be out in force.
"Here, you, McGowan, what do you
mean by this?" he shouted at the
minion of the priest-hunter who held
the pistol. "Put down that pistol, and
don't you dare to threaten me with it.
What sort of outrage is this?"

"It's all right, Mr. Jephson, sir,"
replied McGowan, not at all comfor-
table. "It's all right, sir. We are
not meaning any harm to yourself,
sir. But the master, sir, Mr. Judkin,
has been warned that a priest is try-
ing to enter Ballynale, and he — he —
he'd like to see, sir, the man you have
with you in the coach."

"What! You mean he suspects me
of trying to smuggle a priest into
Ballynale under the guise of one of
my friends? Ha! ha! ha!" laughed
the young man, "that is a good one,
indeed. Look here," he cried, calling
to the swathed and bundled figure in
the coach, "these fellows believe you
to be a priest in disguise!"

"Yes, we do," retorted McGowan,
nettled by the young man's sarcasm,
"and what's more, we have orders to
take him to Mr. Jddkin's house. We
have a spare horse here for him to
ride. So if he will step out at once,
it will be saving all of us a lot of
trouble, as we are armed, and it is no
good to resist."

Protesting loudly, Jephson saw his
companion, who had not uttered a
word, taken with scant ceremony from
the coach. He himself got out and
stood for a few moments expostulat-
ing. Then as if he had taken a sud-
den resolution to protest no more, he
jumped into the coach, but not before
expressing his deep regret to Marma-
duke Ransom and promising to make
Judkin pay dearly for this insult to
his guest.

"Tim," he called to the driver, who
all this time had sat silent on the box,
taking no part in the scene, "Tim,
drive for home as quick as you can.
We must let my father know of this
work of Judkin."

"We'll be at Judkin's almost as soon
as yourselves," he shouted back at the
group of priest-catchers, as his coach
drove off rapidly, "and we'll show you
what stupid blunderers you all are!"
Then as the coach rocked from side
to side with the rapidity of its move-
ment, he leaned back on the cushions
and laughed heartily.

Meanwhile, as the Judkin henchmen
rode off with their silent prisoner, Mc-
Gowan remarked to one of his fellows:
"Young Jephson played that part
very well, but he didn't fool me for a
minute. We've got the right man — a

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 19

priest, without a doubt, and very like-
ly the one that has been hanging
around here for some time. I haven't
a doubt these fine clothes he has on
belong to young Jephson himself."

"Not a doubt of it," responded the
other. "It was a fine trick to pretend
he was bringing home a friend for the
holidays, but the Squire has a keen
eye. It is hard to fool him at a game
of this kind."

Arriving at Judkin's however, they
soon discovered that they had over-
reached themselves — that the man
whom they had compelled to suffer the
indignity of an arrest was ihdeed
what he purported to be, and not a
priest at all. While Mr. Ransom was
still, in a rather bored and supercili-
ous way, establishing his identity, and
showing that he was indeed the scion
of the house of Ransom and not a poor,
beggarly, hunted friar, the Jephsons,
father and son, arrived and added,
their testimony, in which were in-
cluded sundry sarcastic remarks
about the cleverness of the priest-
hunters, and the ease with which an
English gentleman connected with in-
fluential government officials, might
be taken for a priest.

True to his character, Judkin turned
on his unfortunate henchmen and
placed the blame for this stupendous
blunder on their shoulders.

All through the interview, there was
a gleam in the eye of the younger
Jephson which indicated that, despite
his indignation at the outrage on his
friend, the incident was not altogether
displeasing to him. He had a mocking
and triumphant air, which irritated
Judkin more than anything else. The
priest-hunter felt chagrined beyond
expression at the thought that young
Jephson had triumphed over him.

When Christmas had passed, the
extent of the triumph of young Jeph-
son became known and increased Jud-
kin's chagrin more than ever. In
fact, he became the laughingstock of
the neighborhood when it was dis-
covered that, while he and his hench-
men were concentrating their atten-
tion on the distinguished young Eng-
lish friend of Norris Jephson's, as be-
ing Father Malachi in disguise, the
actual Father Malachi had entered the
village and had said Mass — actually
said Mass — in the place on Christmas
morning and then had successfully
escaped the clutches of the Judkins
and gone no one knew where.

It was not for a long time after-
wards that it became known that the
driver of the coach, to whom none of
Judkin's men paid any attention while
arresting Mr. Ransom, was none other
than Father Malachi.

LOVE'S SACRIFICE

A Tale of Christmas Eve

By Marian Nesbitt

LOOKING back across the years
that have passed since that Christ-
mas Eve when I first saw Charnworth
Priory — it is called the "Priory," not
because the present building, old and
beautiful as it is, was ever a religious
house, but simply because the restored
chapel, one of those .exquisite little
sermons in stones, for which the so-
called Dark Ages were famous, and
some ruins, still standing just within
the northern boundary of the park,
once belonged to a Carthusian Mon-
astery— looking back, I say, to the mo-
ment when my eyes first rested on a
scene which has now become so fami-
liar and so dear, one fact strikes me
forcibly, and it is this: how persist-
ently those incidents, emotions, and ex-
periences that have left the most last-
ing impress upon my character; all
the things that really matter; all the
joy, too pure and too perfect to be
tarnished by words; all the poignancy
and passion of a pain too deep to be
expressed by sighs or groans, or tears,
are inevitably associated with Christ-
mas Eve.

I was barely nineteen when my
father's sudden death broke up a home
which for me, despite the fact that I
had lost my lovely young mother be-
fore my second year, had been ideally
happy.

Handsome, brave, and singularly
charming; tender, too, with that ten-
derness almost invariably found in
those who know not fear, my father
had ever been my hero, my best friend,
my absolutely sympathetic comrade
and confidant. When he left me I felt
unutterably desolate, and it was with
an added sense of loss and loneliness
that I heard of his arrangements for
my future. I was not rich, but at the
same time by no means penniless, hav-
ing £400 a year of my own ; and it was
his wish that for the present I should
make my home with his only brother's
widow. Lady Charnworth, at Charn-
worth Priory.

I had never seen either her or my
cousin. A soldier's life is often an un-
settled one, and circumstances had al-
ways kept us apart. I knew she had
three sons — Hubert, twenty-seven, who
lived of course at Charnworth ; Geoff-
rey, twenty-three, with his regiment
in Ireland; Rene, twenty, still at col-
lege; and one daughter, Elizabeth, a
few months younger than I. But the
meeting, which, under other conditions,
I should have eagerly anticipated, I

now shrank from, and would fain have
indefinitely postponed. "Gould I not
stay on here a little longer?" I asked
our lawyer, an old family friend.

"No, indeed, my dear Miss Magda-
len. General Ingelby left, as you will
see, very definite instructions on that
point. Your cousin. Sir Hubert, will
arrive in town today and take you
back with him to Devonshire."

Thus it came about that, two days
later, I found myself in a closed motor,
gliding swiftly up the long avenue to
the Priory. My eldest cousin had been
very kind to me in his grave, courteous
way. He was tall and dark, with
clearly cut features and the manner
and bearing of a man far older than
his years — a character, I told myself,
to inspire respect, but never love. This
impression time amply justified. With
a tact for which I inwardly thanked
him, he left me to the magazines,
books, and papers with which he had
liberally provided me before we left
Waterloo, and I found myself at the
end of the journey, surprised that it
had seemed so short.

The gathering darkness of the win-
ter afternoon could not conceal the
lovely wooded slopes, green hills, and,
in the southern distance, red cliffs and
a gently moving sea. Sad at heart
though I was, the fairness of the pic-
ture made a strong appeal. I was
about to speak, when the motor turned
in at the gates of the famous beech
avenue. A few minutes later warm
rays of light streamed out from the
hospitably wide open door ; and almost
immediately I was in my aunt's arms.

"Welcome, dear Magdalen, wel-
come," she said, kissing me affection-
ately on both cheeks. "I fear you are
very tired, my poor child." Then, still
holding my hand in hers, she drew for-
ward a slight girl, with masses of pale
gold hair crowning her small head, and
a delicately fair skin, through which
the blue veins showed with almost
startling distinctness. "This," she
continued, "is Elizabeth. I trust you
will be great friends ; and this — Geoff-
rey, poor boy, could not get leave — is
Rene."

Ah ! Rene, Rene, no matter how far
my feet may travel on the road of life,
never shall I forget the moment when
your eyes first met mine ! Can it really
be ten long years since I first heard
your voice in greeting — felt your hand
close clasping both my own? My pen
falls from my hand. It seems hopeless

January, 1921

to attempt to describe this cousin, who,
whilst inheriting all his mother's
slightly foreign charm of manner —
have I said that my aunt Stephanie
was not wholly English? — possessed,
besides, a beauty of mind and body so
rare and so distinctive that no artist's
brush, much less any written words,
can give an idea of his personality.
Nevertheless, I must try to show him
as he appeared to me then, and as he
will ever dwell, enshrined in the inner-
most sanctuaries of heart and
memory. Not tall — in fact,
scarcely above middle height
— and of a slenderness and
grace that betoken activity
rather than muscular
strength, his face and form
irresistibly reminded me of
Scheffer's well known picture
of St. Augustine with his
mother in the window at
Ostia. Of course Rene was
much younger; but he had the
same dark eyes, glowing with
inner light; the same mobile,
sensitive lips; the same thick,
soft fringe of brown hair
framing the broad, intellect-
ual brow; the same arresting
upward glance. And he was
so utterly unconscious of it
all — so absolutely devoid of
the least thought of self —
that his attractiveness was
doubled.

The days and months went
on, drifting away so swiftly,
that when July came in all its
glory of blue sea, golden sun-
shine, and wealth of summer
flowers, it seemed hard indeed
to realize that I had been
seven months at Charnworth.

As an only child, and the
almost inseparable compan-
ion of a man like my father, I
had dreaded unspeakably hav-
ing to take my place among
those to whom, despite their
cordial kindness, I must at
first, at any rate, have ap-
peared somewhat in the light
of an intruder — the ever unwelcome
outsider in a complete family circle.
But never, by word or glance was I al-
lowed to feel this. My cousins, Eliza-
beth and Rene admitted me at once to
intimacy. I was allowed — nay, en-
treated— with a generosity that
touched me deeply, to share all their
interests, duties, and pleasures; and it
was difficult, as I have already said,
to believe that I had ever been a
stranger in this happy home.

Elizabeth was a sweet girl, gentle
and winning, without a grain of mean-
ness or jealousy in her composition.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Her warm admiration and unselfish
devotion filled me with gratitude, and
I was sincerely fond of her. But it
was Rene who absorbed all my
thoughts; Rene to whom, though at
that time I was wholly unaware of
the fact, I had given the most exalted
love that one human being can give
another — a love that sought to win
nothing but to sacrifice all — that de-
sired not to be loved, but to love.
On this lovely afternoon, I sat by

The Hidden God and Savior

the teatable under _^the cedar waiting
for him and Elizabeth ; they were play-
ing tennis on the lower lawn, and their
voices and laughter sounded clearly in
the warm, scented silence. Presently
he came to me across the wide stretch
of smooth green grass that lay below
the south terrace, and, ascending the
shallow steps, flung himself on the
gound at my feet.

"How gloriously hot it is," he ex-
claimed, throwing aside his racquet.
"I love the summer, don't you, Magda-
len?"

"Indeed I do," I returned, decidedly.

"I hate cold in any shape or form —
cold weather, cold houses, cold food,
and, most of all, cold hearts!"

He laughed. "What are you reading
so diligently?" he inquired, laying a
thin brown hand on the open pages of
the old manuscript lying on my knee.
"I am reading the. history of Charn-
worth. Oh, Rene, tell me, the ruins
are not still haunted, are they?"

"But, of course. Go down there to-
night, on the stroke of twelve, and you
will see the white monk walk-
ing— no, pacing is the more
appropriate term — pacing the
north side of the cloisters, as
he has done, so runs the tale,
for over three hundred years.
However, it's no use asking
you to go. You may enjoy
being thrilled in the broad
light of day; but you would
not like it so well at mid-
night, alone, for you must be
alone, remember, or he won't
appear."

"Has any one in the family
seen him? I mean, have you,
or Elizabeth, or the others?"
"No; we have none of us —
not even Geoff — had the
courage to go down there by
ourselves."

"How absurd you are,
Rene! I am quite sure it is
not fear which has kept you
away, and I have a shrewd
suspicion that you are only
teasing me after all. Never-
theless, I mean to put your
story to the proof, and go
down to the ruins alone to-
night at twelve o'clock."

"I say, Magdalen, do you
really mean that?"

"Of course I mean it," I
answered, emphatically. "If
you doubt me, look out of
your window at that witching
hour; but don't tell the
others. Promise me."

He nodded, and almost im-
mediately Elizabeth and Aunt
Stephanie joined us.
Nearly eight hours later, as the
clock on my bedroom chimneypiece
pointed to a quarter to twelve, I put
on a long dark cloak, with a hood which
I drew over my head. The night was
wonderfully hot and windless, but I
had to conceal my white evening gown.
The moon, nearly at the full, was flood-
ing all the sleeping earth with silvery
radiance, and, trying to persuade my-
self that I was thoroughly enjoying
the adventure, I stole down the wide
staircase, and, by means of a small
arched doorway in the west wing,
passed out into what had formerly

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921

been the old bowling alley, and so on,
with flying feet, to the park. I reached
my destination all too quickly. Dark
against the luminous night sky, rose
the ruined arch. I took my courage in
both hands, and, running through it,
entered the cloisters. Gently as I trod,
little rustlings in the grass made me
start, and proclaimed the presence of
tiny dwellers disturbed in their slum-
bers.

I hastened on, my heart beginning
to beat almost to suffocation ; for there,
some yards in front of me — now in
shadow, now illuminated by the cold
rays of the moon, I discerned a slight
white-robed and cowled figure pacing
■ slowly, with down-bent head and hands
hidden in the wide sleeves.

"The 'white monk' after all!" I
whispered, shuddering involuntarily.
Then, reminding myself that I was a
soldier's daughter, I continued to ad-
vance. When I was within a few feet
of the mysterious form, it stopped,
slowly lifted its right hand and raised
its head. I paused, spellbound, rooted
to the spot, and marvelled at the ex-
ceeding beauty of the face so suddenly
revealed. All fear had left me.

"Ah, why do you walk here?" I cried,
impulsively. But almost before the
words had left my lips a low, clear
laugh made me start forward.

"Rene!" I exclaimed, half-indignant,
half-amused, and wholly astonished.
"Oh, Rene, what an intolerable
shame!"

"You are right," he answered, taking
my hands in his. "I ought not to have
played my courageous cousin such a
trick. But, frankly, my dear Magda-
len, I never dreamt for a moment that
you would come."

"Where did you get the habit?" I
asked, feeling somehow strangely awed
and chilled at sight of his familiar
form clad in its graceful, clinging
folds.

"Oh, the habit has quite a history,"
he said, turning and walking on be-
side me. "It belonged to a distant kins-
man of my mother's who became a
Carthusian monk. He is said to have
chosen that holy and austere life as a
reparation, or atonement, for the sins
of one of his brothers. At his death
(the monk's, I mean) my grandfather
begged to have his habit; and this re-
quest was granted, because of the gen-
erous benefactions bestowed upon the
Order by members of my mother's
family. You are very silent, Magda-
len. Tell me — do you think I make a
good monk?"

"Good!" I began, then stopped ab-
ruptly. His singular perfection of
form and feature, spiritualized by the
religious dress, etherealized by the

moon-rays, made my heart ache with
a passionate pain I could neither ac-
count for nor control; and, hiding my
face in my hands, I broke into helpless
sobbing.

"Don't, Magdalen, don't," he ex-
claimed, in a much distressed tone.
"Why, I did frighten you, after all, my
poor little girlie."

"No, no," I answered, trying hard
to regain my composure. "It's not
that at all — indeed it's not. Forgive
me, Rene, I am only tired and stupid."

He gave me rather a searching look,
but did not speak, and in total silence
we made our way back to the house,

Again the memory of another Christ-
mas Eve rises vividly before me. I
had been a year at the Priory. Only
twice during that time had I seen my
cousin Goeffrey, and on neither of these
occasions had I felt drawn to him,
despite the fact that he was extraor-
dinarily fascinating and very good-
looking. I could not forgive him for
the selfishness and reckless extrava-
gance, which were a constant source of
anxiety to my aunt and Hubert; and
I was not in the least sorry to hear
that he would not be at home for
Christmas.

I was standing by the beautiful oriel
window in the library, listening to the
wild sobbing of the southwest wind as
it swept in from the sea, driving the
clouds in hurrying crowds across the
sky, and making the roar of the break-
ing waves seem quite near. Winter,
in that lovely sheltered spot, was sel-
dom cold, and never utterly desolate;
but on this particular afternoon, the
sight of the whirling leaves on the ter-
race, the incessant wailing of the
storm, and my own inward feeling
combined to render my state of mind
anything rather than "merry." I told
myself that my head ached, though it
was. really my heart, and the mellow
notes of the organ in the music room,
now sounding loud and clear in rolling
harmonies, now sinking to the softest,
most exquisite murmur under Rene's
skilled touch, did not help to heal my
hurt. For was not Eve with him, as
she had been always since his return?

I have not said, I think, that Eve is
a distant connection of the Charn-
worths, on their mother's side — a
cousin ever so many times removed.
She knows the old chateau among the
mountains, w"here Aunt Stephanie was
born and spent her childhood and
youth ; and she has an intimate way of
talking of these things to Rene, who
has seen that ancient fortress, with all
its ancestral portraits and treasures
dating back to the early part of the
fourteenth century — a way which

makes me feel out in the cold. She
is twenty-four, but looks considerably
less, owing to her tiny, dainty form,
fairylike appearance, and soft, ap-
pealing manner, with its little air of
ready dependence upon masculine
strength; though there is an under-
current of determination about her
that carries all before it. Frankly,
she irritates me almost beyond bear-
ing, and I am furiously jealous of her
calm monopoly of Rene.

Perhaps the change in him —
slight as scarcely to be called
change, but rather a sort of aloofness
or abstraction, which I had noticed
since he came back this time — existed
solely in my own imagination; per-
haps it was merely a phantom con-
jured up by my over-sensitiveness;
nevertheless, I could not divest myself
of the idea that there was some kind
of barrier between us. I was wonder-'
ing for the hundredth .time what it
could be, when the door opened and
Elizabeth appeared.

"All alone?" she exclaimed, coming
to my side. "Why are you not with
the others in the music room?"

"For two reasons," I replied. "First,
because I have a headache; and, sec-
ond, because I feel convinced they are
far happier without me."

"Not Rene," Elizabeth answered,
quickly. "He always wants you, and
so do I. 0, Magdalen, how I wish I
was like you, lovely and interesting,
and "

"Don't be absurd," I broke in, has-
tily. "Remember, beauty is said to
lie in the eye of the beholder ; and, in
any case, I can't compare in attrac-
tiveness with Eve."

Elizabeth's large dark eyes — those
eyes which sometimes reminded me of
Rene's — fixed themselves reproachful-
ly upon me.

"Eve is only pretty," she/ said.'
"You are like a picture, with all that''
lovely bronze hair making an aureole
round your head; and your slender'
figure and beautiful sad eyes "

"Spare me further details," I cried,
linking my arm in hers. "You are
altogether too generous, Elizabeth;,
and too lenient in your judgment of
me. Now let us hear what you are
going to do before tea."

"I must pay some visits in the vil-
lage for mother; but you ought to
rest, Magdalen; you look so pale."

"I am quite all right, I assure you.
Still, if it will make your mind easier,
I will lie dovni for half an hour or so."

We parted. I listened for the sound
of the organ, but all was silent as I
crossed the hall and slowly ascended
the staircase. Instead of going to my
room, as I had intended, some impulse

anuary, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

irompted me to enter the picture gal-
»ry. I drew back hurriedly, how-
ver, on hearing Eve's voice; but she
Ad already heai'd me.

"Do come here, Magdalen," she
ailed, eagerly. "I want you to see
lene dressed like a monk. He cer-
ainly looks 'to the manner born,'
hough you can't think what a trouble

had to make him do it. Really,
Jene, you are too fascinating for
words. You ought to go to the fancy
)all as your Carthusian kinsman."

I did not speak. The white habit
md my cousin's face reminded me so
vividly of that night in the cloisters
not six months ago. I felt childishly
anrt and angry that he should have
allowed Eve to persuade him to put it
on; and I resented her careless words
and flippant manner.

"Well," she persisted, "isn't my
suggestion an excellent one?"

"I don't agree with you," I said.
"I am sure that Rene would never
mascfuerade at any ball in a religious
habit."

'A thousand pardons, my dear
Magdalen," she cried, mockingly. "I
had no idea you were so pious and
easily shocked. Since when, alsos may
I ask, have you learnt my cousin's
views on the subject?"

"I have had no need to learn them,"
I replied. "I know he would never
dream of such a thing."

"You are quite right. I most cer-
tainly should not," he said ; and though
I pretended not to see the look he gave
me, I felt a sudden thrill of joy. He
had taken my part against Eve, whose
proprietary tone, in calling him "my
cousin," had made me long to slap
her.

At that moment Aunt Stephanie's
voice calling her put an end. to the
discussion, and I half turned to the
inglenook by the wide fii;eplace, un-
decided whether to go or stay. Rene's
next words, however, settled the ques-
tion.

"Please wait, Magdalen," he said.
"I have been wanting to speak to you
alone for days."

"Really?" I replied, sitting down in
the coziest corner of the inglenook.
Then, despising myself for the ignoble
spirit which prompted me, I added,
"Unless you had told me I should
never have guessed it. Your time ap-
peared so very much more agreeably
occupied."

A look I had never seen before
Sprang into my cousin's dark eyes.

"You don't understand. You think
]j have changed; that I have avoided
you, and forgotten, in Eve's society,
the dear delightful summer days when

lu and I-

TOu and I "

He broke off abruptly, but hurried
on almost at once. "I have not
changed; but it is true I have not
sought to renew that close companion-
ship which — yes, I must say it — meant
so much more to me than you will
ever know or guess. I felt I ought
not — dare not. And now, God help
me ! I have no right to explain."

"Yes, you have," I cried, springing
to my feet, whilst a light, dazzling in
its brilliancy, irradiated the darkness
of the past few days. My cousin loved
me. His silence, even more than his
words, revealed it; and, in a moment,
all was transformed.

"You have a right to explain," I re-
peated, moving nearer to him. "Oh,
Rene, I was horrid, mean, contemp-
tible just now — frantically jealous of
Eve, and perfectly hateful to you.

But I did not mean it. I " My

lips quivered. He did not speak. A
panic seized me.

"I would not hurt you for the
world," I said, and suddenly began to
cry.

"Magdalen, my darling, I love you,
though I never meant to tell you so,"
he said. "I meant to go away into the
eternal silence without a word. You
have all that is best in me — the abso-
lute— the most ardent affection of my
heart; the purest, most passionate
prayers of my soul. Yet I ought not
to have let you know this."

"But you ought. It would have been
very cruel of you not to," I answered,
clinging to him. "Oh, Rene, how won-
derful it is that you should love me!"

"Are you so unlovable, then?" he
asked; and taking my face between
his hands, he raised it, and kissed me
on the forehead.

"My vocation," he answered grave-
ly. "Magdalen, do you know that
Geoffrey is not only leading a life of
sin and almost unbounded extrava-
gance; he has given up his faith as
well, and I, not guessing that you
loved me, have offered my life to God,
in the religious state, for his conver-
sion. In other words, I have made a
vow to become a Carthusian."

"No, no," I cried, hiding my face
once more against him. "Not that,
Rene. Anything but that!"

"Yes; just that, beloved. It is the
sacrifice Heaven requires of us."

"Impossible," I exclaimed passion-
ately. "Never to see your face
again — never to hear your dear voice
— or clasp your hand through all the
long grey years to come! Oh, I can't
bear it — it will kill me!"

"It is hard for me, too," he said.
"How hard, even you, Magdalen, can
never know. Will you not help me to
be brave, dear heart?"

A wave of conflicting emotions
swept over me. Absorbing love — the
love that such natures as Rene's alone
can inspire — struggled with the con-
viction that an emotion so ideal and
so pure could only be made perfect
through suffering. To this conviction
was added intense reverence and that
strong belief in the sacredness of a
religious vocation so deeply rooted in
every true Catholic soul.

Was I going to fail him after all?
Ah, no! — a thousand times no!

"My own!" I whispered, brokenly.
"God has called you, and you must go.
But pray for me, that I may have
some part in your sacrifice."
*******

It has been said that renunciation
is the triumph of love — the highest act
of which the human heart is capable;
but for those who make that act there
must always follow on the exaltation
of the supreme sacrifice a correspond-
ing violence of reaction. Exhausted
by overstrain, the soul sinks into a
state of weariness and depression.
Such was certainly my experience.
Though, for his sake, till the hour of
parting came, I did my utmost to hide
from Rene the agony which, "like a
strong disease and new," held me in
its relentless grasp; yet after he was
really gone, the bitter waters of deso-
lation did in very truth overwhelm
me. What should I do, I asked my-
self, with all the lonely days and hours
that must be mine hence forward?
How should I bear the sense of loss"
that would never leave me my whole
life long? — the unceasing ache, rest-
less yet dumb, caused by such utter
severance from the beloved object?
Would time, the reputed healer of all
wounds, lessen the smart? I did not
think so. And I was right. For
though the years have taught me to
believe 'tis well for him and me, be-
cause a love like ours is destined to
outlast the sorrows, the sufferings, the
separations of this world, and bloom
on unfading through eternity; though
outwardly I appear content, my heart
and all my heart's affections are as
absolutely and completely Rene's as
they were the moment of our parting.
Three years passed almost unevent-
fully. I continued to live on at Cham-
worth with my aunt and Elizabeth.
Hubert was no longer there. He had
married a year after Rene left us, and
his wife, not liking Devonshire, he had
bought a place in the north and let
the Priory to his mother.

Of Geoffrey we heard little, and that
little was of the most distressing na-
ture. He never came home now; but
I knew he made demands upon Aunt
Stephanie's resources which she found

it increasingly difficult to meet. Hu-
bert urged her to refuse these re-
quests. The most ample fortune, he
said, could ill stand such a strain ; but
Geoffrey was her favorite child — a
fact which has never ceased to as-
tonish me — and she was like wax in
his hands. He grew more and more
importunate, with the result that mat-
ters had at last become very serious.
I was thinking of these things as I sat
in my own charming room on this, the
fifth Christmas I had spent at Charn-
worth. The sum of one hundred a
year, which was all that my aunt
would accept when the arrangement
was made for me to live with them,
had been secretly supplemented by me
over and over again; but, after all,
what could my comparatively small in-
come do to stave off the crisis that
seemed so fast approaching.

"If only I could earn some money,"
I said to myself, rather hopelessly, it
must be confessed; for even a girl as
well educated as I had been is heavily
handicapped in these days of keen
competition. I could speak French
fluently and German passably. I
wrote a good hand. I played well, and
sang better; but none of these quali-
fications would enable me to take a
really remunerative post, let alone the
fact that my aunt would with difficulty
be persuaded to give her consent. ' It
is true I was nearly twenty-four, and
my own mistress; but Rene's love for
me, and mine for him, had bound me
very closely to his people, and I would
not willingly place myself in opposi-
tion to his mother.

Music was my chief delight; but it
was music neither instrumental nor
vocal. Even when a mere child, I had
loved harmony; and, as I grew older,
to compose was a source of unalloyed
happiness to me. I often spent hours
at the piano or organ, and piles of
manuscript already filled the drawers
of my cabinet. Could these ever be
made to serve any practical purpose?
I wondered.

Leaning my elbows on the table and
resting my chin on my folded hands, I
looked at the beautiful portrait of Rene
which Aunt Stephanie had had done
for me just before he went away. He
was standing in the ruined cloisters
clad in his kinsman's Carthusian habit.
The pose was admirable, and the face
and form startlingly lifelike. It was
Rene himself, with the sun of his pure
and noble soul shining out on me from
the dark of his wonderful eyes. One
hand hung down — the thin, brown
hand which I should never clasp on this
side of eternity — the other rested on
the stone coping. Ah ! how many times
had I seen him so look, and so stand.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

A wave of uncontrollable longing
swept over me; scalding tears hid the
beloved features from my sight; and,
laying my head on my arms, I wept
with the exceeding bitterness of those
who, looking backward, yearn for what
has been so intensely, so agonizingly,
that the remembrance of past joy be-
comes a bitterness beyond all present
pain. A dreadful depression seized
me. Was Rene's sacrifice to prove
fruitless after all? Were his days of
silence and nights of prayer to remain
unavailing?

Geoffrey, more and more hardened
and reckless, appeared as far from re-
pentance as ever. Poverty, if not
actual ruin, hung like a cloud above
the dear ancestral home.

Forcing back my tears, I rose, put
on my coat and hat, and proceeded to
the chapel. Ever since Rene went
away, it has always been my custom
to spend a certain time before the altar
in the afternoon of every Christmas
Eve. Alone, in the incense-laden dim-
ness, all the decorations done, I loved
to kneel and pray that I might so live
in this world as to be worthy one day
to meet on the shores of the hereafter
him who, far away in his solitary cell
on a snow-clad mountain height, was
offering the pure oblation of his young
and stainless life, not only for Geof-
frey, but for me.

On this particular afternoon, the
swift darkness of a winter afternoon
had already fallen when I entered the
chapel. Elizabeth, who had been
arranging the flowers in the altar
vases, had left one light burning in
the nave ; except for that and the sanc-
tuary lamp glowing like a crimson star
before the tabernacle, the rest of the
lovely little building was in shadow.
I knew I should be left undisturbed;
because, though the subject had never
been even remotely alluded to between
us, my cousin had on other occasions
so managed that my absence would
not be noticed.

Sinking on my knees, I covered my
face with my hands and gave myself
up to my devotions. How long I had
remained so, I have no idea. I seemed
to have lost all count of time, when
strains of the most exquisite music
broke softly on the stillness. The organ
was being played by a master hand.
I listened, too enthralled and enrap-
tured to feel any surprise, as wave
upon wave of melody swept through
the arches in sound more perfect than
speech. Tears of ecstasy filled my
eyes ; my spirit seemed lifted above the
things of earth and carried to the
very gates of the Eternal City; then
suddenly the last notes trembled into
silence, and, springing to my feet, I

January, 1921

hastened towards the altar to see who
the player was.

The organ stood on the right-hand
side of the sanctuary, and, looking
eagerly in that direction, my heart
almost stopped beating, for there,
seated before it, was a young Car
thusian monk. At the sound of my
step, he turned round, his fingers still
resting on the keys, and looked
straight at me.

It was Rene!

I paused involuntarily, with out-
stretched hands and longing eyes.

"Magdalen!" he said, in the dear
voice I had so ached to hear. "Dear
heart, remember that Renunciation is
the triumph of Love. But Love is life,
and Heaven at last crowns it eternal
and divine."

I was about to speak, when I saw
that the sanctuary was empty and the
organ closed ! I looked and looked and
looked in vain. Only a ray of cold,
white moonlight streamed down from
the east window, falling first upon the
painted panels of the reredos, then
upon the floor. Was it dream or
vision? I cannot tell; and indeed,
it matters not. A great peace went
with me as I knelt once more in hum-
blest adoration before the Sacred
Presence; and then, hurrying back to
the house I locked myself into my own
room and wrote down note by note
the melody my beloved's hands had
played.

Once more it is Christmas Eve; five
years have passed since that afternoon 'i
in the chapel when the mystic music
fell upon my listening ears, and dur-
ing that time I have become famous.
I feel no scruple in writing thus, be-
cause really it is not /, but Rene, seeing
that the melody which has made my
name was given to me by him. Money
is mine now and fame and the praise
of those whose praise is eminently
worth having. But all these things
are as nothing compared with a letter
Hubert has just given me. I do not
mean, for a moment, that I despise
money; far from it. It has enabled
me to relieve Aunt Stephanie's anxie-
ties in a way I never hoped to do.
Fame and praise, also, are not vidthout
their sweetness ; nevertheless, I must
frankly confess I am too much a
woman to §nd them all-sufiicing.

Hubert, who is spending Christmas
with us, has just been to see Rene and
brought me back a letter from him;
and that letter, I repeat, is infinitely
more precious to me than fame or gold.

Leaving Aunt Stephanie and the
others gathered round the big fire in
the hall, I quietly slipped away and
turned my steps towards the chapel.

January, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Here, kneeling before the quiet altar
shrine, "where from the world Love's
Prisoner dwells apart," — that Prisoner
whose Sacred Heart understands all
the infinite passion and the pain of our
poor finite hearts that yearn, I read
Rene's letter.

"Magdalen," he wrote,

"May God have you always in His
holy keeping. I am happy and at
peace. Remember, dear heart, that
Renunciation is the triumph of Love,
and Heaven at last crowns it eternal
and divine.

"Pray for me always,
"Rene."

How I thrilled at the sight of these
words traced by his dear hand for my
eyes alone! Surely, for my comfort,
God had let me see7n to hear them
five years ago, when, in an agony of
longing, I had prayed in this same
spot. I could not doubt it; and, hiding
my letter away, I bowed my head in
thanksgiving.

Suddenly the silence was broken,
not now by the rustling of music's
outstretched wings, but by the sound
of a hesitating step close beside me,
and, looking round astonished, I saw a
man standing near. Something
familiar in the outlines of the form
arrested my attention, but the pale,
haggard features upon which the light
of the sanctuary lamp fell were those
of a stranger. Strange, too, was the
voice which said, in a hoarse whis-
per:—

"Magdalen, don't you know me?
But, of course not; how should you?
I must be changed beyond recognition.
No, don't move. I did not mean to
disturb you; I only came to say a
prayer before the altar where I made
my first Communion, and then take a
last look at the old home before going
forth a wanderer on the face of the
earth. What right have I to forgive-
ness or affection — I, who have forsaken
my faith and disgraced my name?"

"Geoffrey!" I cried, springing to my
feet. "Oh, Geoffrey, thank God you
have come back at last!" Then draw-
ing him aside, I told him of Rene's
sacrifice and his mother's unchanging
love.

"Go to her," I implored, "and to-
morrow, when we all kneel here to-
gether, it will indeed be a happy
Christmas."

"I have been to confession," he said,

in a low tone. "Let me pray beside

, you, Magdalen, if you can forgive me."

We knelt for a few minutes, and
then, rising, he went slowly out and
left me alone.

A great wave of gladness swept over
me. Rene's offering had been accepted.

THE QUEST OF BROTHER
JUNIPER

By Mary J. Malloy

BROTHER Juniper sat beside the
stream that ran beneath the little
convent perched on the hill. The
languor of the summer afternoon lay
on all about; even the glancing, gauzy
butterflies that darted across the clear
waters seemed to be lazier and heav-
ier of wing than their wont. But
thoughts were crowding upon one an-
other behind the broad brow of
Brother Juniper and kept him immune
to the drowsiness that might well have
been forgiven him for the labor of a
well-spent morning. And these
thoughts were not to be easily
guessed; they beat and throbbed
through his puzzled brain till all the
world was — old women. This is how
it came to be:

"Now Father Bonaventura, our
great brother in Christ, said yester-
day a strange thing, and one that I
can not fathom," said Juniper to him-
self, sitting beside the stream. "Could
my ears have heard him aright that he
said to Brother Leo, 'A poor old
woman in the village may love God
more, and be holier and higher ihan
I, Bonaventura.' Now, how could this
be, and Father Bonaventura held of
men to be a saint while still he lives,
for his love of God? Nay, nay, 'tis an
impossible thing, that any old woman
could be holier and higher and love
God more than he."

"Yet so spoke our Padre, and thou
knowest he could utter naught but
truth," spoke a fresh young voice close
to him. Brother Juniper turned with
a start to see Brother Angelo, the
youngest and merriest of the friars of
Francis there above in the convent,
gazing at him with a broad smile and
an eye that danced and sparkled like
the sunbeam on the stream. A wag
was Brother Angelo, and fond of a
prank. It was only a short while ago
that his love of mischief had brought
him into great tribulation with good
Brother Giles, when he shore for him
his cabbage of her clustering leave;
yet already was the lesson forgotten,
and his youthful mind afresh for a
bit of sport. Most of all did he love
to perplex and baffle the simplicity of
Brother Juniper, whom yet most he
loved.

"Yea, Father Bonaventura told a
wonderful tale that an old woman of
the village might even love God more

than he. Dost thou think. Brother
Angelo, that I heard him aright?"

"Verily," said mischievous Angelo,
"didst thou hear him aright; and
more, did not he say that it was an
old woman of our village there below
who was this higher and holier crea-
ture than he? Now who thinkest thou
may she be?" For thus did he twist
the words of Bonaventura in sheer
merriment, and put them to a certain
old woman, though all might know
that Bonaventura spake of none in
particular.

"Who may she be, indeed?" pon-
dered Brother Juniper in his simplic-
ity.

Angelo felt the tide of mischief ris-
ing higher and higher in his breast.

"Why not seek her out, O Brother
Juniper?" he inquired. "Surely such
an old woman should be made known
to all men, that loveth God tetter than
doth our Doctor Bonaventura. And,
if thou thinkest, there are many good
old women in the village, too. There is
Madre Maddelena, who can put such
virtue in her excellent cakes to hearten
a hungry man; and old Zia Santina,
who can rattle thee off a vesper psalm
more quickly and louder of tone than
most of the frati at evening prayer;
and Alessandra, whose charity gives
not only of her own, but sometimes
honor's a neighbor's by a trust that
taketh without an asking. Lo, so
many are the saintly old women of our
village! Go thou and seek, Brother
Juniper, and when thou seest the halo
beam, call on US', thy brethren, to help
acclaim her sanctity to all men."

"I go at once," cried. Juniper, en-
tranced. "And 0, how well dost thou
speak. Brother Angelo, and how elo-
quent of the good that lies hidden from
the eye of the world in this, our poor
village!"

Now Brother Angelo did not gather
so much pleasure as he had expected
from the prompt decision of Brother
Juniper. There might be embarrass-
ments, he felt in his foreboding soul,
as unpleasing as unwarranted. There-
fore, he strove to turn the current of
Juniper's thought into another way,
but in vain. Up rose Brother Juniper
from the side of the stream, and down
the path to the village he strode with-
out loss of time. To his large heart,
nothing could have more appealed
than the revealing of the hidden worth

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921;

of a neighbor, and the wonder and
glory of such quest was strong upon
him as he went along the road, fra-
grant with breath of summer winds,
and beautiful with riot of wayside
bloom and waving branch.

Outside the village, at the foot of
a shrine of the Madonna, he beheld,
with pleasant surprise, an old woman
seated. Gnarled and wrinkled and
brown with the pressure of many
years, she sat and viewed the ap-
proach of Juniper with a keenness of
undimmed black eye that spoke of an
interest not entirely fixed upon the
vision of a world within. A
smile that but deepened, in-
stead of softening, the fur-
rows of her cheek greeted
him as nearer he came — ah,
the Madonna was good! 'T
was a frate whose business,
svery one knew, was charity.
Where some must give and
others receive — ebbene! —
get what one can in this
world, for who knows what
the other has in store?

"Frate inio, oh good
frate!" she exclaimed, hold-
ing out an insinuating hand.

"Now, this indeed is a
humble soul," said Juniper
to himself. "A cardinal vir-
tue is humility ; and ' she
waits for no false shame,
but with true lowliness of
spirit lets me know her need,
where another, perhaps,
might seek at first to hide it
till we had spoken together
awhile. Can this be she?"

"Good madre," said he
aloud, "I am but a poor
frate of Francis, as you see,
and today as poor as your-
self. I can give thee naught
but my heartfelt blessing

"A fico for thy blessing!"
shrieked the crone. "Thou
bird of ill omen, with thy
habit of brown, have I asked
thy charity? Why dost
thou come to me so smilingly and say
to me thou hast nothing to give? But
so it is, thou black of heart! The
frate, ah si! — the frate gets his fill,
and God's poor must starve for him!
A fico for thy blessing!"

"Nay, nay!" replied the astounded
Juniper. "No more, good mother, I en-
treat thee. I see well that thou art not
she!" And turning away, he walked
slowly along again, not heeding the
bitter words flung after him by the
disappointed beggar woman. "Alas!"
quoth Brother Juniper, "She is not the

old woman of Father Bonaventura, 't
is a certainty."

Into the village he walked, and made
him straight for the dwelling of Ma-
dre Maddelena, his friend of the cakes.
Her door was closed, showing her to
be from home. So down he sat for a
rest and pondered deeply. "The beg-
gar woman was not of God, that do I
know," he said. "Now, Madre Mad-
delena I have known for many years,
and a good woman she is in truth.
Yet never have I seen in her the signs
of great sanctity, but that may be my
blinded vision." "If that greater than

The Holy Night

Bonaventura lives in this village, as
Brother Angelo seems to think, may
she not be Madre Maddelena as well
as another?"

Just then an old woman opened the
little gate of Maddelena's garden, and
came haltingly up the path to where
Brother Juniper sat beneath the vines
of the porch.

"Bon giorno, frate mio," she said
pleasantly, seeing him. "But why dost
thou look so grave? Has trouble come
to thee?"

"No, no, good Santina, but indeed

my mind is troubled. Perhaps thou
canst set it at ease for me again."

"And how, frate mio?" she asked!
curiously, well pleased that Brother
Juniper should seek counsel of her.

"Art thou the old woman of this vil-
lage who loveth God better than our
Father Bonaventura, whose name is
on all men's tongues?" he asked her
very directly, losing no time. "And if
so, how hast thou become so great a
saint?"

Zia Santina looked at him bewild-
ered for a moment. Then her quick
Southern temper took fire.

"Dost thou make a mock
of me, Brother Juniper?
And I old enough to be thy
grandmother! What mean-
est thou? Does the good
God give His grace to none
but thy Father Bonaven-,1
tura that none but he may ■
become a saint? Why not I
also? Perhaps thou think-
est thyself truly the great-
est of the three. Brother
Juniper. But perhaps, too,
Brother Juniper, others hold
thee not so highly. And
shame that thou shouldst
make mock of me!"

Her wounded feelings, at
another time, would have
gone to the generous heart
of Juniper, but in the ob-
session of his one thought
he took no notice.

"I see plainly that neither
art thou she whom I seek,"
he said dejectedly, "for sure-
ly dost thou lack the good
temper and mildness of our
Padre, and so art neither
holier or higher than he."

With that he arose and
walked away, leaving Zia
Santina speechless between
anger and wonder at the
stra^igeness of this friend,
always before so kindly and
gentle.

"Now will I seek Madre
Maddelena," Juniper said
to himself, "and if she, too, show
such ungodliness as those others, then
will I give up my search, for in truth
my heart grows heavy."

He had not far to seek. Madre
Maddelena was at that moment close
at hand, returning from the market
place with a basket of her cakes, much
depleted, for their fame was great.
"Good morrow to thee. Brother Juni-
per," she cried, stopping in the street
to greet him. "Thou hast met me in
good hdur. Here is something for thee
and thy brethren to taste of at the

January, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

evening meal, and more to carry
homeward, if thou wilt turn back with
me. Well do I know that the Padre
Guardiano — ah, he is a man of good
taste! — likes my cakes, and there are
others, also — ." She paused, with a
sidelong roguish smile at him. His
perturbed visage struck her, as it had
old Santina.

"Cielo, frate mio, what aileth thee
that thou lookest so serious? Hast
thou trouble — ?"

"Yea, and a great one," he answered
with a deep sigh. "I strive vainly to
find Padre Bonaventura's old woman."

"Eh?" said the startled Maddelena.
Then a hearty laugh escaped her.
"And who may this old woman be,
Brother Juniper?"

"I will tell thee. Perchance — well,
be it known to thee that yesterday
Padre Bonaventura, our great son of
Francis — "

"Yes, yes, who does not know of
Bonaventura?" said old Maddelena,
nodding her head.

"Then dost thou know that naught
can he speak but truth. He told to us,
his brethren, that here, in this little vil-
lage (or so saith Brother Angelo, for I
know not myself if I heard truly), is
an old woman who loveth God better
than he, and is holier and higher. This
were hard to believe, for Bonaventura
is a holy man. So I have come seeking
this woman; but so far I have found
her not. One who, I thought, might be
she was evil of tongue; another of a
sharp temper that would become no
saint; a third, I fear — . Why, Madre
Maddelena, thou smilest; but now I
think me, thou art good and kind and
charitable to thy neighbor, and ever
willing for another's good, and mild of
speech — why, like many another sim-
pleton, I go abroad seeking what is
at home, beneath mine eyes! Thou,
Maddelena, thou art the good old
woman of Bonaventura!"

"Whom dost thou call 'old woman,'
Brother Juniper!" cried Maddelena.
"I would have thee know. Brother
Juniper, to whom thou speakest as
'old woman.' And art thou so young.
Brother Juniper? 'Old woman!'
Praise the good Lord, Brother Juni-
per, Maddelena is not so old that she
can not bake the cake Brother Juniper
so relishes ! And she is not so old that
her tongue must grow evil or her
temper sharp because of age. 'Old
woman,' indeed!"

"Nay, nay, good mother!" ex-
claimed the appalled Juniper.

"Nay, nay, good brother!" mocked
she. "Thou who knowest not whether

a woman be old or not, but yet can
speak in her dispraise!"

Brother Juniper was stung with re-
morse.

"I said 'good old woman,' Madre
Maddelena — ."

"And must an old woman be of ne-
cessity bad because of age? Eh, eh,
thou knowest not everything. Brother
Juniper, because thou livest up above
there in Fi'ancis's convent. Now do I
tell thee, I who am 'old' enough to
know that of which I speak — ."

"Truly art thou old, but not the old
woman of our Bonaventura," inter-
rupted Juniper decidedly and turned
away.

In the evening shadows. Brother
Juniper sought out Padi'e Guardino
and told his sorrowful tale of disap-
pointment and disillusion.

"Seek not perfection on this earth,
O frate mio" said the Padre. "And
God bless all good women and good
men!"

^ Hegenb of CJjrisitmag

Some fair white sheep were feeding.

Once long and long ago;
A little lamb beside them,

Sighed: "O that 1 could know
Why I am grey and ugly,

And they as w^hite as snow."

It asked the west wind sweeping

So blithely o'er the hill;
It asked the swift cloud-shadows,

The<rain, the rushing rill;
It pleaded to the flow^ers,

The earth so calm and still.

But each gave the same answer

The w^ind, the fountain's flow^,

The silver cloudlets sailing,
The blossoms binding low;

"Alas, we can not help you.
Ah, no. Grey Lamb, ah, no!"

One night, the shepherds watching

Upon the mountain side.
Heard angel hosts proclaiming

God's message far and w^ide

The Coming of the Savior,

The peace of Christmastide,

With haste they rose, and leaving
Their flocks, they made their way

To Bethlehem of Juda ;

Nor let their footsteps stray.

Until they reached the Manger
Wherein the Christ Child lay.

And falling down in homage
Before their Lord and King,

Whose praise celestial voices
And stars of morning sing.

They offered Him the tribute
Which lowly hearts may bring.

Returning to the hillside.

To guard their sheep once more,
They spoke in awe and w^onder

Of w^hat had gone before;
Described the Maiden Mother,

The Cave, with rocky floor,

That sheltered Him who fashioned
The World. And all the while.

The grey lamb longed and listened —
Could it, too, win the smile

Of God, no road had terrors,

Though stretching mile on mile.

Then came three Wise Men riding

On camels from afar,
Led by the gracious splendor

Of one great golden star
That gleamed w^ith steady brightness.

No clouds or mist could mar.

The grey Iamb follow^ed bravely

Along the way they went;
Its little legs w^ere weary.

Its woolly head was bent
To meet the w^inter storm-w^ind.

Its strength was almost spent.

When on a sunny morning

The goal w^as reached at last.

And through the Cave's dark entrance
The Wise Men slowly passed.

The grey lamb w^aited, trembling;
Its heart beat loud and fast.

It saw the treasures opened;

It saw the Mother mild,
Saint Joseph, and the oxen.

And lol the holy Child
Looked past the Wise Men kneeling.

Stretched forth his hand, and smiled

Upon the grey lamb standing

Beyond the open door;
And straightway it came trotting

Across the Cavern floor.
It could not speak, but surely.

Its silence could adore.

The Jewels lay unheeded;

The dazzling rays they shed
Made rainbow gleams of brightness

About the Manger-Bed,
Whilst w^ith His tiny Fingers.

Upon the grey lamb's head,

The Christ Child traced the emblem
That soon all men w^ould know^ —

The Sign of our Redemption,
Sign of our w^eal or woe,

And, at His touch, the grey lamb
Became as w^hite as snow.

— Marian Nesbitt.

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXVI

Letter of Fr. Benavides to Fathers in Mexico — Testimony of the Most Rev. Fr. Bernardino de Sena-

Fr. Benavides Interviews Mother Mary of Jesus — Her Remarkable Narrative About New

Mexico — Intimately Acquainted With Its Missionaries and Their Doings —

With Its Indians and the Country — With Specific

Events — Remarks — Hodge's Difficulty

WHEN Fr. Alonzo de Benavides, the
former Custos, had made his re-
port to King Philip IV of Spain, he
addressed a most interesting letter to
the Fathers in New Mexico. It is too
long to be reproduced entire. There-
fore, only the portions that refer to
our subject will follow here.

"I give infinite thanks to the divine
Majesty," he begins the communica-
tion, "for having placed me in the
fortunate number of your Reverences ;
since you deserve to be so favored of
Heaven that the very angels and our
Father St. Francis assist you, and
personally, truly, and really carry the
blessed and highly favored Mother
Mary of Jesus of the Order of the
Conception, Discalced Franciscans,
from the town of Agreda, on the bor-
ders of Castile, to help by her presence
and instructions the work among bar-
barous tribes of all those provinces.

"When I reached Spain, August 1,
1630, the Most Rev. Father General
Bernardino de Sena, now Bishop of
Viseo — already familiar with my nar-
rative about the holy Religious who
was there (in New Mexico) going
about preaching our holy Catholic
faith in the manner your Reverences
are acquainted with — told me that
when he was the Commissary of the
Order in Spain, more than eight years
ago, he had information that Mother
Mary of Jesus, Abbess of the convent
at Agreda, had had some apparitions
and made some depositions on the con-
versions of New Mexico. My narra-
tive, which I gave him, and the report
which had been transmitted by the
Archbishop of Mexico, Don Francisco
Manso, on the same subject, produced
in our Most Rev. Father such tender
emotions that he desired to set out for

the said Villa of Agreda; because the
same that I told him was what Mother
Mary of Jesus herself had related to
him when he personally made ihe visi-
tation of her convent, as it is subject
to the Order and to the Province of
Burgos. Inasmuch as his occupations
gave him no time, the Father Gen-
eral commanded me to pi'oceed thither
personally, and he authorized me to
oblige the blessed Mother under obedi-
ence to manifest to me all she knew
concerning New Mexico.

"With this commission I reached
Agreda on the last day of April, 1631.
Before relating anything else, I have
to say, that Mother Mary of Jesus,
abbess of the convent of the Concep-
tion, etc., may be about twenty-nine
years of age. She has a beautiful
countenance, very white though rosy
cheeks, and large, black eyes. The
form of her habit as that of all the
religious of that convent, who number
twenty-nine, is just like our habit;
that is to say, of coarse gray woolen
cloth. This was worn next to the
body, without other tunic or under-
garment. Over this gray habit was
worn the one of white coarse sack-
cloth with its scapular of the same
material and color, and the cord of
our Father St. Francis; besides the
scapular, she wore her rosary. She
wore no clogs, nor any other covering
for the feet, except wooden tablets tied
to the feet, or brogans (sandals) of
grass-hemp. The mantle is of coarse
blue sackcloth, and the veil is black.

"I shall not stop to describe the
austerities practiced by this venerable
Mother and her community, in order
to speak of that only which concerns
New Mexico. When I deserve to see
you venerable Fathers, for which I
have a great desire and hope, then I

shall relate the wonderful things
which our Lord works there. Among
other virtues which this blessed
Mother obtained from God is the de-
sire for the conversion of souls. From
her infancy she had great pity for the
souls who were condemned, but espe-
cially for the souls of the unbelievers,
who for want of light and preachers
do not know God our Lord. When his
divine Majesty showed her all the bar-
barous nations in the world who do
not know Him, she was borne, through
the ministry of angels, whom she has
as her guard (and her wings were St.
Michael and our Father St. Francis),
and she preached our holy Catholic
Faith personally to all the nations,
particularly in our New Mexico,
whither she was borne in the same
manner. Likewise, the guardian
angels of their provinces would come
to her personally by order of God our
Lord. The habit which she wore
oftenest was that of our Father St.
Francis; at other times she would
wear the habit of La Concepcion and
her veil, although always with sleeves
tucked up and the white skirt drawn
up, so that much of the gray habit ap-
peared.

"The first time she went was in the
year 1620. She continued to make
these flights so often that there have
been days on which they occurred
three and four times in less than
twenty-four hours; and this has con-
tinued until the year 1631.

"My dear Fathers, I know not how
to express to you the impulses and the
great vigor of my spirit, when this
blessed Mother told me that she had
assisted me at the Baptism of the
Pisos (may be a misprint for Piros),
and that she recognized me as the
same whom she had seen there. Sim-

January, 1921

ilarly, she assisted Fr. Cristobal
Quiros at some Baptisms. She gave
me a true description of his person
and face, even saying that, although
he was old, no gray hairs were to be
seen on him; and that his face was
long and of ruddy color. Once, she
related, when the same Father was
baptizing in his church, many Indians
entered and crowded around the door.
She then with her own hands pushed
them and directed them to their places,
so that they might not disturb him.
They loolted about to see who pushed
them; and when they did not see who
had done it, they laughed. She pushed
them, in order that they should push
others, etc.

"She told me also all that we know
has occurred to our Brothers, the
Fathers Juan de Salas and Diego
Lopez, on the journeys to the Ju-
manas; and that she begged and
urged them to call the Fathers, as
they did. She told me all their char-
acteristics, and that she had assisted
them. She knows Captain Tuerto
very well and described his individual
characteristics and those of all. . She
herself sent the messengers of Quivira
to call the Fathers, all of which the
Indians themselves will corroborate,
because she speaks personally to them.

"Likewise, she told me of the jour-
ney of Fr. Ortega ; that he was so for-
tunate to escape with his life by means
of the marks which he found and
which she described to me; that, as
soon as he turned from north to east,
he emerged from there, suffering
great cold, until he reached a warm
and pleasant temperature; and that
from there, though very far, lies the
grandest region, but that our Father
St. Francis would conquer it all.

"The details which she told me
about that land are so numerous that
I did not remember them until she
recalled them to my mind. When I
asked her why she did not allow us
to see her, although she permitted the
Indians to have this privilege, she re-
plied that the Indians had need of her,
but not we; and that her holy angels
arranged everything. Nevertheless, I
hope to God that, when this reaches
the hands of your Reverences, one or
more will have deserved to behold her ;
because I earnestly begged this of her,
and she promised to ask it of God;
and if it were granted to her, she
would do so cheerfully.

"She said, furthermore, that by go-
ing from Quivira toward the east, al-
' though a great distance, one would
pass by the landmarks which Fr.
Ortega saw, when he was threatened
with death along the road, so that our
-holy Faith might not penetrate to

FRANCISCAN HERALD

those regions, for so the demon had
shown it to him. On that road, how-
ever, many people would be converted,
provided the soldiers gave a good ex-
ample (res valde difficilis, sed omnia
Deo facilia) ; and that our Father St.
Francis had obtained from God our
Lord that at the mere sight of our
friars the Indians would be converted.
May God be infinitely praised for such
great benefits. I should like very
much to tell your Reverences in this
letter all that the venerable Mother
told me; but it is not possible. How-
ever, I have written a great deal in a
book which I shall bring with me for
the consolation of all. She said that
after having traveled those long roads
and having overcome the difficulties in
the east, one would be in the dominions
of the Chillescas, Cambujos, and Ju-
manas, and soon in the dominion of
the Titlas; that these were not their
real names, but similar to them; for,
although among these people she
speaks their language, away from
them she does not know it, nor is it
revealed to her. This dominion of the
Titlas, which is very large and very
populous, is the one where she helped
most. Through her intercession our
Father (St. "Francis) brought thither
two religious of our Order. They
baptized the chief and many people,
and th€re they were martyred. She
says that they were not Spaniards.
Likewise, many Indian Christians
were martyred, and the chief pre-
serves the bones in a chest of silver
in a church which they have erected
there. Once (she says) she took from
here a ciborium (chalice?) for con-
secration, and with it the friars cele-
brated holy Mass; and they had a
procession with the Most Holy Sacra-
ment. All this will be found there;
also many crosses and rosaries which
she distributed there. They also
martyred her and she received many
wounds, and her angels crowned her,
because she had obtained from our
Lord the privilege of martyrdom.

"I believe this summary will suffice
to console your Reverences for having
such a companion and saint in your
labors. May it please our Lord to re-
turn me to you, in order that you may
know all the things which she told
me and which I showed her, in order
that she might tell me if I had erred
in anything or if it was the same that
had passed between us two. For that
purpose I imposed upon her the obedi-
ence of our Most Reverend Fr. Gen-
eral, for which I was empowered.
Likewise did the Reverend Fr. Pro-
vincial of that province, who was there,
and her confessor. It seems to me
that the reply must give your Rever-

ences every consolation and encour-
agement, as it has done here, so much
so that whole Spain desires to go
there. I shall place here a transcript
in her own hand of what she replied
in and which remains in my posses-
sion, in order to take it to your Rev-
erences, and for all the provinces
naming each one by its own name. I
also have the very habit in which she
went about there, and from the veil
proceeds an odor that comforts the
soul. * * *"

A translation of the letter men-
tioned by Fr. Benavides will be given
in the next issue. A few remarks ap-
pear to be in order, however. The
enthusiastic Father asserts in the be-
ginning of his account that Mother
Mary was carried bodily or, as he
writes, "personally, truly, and really"
{personal, verdadera y reahnente) to
New Mexico. When Mother Mary
learned what Fr. Benavides had writ-
ten, she emphatically denied having
said this, declaring that she was in
doubt whether it was corporally or
not-; that she had not affirmed and
did not then affirm it (si fue corporal-
mente o no, que ella no lo afirma ni
piiede) . More will be said later on
this question.

The well known ethnologist Fred-
erick Hodge, in his endeavor to dis-
credit both Mother Mary and Fr.
Benavides, remarks: "Regarding the
color of the baize so particularly
specified by the Indian (as blue), it
should be noted that Benavides just
as explicitly states that the habit of
the nun was grey."* If Mr. Hodge
had read on, he would have found it
explicitly stated a few lines further
down that Mother Mary wore a man-
tle of blue color. When she appeared,
or was said to have appeared, in New
Mexico, she was enveloped in this blue
cloak. This mantle struck the Indians
at first sight, just as it would now
strike us, wherefore they called her
the lady in blue, just as we should do
now under similar circumstances.
The Indians had little chance to ob-
serve the habit itself, as Benavides
writes that over the habit she wore
a white garment, which was raised
somewhat in action; and its sleeves
were rolled up, thus showing parts of
the grey habit. So when Fr. Bena-
vides declared that the habit was grey,
he was right; and when the Indians
spoke of the lady in blue, of which
color they later on wanted cloth, they
too were right, inasmuch as they meant
the mantle. We have now heard the
Indians and Fr. Benavides. Next we
shall hear Mother Mary herself.

*Notes to Ayer's edition and translation
of the Benavides Memorial, p. 277.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921

FRAY JUNIPERO'S NEW YEAR

By Fr. Francis Borgia, O. F. M.

AT last, weary and foot-sore, the
Apostle of California reached the
presidio of Monterey. The sun, al-
ready Hearing the meridian, shone
bright and warm. In front of the
chapel, colonists and neophytes from
the neighboring mission stood in little
groups and exchanged good wishes for
the New Year. Fr. Crespi had cele-
brated the customary High Mass and
was busy now replacing the sacred
vestments, when one of the neophytes
approached and whispered, "The
Padre is back." The missionary
guessed immediately who wag meant,
and no one in California was lighter
of heart than he, that beautiful New
Year's morning, 1777. With a heart-
felt Gracias a Dios! he put down the
alb and rushed out of the sacristy.

"Welcome! welcome! Happy New
Year!" he cried, choking with emotion.

"Thank you, querido vvio; the same
to you."

"How glad I am to see you," dis-
engaging himself from his Superior's
loving embrace.

"And I, you," Fr. Serra replied.
"But come," — placing his hand on his
confrere's shoulder — "this is a holy-
day of obligation, and I ought first to
say Mass. Will you remind the sol-
diers who arrived with me of their
duty to attend?"

Half an hour later, the Apostle of
California was celebrating the Sacred
Mysteries. At the foot of the altar,
knelt his former pupil and present fel-
low missionary, discharging the office
of acolyte. It was a privilege he
would not forgo; and when he ob-
served the fervor and devotion with
which the man of God offered up the
august Sacrifice, he understood how,
despite advanced age and bodily in-
firmities, his saintly Superior was able
to endure the many trials and hard-
ships of his office.

"Ought we not pay our respects to
the comandante?" Fr. Crespi sug-
gested, when the Fr. Presidente
finished the frugal breakfast the In-
dian youth had prepared for him.

"By all means," Fr. Serra declared,
rising from the table. Resentment had
no place in his heart.

Don Fernando Rivera was straining
every nerve to conceal his embarrass-
ment, as the two missionaries entered
his headquarters and cheerily wished
him a happy New Year.

"Thank you," he stammered. "You
look tired, your Reverence."

"As in fact I am, Seiior," Fr. Serra

admitted. "Those hills between here
and San Antonio," he added pleasant-
ly, "are getting a little too rugged and
steep for my old bones. They always
call to my mind what the Wise Man
says, 'The years are drawing nigh, of
which thou shalt say : They please me
not.' "

Fr. Crespi and Don Fernando
laughed.

"How old are you now?" the latter
ventured.

"Last November, on the twenty-
fourth, I passed the sixty-third mile-
stone."

"Getting on in years," the coman-
dante observed. "By the way, your
Reverence" — he was beginning to feel
more at ease — "I despatched a soldier
to the mission to announce your ar-
rival."

"That was very thoughtful of you,
Seiior."

"And a guard is getting ready to
accompany you down."

"Hardly necessary, your Honor,"
Fr. Crespi objected. "The neophytes
who came with me this morning will
have to go back, and thus they can
nave the soldiers the extra trip."

"Very vieW', as you say. No doubt"
— turning to Fr. Serra — "it will inter-
est your Reverence to learn that last
Monday I sent orders to Lieutenant
Moraga to proceed with the founding
of Mission Santa Clara."

"Good news, indeed," Fr. Serra re-
turned. "And San Francisco, I heard,
is established."

"Yes, the beginning is made. But"
— drawing a deep breath-:— "the dedica-
tion ceremonies were all over when I
arrived there six weeks ago. The lieu-
tenant," he added, "must have had a
premonition of the viceroy's instruc-
tions."

Premonition, indeed! Rivera knew
as well as his two visitors that now he
was sailing under false colors. The
situation might have become quite un-
comfortable for the artful officer had
Fr. Serra been of a carping and venge-
ful disposition. As it was, the indul-
gent missionary merely smiled and re-
marked that he was anxious to see the
port of San Francisco, the beauty of
which Fr. Crespi had so often described
to him.

When the afternoon services at the
presidio were over, the two Fathers
accompanied by their neophytes set out
for Carmelo Mission. On the way, of
course, Fr. Crespi gave the Fr. Presi-
dente a detailed account of what had

transpired at the mission and the pre-
sidio during his seven months' absence.
What especially interested Fr. Serra
was the unwonted eagerness Don Fer-
nando had manifested for the found-
ing of the two missions in the north.
He could not refrain from laughing,
when his companion related how the
comandante called on them at the mis-
sion and sought their advice as to the
founding of Santa Clara; how dis-
turbed he looked when San Francisco
was mentioned, but declared that
Moraga had done well in taking the
matter in his ovnx hands without wait-
ing for definite orders ; and finally, how
his Honor at once departed for the
north, accompanied by Fr. De la Peria,
in order to execute the viceroy's in-
structions as to the second mission,
Santa Clara.

"No doubt," Fr. Serra observed,
"Don Fernando will henceforth be bet-
ter disposed towards us and our work."

"Yes, he has learned his lesson, I
dare say."

"And we ours, padre. Let us never
forget what the Royal Prophet says:
'Trust in the Lord, and do good, and
dwell in the land, and thou shalt be
fed with its riches.' "

The two missionaries with their
neophytes now came to the last bend
in the road and began to descend to the
right. Before them lay the enchant-
ing valley of Carmelo, a picture of
peace and contentment. A range of
verdant hills, gently sloping into fer-
tile fields and meadows, closed it in on
either side. As if reluctant-to depart
for other climes, the golden rays of the
setting sun still lingered on the hill
tops. Down in the valley, silent and
reposeful in the day's fading glory, the
lively green was slowly merging into
deeper and calmer hues. Yonder ex-
tended the mission fields, newly sown
with wheat and corn. Farther on to
the left, the mission's cattle feasted;
while a stretch of willows and poplars
showed where the Rio del Carmelo
threaded its silvery course, bounding
and babbling, oceanward. If Nature
"speaks a various language" to him
who loves to hold "communion with her
visible forms," it is easy to see why on
this particular occasion the Apostle of
California was so greatly affected.
Five years before, he had chosen this
rich and secluded valley as a more suit-
able site for the mission he held so
dear; and many a time since then had
he paused here on the hillside, wrapt
in mute admiration. But never had the
lovely scene so favorably impressed
him as now when it reflected the ex-
uberance of joy and quietude that
soothed his soul after the bitter trials
of the past year.

January, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Still greater was his happiness when
they reached the elevation on which
the mission stood. The cheery "Happy
New Year!" with which his confreres,
Fr. Dumetz and Fr. Murgia, greeted
liim when he stepped into the mission
courtyard; the smiling faces of his be-
loved neophytes, gathered at the gate
to welcome him home; the familiarity
of the children who fondly pressed
around him, each one eager to attract
his attention and win from him a smile
of recognition ; the humble chapel
whither his thoughts had so often wan-
dered during the past half year; the
vigor and zest with which the choir of
Indian boys chanted the Alabado under
the direction of Fr. Dumetz; his own
little room, poorly yet neatly fur-
nished, and made as inviting for his
home-coming as the ingenuity of love
could devise and the privation of mis-
sion life could afford — all this filled
the heart of the Apostle of California
with inexpressible joy and gratitude.

"Gracias a Dios!" he exclaimed,
bowing reverently to the crucifix that
hung on the wall beside his cot of raw-
hide. "Who gathered these pretty
flowers?" he asked and took up the
bouquet that stood on the table.

"Antonio," Fr. Dumetz replied, "che
boy you baptized last June, a few days
before your departure."

"Antonio? Ah, yes. Say," — re-
moving his mantle — "did the boy's
mother keep her promise?"

"She did, your Reverence," Fr.
Crespi advanced, with an air of tri-
umph; "and his three older brothers
are with us; and, to complete the con-
quest, his father. You must recall how
he always kept aloof. Well, kindness
on our part and coaxing on the part of
his wife and boys finally won him over.
He joined the catechumens early last
September and received Baptism on
Christmas day."

"Fine! That is making Satan bite
the dust. My congratulations!" More
gratifying news there could be none
for a missionary like Fr. Serra. Spir-
itual conquests like these it was that
he toiled, struggled, and suffered for.

"How many Baptisms are recorded
now, in all?" he inquired.

"We went over the registers yester-
day," Fr. Crespi explained. "The
next one baptized will be number 440.
.But I imagine you ought to be telling
us about your trip. My confreres here
are just hungry for news, I am sure."

"And Fr. Crespi not less," his Su-
perior twinkled merrily. "You shall
have your fill as soon as our little ones
have had theirs in the shape of atole
and have retired to their huts."

Till late that New Year's night, the
Fr, Presidente rehearsed, for the bene-

fit of his fellow missionaries, the main
events of his visit to the south. The
scene was a most charming one. The
dingy room in which the four friars
sat, was the one which Fr. Serra
jocosely called his office, and which,
though neat and clean, was as poorly
furnished as the others in the wing.
On the table, that stood in one cor-
ner, burnt a candle, the restless light
of which fantastically silhouetted on
the opposite wall the group gathered
before it. At the same time, the ruddy
glow in the fireplace lighted up the
faces of the missionaries, disclosing
how intensely interested they were in
what their Superior was telling them.
With his deep voice, the rich melody
of which was punctuated now and
then by a faint sigh or a suppressed
laughter, he was telling the story of
the restoration of Mission San Diego.
His three listeners were deeply im-
pressed. It was not until he had fin-
ished that Fr. Crespi ejaculated from
the fullness of his heart:

"God grant that after such trials
the mission may prosper!"

"I have hopes that it will with Fr.
Lasuen and Fr. Figuer in charge."

"Strange," Fr. Murguia thought,
"that Seiior Rivera did not stay for
its dedication."

"Strange?" offered Fr. Dumetz.
"How could he, with the viceroy's let-
ter haunting him? Don't you recollect
how gratified he seemed over the fact
that Moraga had anticipated instruc-
tions and established San Francisco?
And how anxious he was about the
founding of Santa Clara?"

"Too bad," Fr. Crespi threw in,
"that the revolt at San Luis Obispo

had to interfere. By the way, your
Reverence" — turning to Fr. Serra —
"did the fire at San Luis destroy
everything?"

"Everything but the church and the
granary. This was the third time that
fire visited the mission. Fr. Paterna
told me he intends to roof the build-
ings with tiles, in order to prevent
another such disaster. In that case,
his mission will be the only one with
so substantial a roof. The comand-
ante, I understand, has succeeded in
arresting two of the rebel Indians,
and they are now in the presidio
prison."

"Yes, your Reverence," Fr. Dumetz
affirmed, "I visited the prisoners last
Sunday after holy Mass. But they
were obstinate and refused to listen
to me. When I called on the comand-
ante, he told me that he would forth-
with direct the lieutenant to proceed
with the founding of Santa Clara."

"He kept his word, as he informed
Fr. Crespi and me this morning."

"Now more of your experiences,
your Reverence," Fr. Crespi urged.
"Tell us about San Juan Capistrano."

"Where I came near sharing Fr.
Jayme's good fortune?"

The others started.

"What do you mean?" they cried,
in one voice.

"But I was not worthy of so great
an honor," the other continued, smil-
ing.

"Do we understand you correctly!"
Fr. Dumetz insisted.

"I think so. Listen. Shortly after
the founding of San Juan Capistrano,"
the Fr. Presidente began, "I went with
a number of neophytes to Mission San
Gabriel, in order to obtain from there
various supplies for the new mission
as also some convert Indian to help
us in our work. On the way back,
somehow or other, I walked faster
than the rest who had charge of the
cattle and baggage. Thus, after a
while, I found myself on the road with
only a soldier and a neophyte. We
were about ten leagues from San
Juan, when all of a sudden a band of
savages, most grotesquely painted and
yelling frightfully, rushed out of a
thicket and immediately placed arrows
in their bows. They were determined
to kill us and would surely have done
so only for our neophyte, who in sheer
desperation shouted, 'Don't kill the
padre, because soldiers are coming
and they will slay you all!' Dum-
founded at hearing their own lan-
guage spoken, the savages dropped
their weapons and, picking up a hand-
ful of dust, threw it up in the air. That
meant they wanted peace. According-
ly, I beckoned to them to approach.

At first, only one or the other ven-
tured to do so. These, after the cus-
tomary blessing and embrace, I pre-
sented with some of the glass beads
that luckily the neophyte had in his
pack. Seeing this, the rest of the sav-
ages also took heart and came tovi^ard
us with outstretched hands. Of
course, I distributed among them
what remained of the glass beads;
whereupon, through my neophyte in-
terpreter, I invited them to come and
see our new Tiission. They said they
would. With this we parted, they ad-
miring their gaudy presents and I re-
flecting how close I had been to the
martyr's crown."

"And as close, we hope, as your
Reverence ever will be," Fr. Crespi
interrupted. "Your good fortune
would be our sad loss; and the com-
mon good comes first, does it not?"

"That is true," Fr. Serra admitted
reluctantly. "Any way, God's will be
done. Only, I often think of Fr.
Jayme and what a privilege it would
be to suffer martyrdom, as he did."

"A privilege it may be, your Rev-
erence," Fr. Crespi argued. "But
there is another martyrdom equally
glorious and pleasing in the sight of
God; and of its harrowing pangs I
believe you have already had a good-
ly share."

The Apostle of California knew how
truly his fellow missionary had
spoken. Like a flash of lightning, the
events of the past years shot across
his mind.

"San Juan Capistrano," he con-
tinued, "promises to be a flourishing
mission. Nowhere, since our arrival
in California, did we find the natives
so docile and responsive. At the
other missions, they were always
clamoring for something to eat; here,
on the other hand, they are constantly
asking to be baptized; they can hard-
ly wait till the required period of in-
struction is over. Take my word for
it, Fr. Mug&rtegui and Fr. Amurrio
will have their hands full. At San
Gabriel, too, the situation has of late
assumed a much brighter aspect. You
remember what needless difficulties
and annoyances from the unbridled
soldiery the Fathers had to contend
with in the beginning of that mission.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Thanks be to God, the sergeant they
have there now, lends a more willing
ear to their just complaints; and,
what is more, he keeps his men very
strict, not allowing them to mingle at
all with the Indians."

"Have they as many Baptisms re-
corded as we?" Fr. Murguia put in.

"Not quite. I was there just three
weeks ago today and had the pleasure
of baptizing and registering number
303. As to Fr. Fuster, he is still very
nervous. He told me all about that
dreadful night when the Indians at-
tacked the mission and murdered Fr.
Jayme. It must have been a terrible
experience. He is at San Gabriel now,
whither I sent him in the hope that
a change of air and surroundings will
restore him. Fr. Figuer has taken his '
place at San Diego Mission. What
I saw and heard at San Luis Obispo,
I have already told you. From there,
last Saturday, I arrived at Mission
San Antonio, like a thief in the night.
Fr. Pieras could hardly believe his
eyes when he met me on the mountain
pass about a mile from the mission.
He was just going to visit a sick In-
dian in one of the neighboring
rancherias."

"The location of San Antonio must
be beautiful," Fr. Dumetz observed,
"to judge from what Lieutenant
Moraga told me."

"Say magnificent," Fr. Serra cor-
rected. "The mission ought to be
called San Antonio de las Sierras, for
it nestles, snug and secure, in the
midst of mountains and gorges. Next
to our San Carlos, San Antonio has
the finest site, I think. You will be
surprised to hear that Fr. Sitjar
preaches in Indian."

"Is it possible?" Fr. Crespi ad-
vanced.

"I myself heard him last Sunday.
Moreover, he is now preparing an
Indian translation of the Doctrina
and of the catechism. I saw also the
collection he has made of Indian
words and phrases. These he hopes
some day to put together in the shape
of a dictionary. Hence you can
imagine what progress they are mak-
ing in the way of converts."

Just then, as if warning the friars
that it was time to break off their

January, 1921

conversation and go to bed, the candle
on the table began to flicker and sput-
ter. In their eagerness for news, the
friars paid no attention to it, and the
next moment they were sitting in
darkness, save for the few stray
moonbeams that found their way
through the little window.

"Never mind, padrecito," objected
Fr. Serra, on seeing Fr. Dumetz
groping his way to where more can-
dles were stored. "We had better take
the hint and retire. Tomorrow is
another day. Besides" — rising from
his chair — "I have some of the divine
office to say."

"I could sit here all night and lis-
ten," averred Fr. Crespi, while he
covered the dying embers in the fire-
place. "Appetite comes with eating,
you know."

"The same Fr. Crespi today that he
was thirty or more years ago," the Fr.
Presidente twitted good-naturedly.
"Only, in those days his hunger ran
along more scientific lines."

"While the one who fed us those
sweetmeats of science," Fr. Crespi
made free with his former professor,
"was as big-hearted then as he is
now."

A merry chuckle on the part of Fr.
Serra showed how much he enjoyed
the allusion to days long gone by.
After fumbling a while, Fr. Murguia
at last found the door knob. The four
missionaries passed out into the clear
cold night and repaired to their pri-
vate rooms.

A thousand thoughts must have
crowded in on the mind of the Apostle
of California when, saying his brevi-
ary, he came to the words of the
Royal Prophet:

"Offer up the sacrifice of justice,

and trust in the Lord: many say,

Who sheweth us good things?

"The light of thy countenance, 0

Lord, is signed upon us: thou hast

given gladness in my heart.

"By the fruit of their corn, their

wine, and oil, they are multiplied.
"In peace in the selfsame I will

sleep, and I will rest: — For thou, O

Lord, singularly hast settled me in

hope."

January, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD

THE MESCALERO APACHES

By Ffe. Fernando Ortiz, O. F. M.

THE Mescalero Indian Reservation
in New Mexico, is just one hun-
dred miles due north of El Paso, Texas.
It lies on the summit of the Sacra-
mento Mountains, at a mean elevation
of about 8,000 feet above sea level.
The country is mountainous and tim-
bered to a great extent; th6 tillable
land comprising merely narrow val-
leys, which can produce little more
than a meager harvest of oats, since
the climate is too cold for almost all
else. For range cattle the country is
ideal, and the Government is stocking
the reservation.

The Indians in this reservation are
Apaches. They belong to the once war-
like nomads that overran the South-
west and for a time were the terror
of the pioneers. At present, there are
three branches of this famous tribe,
all as peaceable as they were once
fierce and bloodthirsty. One branch
is in Arizona, in the San Carlo Reser-
vation; the second in northern New
Mexico (the Jicarilla Apaches) ; and
the third in the Mescalero Reservation,
in east-central New Mexico.

The Mescaleros number little over
six hundred souls. Of these, one-third
roved under the noted Geronimo until
r they were captured and sent to the
I extreme southeast corner of the coun-
' try, thence to Oklahoma; and, about
seven years ago, they were given
their choice to join their relatives and
friends in the Mescalero Reservation
or to stay in Oklahoma. About two-
hundred of them came to Mescalero,
and they ranch together at White
Tail, one of the small settlements on
the reservation. Many of these In-
dians, often called the Fort Sills (from
Fort Sill, Oklahoma), had been made
Protestants before they came to Mes-
calero; but, since they are no longer
prisoners of war, they have become
1 quite lax in attending the Protestant
f services and many are returning to
' the one true Fold.

The Mescaleros still cling tenaci-
ously to their old tepees, and often — or
rather always — next to the modern
houses built by some of the more pro-
gressive among them, one finds the
primitive dwelling of poles and skins.
The fire for heating and cooking pur-
poses is made on the ground in the
center of the tepee, and the smoke
escapes through a vent in the top.
About the fire the Indians squat con-
tentedly on their blankets. As long
as the logs are burning, it is quite

Typical Apache Tepees

comfortable; but as soon as the fire
dies out, the tepee becomes bitter cold.
Most of the Indians suffer more or less
with eye trouble, owing, naturally, to
their method of heating their poor
homes. Their bill of fare is very
plain: meat, Dutch-oven baked bread,
and coffee. If they have this, they
are perfectly satisfied. Their dress
is more or less modern. Long hair
is out of date now with the men ; while
the women wear the hair long and
hanging loose about their shoulders.
The older women usually wear short
skirts, with moccasins reaching to the
knee, and a curiously woven blanket
wrapped about them.

The Apaches love the chase and,
happily for them, game is still to be
had. The women work the buck skin
until it is as soft and pliable as velvet.
Out of this they make purses, fobs,
bags, etc., interwoven with beautiful
bead work. The Mescalero baskets
are very well known.

The old Mescaleros always claimed
to, be Catholics, though there were a
goodly number of heathen among them.
The Protestants were more active in
striving to gain these Indians for their
heretical belief than the Catholics
were for winning them over to the
true faith of Christ; and a consider-
able number of the Apaches were,
nominally at least, made members of
the Dutch Reformed Church. The
means the Protestants resorted to were
wholly material ; but for a poorly in-
structed Catholic Indian and more so
for a heathen, these means are most
powerful. The Dutch Reformed built
a pretty chapel at the agency long
before the Catholics came to the reser-

vation. They built also a fine lodge
and a residence for the minister; and
money was not wanting to pay even
for more than one resident missionary.
While visiting the reservation some
years ago, the Right Rev. Monsignor
W. H. Ketcham, Director of the Catho-
lic Indian Bureau at Washington, D.C.
foresaw that these poor Indians would
be irrevocably lost to holy Church
unless steps were taken at once to
win them back to the true faith. The
Rev. Pastor of Tularosa, New Mexico,
eighteen miles distant from Mescalero,
did what he could to stem the tide;
but he had an immense territory to
cover, and he could visit the Apaches
but once a month. Besides this, the
good priest was quite infirm and physi-
cally unable to carry out his apostolic
desires. Father Ketcham then asked
the Franciscans of the Sacred Heart
Province most earnestly and piteously
to cultivate this neglected and cockle-
strewn portion of the Master's vine-
yard. The Fathers could not resist
so strong an appeal to their apostolic
zeal, and in 1914, one Father was sent
to open the mission. Since that time,
a Franciscan Father has been perma-
nently stationed on the reservation and
has worked hard to bring back the
apostate Indians to the bosom of
Mother Church and to win over the
prejudiced and fanatical ones to the
sweet yoke of Jesus Christ. The grace
of God has blessed his efforts. Many
have come back to the Fold, and many
more are gradually opening their eyes
to the light of Faith.

Some of the Catholic Indians have
given remarkable proof of their sin-
cerity. Thus, one of the school girls.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921

has become a necessity. The old
chapel was built of adobe, a poor ma-
terial where there is much rain and
frost, as is the case in Mescalero.
The new chapel in course of con-
struction is of rock, and will be one
of the most beautiful Indian mission
chapels in the West when completed,
which may yet be years. We owe the
beauty of design to a generous archi-
tect of Philadelphia, Pa., Mr. Wm.
Stanton, who with a master hand drew
the plans and presented them to the
Father. The Indians donate their
work when there is nothing for them
to do in the fields or with the stock;
but the best and the hardest and the
most indefatigable worker who can
blast the most successfully, roll the
largest stone into place, and dig faster
than any of his Indian competitors

Apache Maiden

who was sent to a distant school, seems
to have been forced to attend the Prot-
estant services. Setting at defiance
this unjust ruling of her teachers,
whom she was unable physically to
resist, the brave girl hung her rosary
conspicuously about her neck and
prayed on it fervently all during the
Protestant service. She came back
to the reservation a stanch Catholic,
and she continued to lead a model
Christian life, faithfully praying her
beads with her good husband until
she breathed her last during the terri-
ble influenza epidemic.

What especially drew the attention
of the Apaches on the arrival of the
Franciscan Father at the reservation,
was his religious habit — that humble
garb that has during the past seven
centuries won so many souls for Christ.
"That is a man of God!" exclaimed the
Indians as they beheld the sandaled
brown-garbed missionary wending his
peaceful way among them and speak-
ing to them so kindly and so earnestly
about God and their immortal soul's
salvation; and they have grown to
love and revere their "Padre" and to
listen to his voice and obey him. And
these are the sons and daughters of
that once fierce tribe that terrorized
the great Southwest with their blood-
curdling cruelties and won for them-
selves the uneviable epithet, the
"Mohawks of the Southwest"!

The Chapel built by the Marquette
League some ten years ago has grad-
ually filled with devout worshippers,
and now a new and larger structure

Christmas is a great day for the
Mescalero Apaches, a veritable "fiesta"
of the good old Spanish mission days.
All that come to the mission receive
a bountiful repast and the few little
presents the missionary is able to give
— begged by him from among the
friends of the mission — are distributed
with many a kind word and sweet
smile to little and big alike. Filled
with gratitude for these slight tokens
of love, the Indians repair to their
humble homes rejoicing that the Christ
Child has been so good to them.

Some day, please God, Mescalero
will be all Catholic, and the beautiful
new chapel will be the center of its
religious life. The sight of their
brown-robed, pale-face missionary
working like the meanest of convicts
in the stone quarry and foundation ~
trenches has deeply touched the rugged
natives and done more to win them
to the true faith than the soup-bowls
and idle boasts of the Protestants did
in weaning them from Christ. God
grant that the work so auspiciously
begun may continue to enjoy the spe-
cial blessing from above and be brought
to a happy consummation.

is the good missionary in charge. A
dollar in his hands goes a long way;
because he is not afraid to bruise his
hands in making it reach farther.

One of the most touching sights I
ever experienced was last Christmas,
when I was invited to sing the High
Mass at the Mescalero mission. On
this occasion, some of the older con-
verts approached the Holy Table for
the first time. They may have been
clothed in overalls, their feet shod
with heavy shoes and the women
wrapped in faded and threadbare
blankets; but their faces beamed with
the light of faith, and their whole
being seemed suffused with reverence
and devotion. Little children, garbed
in snow-white wreaths and veils, re-
ceiving their first Holy Communion
may be a prettier sight, but the first
Communion I witnessed at Mescalero
was surely more touching and soul-
inspiring, and I doubt not that the
Babe of Bethlehen nestled in their
simple and confiding hearts with the
same divine condescension with which
He smiled on the adoring shepherds
that knelt about His crib.

TRUST

When obstacles and trials seem,
Like prison walls to be;

I do the little that I can.
And leave the rest to Thee.

■ ' ■

> ■

-1

'/i^^ i

' t-^"*^^ -i

yiMt'

^W*!> . .

A Warrior Bold

CHRISTMAS

CHRISTMAS means one thing-
gifts. I know well enough there
are people, and, I believe, societies,
that deliberately, cold-bloodedly take
their stand against that meaning of
the day. Some lift horrified eyes to
heaven and declare it is a desecration
and should be stopped by the
churches; others, that it is iniquitous
and should be stopped by the laws ; so
between the pious and the stingy,
Christmas, along about November the
first, seems to have his way pretty well
blocked; but what time the violet of
Advent glows from the altars, and
Santa Claus whistles his toys into the
shop windows, those who maintain the
real meaning of Christmas laugh out
loud, seeing again the old familiar,
happy, hustling, package-laden crowds,
the boys and girls, the youths and
maidens, the men and matrons bearing
old Christmas triumphantly to his
own.

I repeat, Christmas means one thing
— gifts. When the first Christmas
brought our Lord to earth, somebody
made Him the gift of a manger; the
shepherds hurrying over to Bethle-
hem, we rhay be sure, made Him gifts
from their flocks; we know the Wise
Men made Him gifts, for so it is re-
corded of them in the Gospels. And
what was the Coming itself, but the
supreme Gift of God to the children
of men? So ever since, people give
their friends gifts at Christmas; and
because they are the followers of the
One who brought Christmas they give
gifts to the poor in His name; they are
kind to the strangers; they forgive
those who have done them injury and
ask pardon of those they have injured,
giving and receiving tTie greatest gift
of all — peace.

You may swear, about the middle
of January, remembering your lavish
hand at Christmas, that never again
will you be so generous. But as surely
as the middle of December comes, so
surely do you break your vow. I
know, for you see it is an annual oc-
currence with me. You make out your
list of names — those whom you love;
those who look to you for this annual
bit of cheer, who have so little in their

Conducted by Grace Strong

gray lives; those needy ones; those
who serve you faithfully — and there
the list stops. Then something catches
your eye, which seems made for such
a one — so another name is added. You
read a card and a face rises before
you; so for old time's sake there is
still another addition. But why con-
tinue? You know how the list grows
and the pocketbook dwindles; yet
there is not a single bit of regret in
your heart for your inconsistency. If
it does thrust in its mocking face, you
remind yourself that "Consistency is
the vice of fools" and continue on
your reckless way.

That gift-making, however, which
hasn't our Lord's name on the list, has
missed the real joy of Christmas. It
does not have to be a great benefac-
tion. Perhaps a trifle will give more
joy, assuredly it will if that trifle is
the one thing for which the receiver
yearned, and if the giving involves
some sacrifice.

THE MERINO DRESS

WHICH reminds me of a Christmas
story I heard the other day; and
always are stories in order, when we
thus annually meet under the holly
bough.

Back there when the Girl's aunt was
young, the family was in comfortable
circumstances. She lived with the
Girl's father, who had succeeded, on
the death of his father, to the manage-
ment of the farm. She had many
friends and admirers, for she was
pl-etty and admirable. One she loved
and he loved her. This Christmas
there was to be a party at the farm
house and her brother had bought her
a red merino dress. She and her sis-
ter-in-law made it, trimming it with
narrow black velyet ribbon, and it
was greatly admired; even the lover
took note of it. Never, he told her,
could he forget her as she looked in
her red merino dress, with its trim-
ming of black velvet ribbon

With the New Year, he left to take
a position with his uncle in the city;
and every dollar was to be saved for
the new home to which he would bring
his bride. That spring the Gii'l's
father died, leaving her, a mere child,
her mother and aunt almost penniless.
89

They sold the farm. With what was
left, after paying the debts, the sisters
went to a large town in another part
of the state, bought a home and sup-
ported themselves by sewing. But
before she left, the Girl's aunt wrote
her lover a letter, releasing him and
declaring he would never see her
again ; for she was of a proud race.

The Girl's mother did not long sur-
vive the change of fortune, and the
aunt had a hard time, for she deter-
mined the girl should be educated and
fitted to eai-n her living in a way less
laborious than sewing. Many things
that they had brought with them from
the old home had to be sold during
those years of struggle ; but one thing
was sacred — the red merino dress.
Often the Girl wished that her aunt
would make it up into a frock for her-
self, but once when she suggested it,
the aunt had cried, "Oh, not my little
red merino dress!" So the Girl knew
it was treasured for some reason, and
thereafter regarded it sacredly, too.

In a few more months, the Girl
would complete her commercial course
and be ready for a position. Her aunt
was failing. She could not earn so
much as formerly, and only by the
strictest economy could they live. Now,
one of the former colored servants of
the family had come to that town. She
was poor, of course, with a crowd of
children, and finding her former mis-
tress, straightway attached herself to
her, with the fidelity of her race. She
looked for nothing from the white
woman; but not so the children, who
expected the golden time of their
mother's youth, of which they had
heard so much, to be repeated for
themselves, now that they had found
her "Li'l Missy." "The children must
have their 'Chris'mus Gif," said
the aunt. "We have nothing for our-
selves," said the girl. "And Mandy,"
naming the oldest child, "expects a red
dress!" she finished with a laugh.
"There's the dollar we have for our
Christmas offering at Mass, and you
can make it go far at the Ten Cent
Store," said the Aunt. The Girl
obeyed. When she came back, happy
in spite of herself, she saw traces of
tears in her aunt's eyes, while the red

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1021

merino, ripped apart, was being cut
into a frock for a child. The Girl
wept and stormed; the sacred dress
should never — never go on that ne-
gro's back, down to that hovel — but
the aunt only smiled.

"I couldn't give it to you back there,
but I am really giving it to you now —
for your success. It's hard. Girl,
that's why I know God likes my gift."

The Girl, with tear-blinded eyes,
took up her needle, and when Mandy
came up for the children's 'Chris'mus
Gif,' on Christmas morning, she found
a red merino dress, trimmed in narrow
velvet ribbon waiting on her. She in-
sisted on putting it on, and, with pro-
fuse thanks, started for home. Now
Mandy's way led her past the railway
station, and a man gazing vacantly
from a train window, seeing her,
started up as if he had beheld a ghost.
He tore from the coach, and catching
the negro girl by the shoulder, de-
manded where she had gotten that
frock. Frightened half to death, she
managed to tell him, then, after di-
recting him to where her mother's
former mistress lived, with a silver
dollar clutched in her hand, she con-
tinued her happy way.

Of course, you know who the man
was. With the sweetheart of his
youth in his arms, he told her how he
had searched for her, and never re-
linquished his faith that the good St.
Antony at last would find her for
him. He had prospered, was now his
uncle's partner, and the days of suf-
fering and privation for the Girl and
her aunt were over — likewise for the
colored woman and her flock of chil-
dren.

Thus happily ends the story of the
big sacrifice for our Lord. Now for
the story of the trifling thing done for
Him.

The Light in the Window

THERE was no reason why the peo-
ple should have named her the Bee
Woman, instead of the Milk Woman
or the Vegetable Woman; for as-
suredly she sold more of these other
commodities than honey. However,
the Bee Woman she was, and her white
cottage, separated from the highway
by a rolling piece of sward, was ever
an object of interest. She lived there
alone. A colored couple, who assisted
her with her work, had a cabin, at
the rear of the wood-lot. Ten years
before, she had come in a stranger,
and a stranger she practically re-
mained to the rest of the community.
Not that she was unsociable and held
aloof; on the contrary, she was every-

thing a neighbor should be — only she
never talked about herself. In that
land of many farms, there was no
physical Want, and while there was no
great wealth in the town, neither was
there any distress; so except by an-
swering outside appeals, and being ex-
ceptionally kind to every living
creature, folk had no opportunity of
doing anything for our Lord at Christ-
mas time.

But the Bee Woman thought: My
little home fronts the highway, and
how do I know that Our Lord does not
walk past on Christmas night — our
Lord in the sad, oppressed, lonely,
perchance despairing heart of one of
my fellow men And if a light were
in my window, would not He, seeing it,
understand that all I can do for Him
on the blessed night, I do? Might He
not make it the means of manifesting
His loving care of the wanderer?

So, when she worked with her bees,
she kept some of the purest wax and
fashioned it into a small thick candle,
which on Christmas night she put into
a crystal glass and lighting it, set it
in the window; and people going home
late saw it, and people going to the
five o'clock Mass saw it — as doubtless
some, going neither to home nor to
Mass, also saw it as each Christmas
Eve it poured out its clear, white
steady rays.

Then one night, as it was burning,
she heard a knocking at her door. As
she opened it, a man, covered with
snow, staggered in. He held some-
thing in his arms, which she soon dis-
covered was a child. "The boy is
freezing," murmured the man, "and
I am dying. I saw your light — for
Christ's sake — " then he fell, carrying
the child with him. The woman
called her servants and long they
worked with man and child before
they were roused from their stupor.

Afterward the man told her his sto-
ry. He was from the mountainous

part of the state. When his wife died,
he determined to leave and go to a city
where he hoped to obtain work and
support himself and child. He had
very little money and feeling he might
need that for food, he started to walk
the way, asking hospitality as he
went. He had fared well enough until
he contracted a heavy cold about two
weeks before. He had heard there
was a good alms-house in this county
and was making for it, when the snow
came. When he reached the cross-
roads, he was bewildered. He knew
he must have taken the wrong way;
but sick himself, the child a dead
weight in his arms, he could not re-
trace his steps. He was on the point
of giving up, when he saw her light in
the window. The next day the Bee
Woman called the doctor; but nothing
could be done for the man. With his
dying breath he blessed her and giving
his child to her, went happily out of
this life.

Then the Bee Woman, with the
beautiful child in her arms, told weep-
ingly, her own story to the friends and
neighbors who had gathered in. She
too, had had a child But its father,
who was not a Catholic, repudiating
his promises before marriage, swore
it should not be reared a Catholic.
After many bitter quarrels, he an-
nounced his intention to leave her,
taking the boy with him. But the
train by which he traveled was
wrecked, and he and the child were
killed. The railway company had
paid her a sum of money. She quit
her home town and coming here, in
new scenes and new occupations,
found healing for her sorrow. And
now, as if it were straight from the
hands of Christ Himself, had come
another child to her, to fill her days
with happiness, give a purpose to life
and work, and be her staff and comfort
in her old age!

Merry Christmas, dear Herald
Readers !

ABOUT PERFUMES

The odor of violets appeals to the
sweet-tempered.

Roses are for those who are bold
and fond of display.

Carnations are loved by persons of
artistic 'temperaments.

"SOME" GIRL

Ethelbert — "Who was that new girl
I saw you with last night?" "

Jack — "That wasn't a new girl.
That was my old girl painted over." —

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

FOR UNTO YOU THIS NIGHT
IS BORN

0 HAPPY NIGHT, wherein to man
was given
Promise and pledge of God's most

wondrous love!
O happy Earth, where angels left

their heaven
To hover, worshipping, a grot above!

0 happy Star, that in the east re-
splendent

Pointed the way to Bethlehem's crib
divine !

O happy Heart, that filled with bliss
transcendent.

Hailed Jesus, by thy mother-right, as
thine!

O happy Joseph, first to bend before

Him
The knee of worship in His earthly

home! ,
O happy Shepherds, pressing to adore

Him
Before the Magi from afar had come !

Glory to God within the highest! ring-
eth

About the world this fresh, glad
Christmas morn:

And peace on earth to men of good
will singeth

In every heart — for Christ is newly-
born!

HOW COLUMBUS SAVED THE
FLEET

THE fourth and last voyage of
Christopher Cdlumbus to the new
world he had laid open to his fellow
men took place in the year 1502. The
great discoverer was no longer the
man he had been. Anxiety, worry, the
ingratitude and ill treatment he had
received, had told severely upon him.
His health was failing him. Perhaps
no other man in his condition of body
and mind would have dreamed of
starting forth again on, the long jour-
ney across the lonely ocean. But he
had a spirit and courage that pever
failed him. He knew, besides, how
badly things were going on over there

without him in the new land. So it
was that in the month of May he set
sail again, first consecrating the ex-
pedition to the Blessed Trinity, and
begging the blessing of Father, Son,
and Holy Ghost upon his venture.

The voyage was an unusually rough
and stormy one. Columbus, an ill
man, suffered greatly during the long
hard days, filled with toil and stress.
The end of the year approached and
found the little fleet of vessels still
laboring on perilous seas. One day,
shortly before Christmas, Columbus
lay exhausted on his couch in the
cabin. A storm was raging overhead,
accompanied with thunder that
drowned the roar of the waters and
with lightnings that seemed to set the
world on fire. About him on deck, all
was commotion and turmoil. Sudden-
ly there broke upon his ears sounds
of a different nature. They were no
longer the ordinary shouts and noises
of a fight with the elements. Wild
cries resounded throughout the ship,
which told of absolute panic. Excla-
mations of unbridled terror and pray-
ers to God for mercy reached his ear
in a confusion of sounds that might
well appal the stoutest heart. Colum-
bus, ill as he was, sprang from his
couch and made his way on deck.
Fright seized his stalwart heart at the
awful spectacle that met his eye.
Eight in their path, although at some
distance still, a monstrous waterspout
bore down upon the doomed fleet. One
who had seen this demon of the sea
can never forget it. The whole bosom
of the ocean seems to rise in a gigan-
tic heave to one central point, resem-
bling a great mountain peak. From
the sky above, a sharp inverted cone of
cloud darts downward towards it, as
if to snatch the whole immense body
of waters into its black breast. It is
the one danger of the seas before
which human science and human skill
is uttenly powerless. When the tre-
mendous union of cloud and water
takes place, absolute annihilation
threatens everything in their path.
The bravest heart must quail before
such doom, as well as the most coward-
ly. Columbus felt the affright of all
around him. But while they fell to
91

their knees in their despair, crying
on God to save them, he stood erect
and called for blessed candles to be
lit, the book of the Gospels and his
sword to be brought him. Then in
the face of the on-rushing monster, he
read aloud the beginning of the Gos-
pel of St. John, with which every Mass
is concluded: "In the beginning was
the Word." As he came to the last
words: "The Word was made flesh
and dwelt amongst us," he calmly laid
aside the Gospels, and drawing his
sword made the sign of the cross
directly in the face of the threatening
danger, now almost upon them, cry-
ing aloud as he did so :

"I command thee, thou creature of
God, to pass by and leave unharmed
and untouched us who have gone forth
in the name of the Blessed Trinity, to
carry to our brethren who know not
God the light of His faith!"

Instantly, before the eyes of all, the
terrific waterspout swerved from its
course as if cast aside by an unseen
hand. Rushing to one side, it passed
by and left unharmed and untouched
the vessels of the entire fleet.

This wonderful event is attested by
eye witnesses and told by all histori-
ans.

By the way, did you know that
Columbus was a member of the Third
Order of St. Francis? In bringing
"good tidings," like the angels of old,
to the savages who had never heard
of God, was he not the first Franciscan
Herald in the New World?

WHY IT WASN'T FILLED

"I'll hang my stocking up to-night,"
Squeaked forth a little mouse;
"With all the rest / want to share
The good things in the house.
I'm sure, from all the talk about.
Old Santa Glaus won't leave me out.

"No dolls or toys or games I wish —

Such things I scorn to touch!

But oh, a tidbit sweet of cake.

Or cheese I love so much,

Or apple, round and full of juice,

To my delight would much conduce!"

FRANCISCAN HERALD

January, 1921

"You foolish mouse! do you expect

To hang," his mother said,

"Your stocking up and get it filled?

Well, put that out your head.

Your lack of sense is really shocking!

Whenever did a mouse own stocking?"

SOMETHING ABOUT NEW
YEAR'S DAY

HAPPY New Year! no matter
where or when you celebrate it.
Did you know that January 1 isn't
the only New Year's Day in the world,
and that in former days it was kept
sometimes in December, sometimes in
September, the beginning of autumn,
in March, the beginning of spring, and
even in June, the beginning of sum-
mer? These different dates belong to
the old pagan nations — the Assyrians,
the Persians, the Romans, the Greeks,
and for a time even Christian nations
kept December 25 — our Christmas
Day — as the beginning of a new year.
At present, these last, with the excep-
tion of Russia, unite on January 1 for
the "Day of the Year" as the French
people call it. Besides these differ-
ences regarding the seasons, there
was also a want of agreement about
the day of the month. England,
Greece, and Russia once held January
13 to be the proper day, thus making
themselves two weeks behind the other
countries in point of time. Naturally,
there was more or less confusion as a
consequence. Finally a wise Pope,
Gregory XIII, undertook to put things
to rights and had a new calendar made
for all Christian countries, in which
January 1 was the beginning of each
year. The majority of the countries
adopted his plan at once, only the
three mentioned refusing to unite
with the rest, which didn't do them
a bit of good and only showed how
stupid they were. England finally
gave in, in 1752, and Greece in the
last century, while Russia still clings
to the Old Style, as it is called.
Alexander Pope, the English poet,
says:
"Be not the first by whom the new is

tried.
Nor yet the last to lay the old aside."
Which is good advice for other things
than calendars.

Now that we have our date fixed
for good and all, how are we going to
enjoy it? That depends a good deal
on where one happens to be. All over
the earth there will be good feeling
and merrymaking on New Year's Day,
but the fashion of the latter will be
slightly different in different coun-
tries. In Persia, for instance, some-
body will start the day with a present
of eggs to you, and you will return the
gift in kind. In America and Eng-

land, Christmas is the time for pres-
ents; in France, Christmas can't hold
a candle to New Year for the recep-
tion of nice things. In China, Japan,
and Corea, you will have a birthday
party, and so will everybody else; for
in these countries everybody has the
first day of the year for a birthday,
no matter what the real date may be.
In many countries, the eve of New
Year's is as important as the day it-
self. Scotch children call it "Hog-
manay," and have a funny custom of
going about in bands, as many as can
getting themselves tied up in a huge
sheet with a vast pocket running
across the middle. In this curious
conveyance, the lively bundles stumble
through the streets, shouting "Hog-
manay!" as they go, to give notice to
all kindly housekeepers of their ap-
proach. As they stop at every door,
the big pocket soon bulges with oaten
cakes filled with cheese. (I rather
think American Young Folks would

prefer candy.) Then comes a grab!
■ In Belgium, the youngsters make
war on a "sugar uncle." This is a
certain grown-up of the family whom
the children follow all about the house
and try to trap into a room, whose
door they lock, refusing to let him out
until he has promised them whatever
they want. Sometimes the "sugar
uncle" is an aunt — but the results are
the same. In Russia, the boys of the
villages get up at dawn and fill their
pockets with dried peas and wheat.
House doors are left open for them;
they steal in, and fling the hard peas
at those within whom they do not like,
and throw the wheat more gently at
their favorites, both parties being
generally in bed asleep at the hour of
their call. ,

There are too many interesting cus-
toms of the day for our space, so we
will just go over to Frankfort-on-the-
Main (look in your geographies) on
December 31 next, and stand at a
closed window in some house, waiting
the stroke of twelve announcing 1921.

Everybody in town is doing the same
thing, and the silence of the five
minutes preceding the hour of mid-
night is profound. ONE ! rings out
the great bell of the cathedral. In a
flash, every window is thrown wide
open, everybody leans out and "Happy
New Year! Happy New Year!" fills
the air till the bell finishes. TWELVE !
Every window is shut — the New Year
settles down softly and peacefully
over the city that has given it so glad
a welcome, and everything is quiet
slumber and happy dreams.

HAPPY NEW YEAR!

1921!
"Nothing new beneath the sun,"
Solomon once said, forgetting
Novelty is never done.

New suns always bring new day:
New moons make new heavens gay:

New joys drive afar regretting
That the old have passed away.

New hopes rise and banish fears:
New smiles flash their light through
tears :
Life is always freshly letting
Gladness in to new-born years.

Let the old king keep his sadness !
Ours is God's new gift of gladness;
And His blessing be upon
1921.

AN "IGNORAMUS" JURY

IF you had a case in court, would you
like it to be tried before an "igno-
ramus" jury? I don't think you would,
or anybody else who didn't happen to
know what an "ignoramus" jury is. It
isn't really as bad as it sounds to be
one of the ignoramuses in this case.
Indeed, generally speaking, most peo-
ple, if so unfortunate as to offend
against the laws, would rather be sen-
tenced by an "ignoramus" jury than
by one presumably smarter. "Igno-
ramus" is simply the old name for a
grand jury. When it found no cause
to pronounce a prisoner guilty the
word "Ignoramus" (we do not know)
— in other words, there is no evidence
on which to hold the accused — was
written on the back of the bill of in-
dictment. Nowadays, the form is dif-
ferent, and reads, "No true bill."

An English judge of 1688, Allibon
by name, has left behind him this in-
struction to the jury:

"If you find anything comes from
envy or malice, do you acquit the per-
son thus wrongfully accused ; and so is
justice done, and so an ignoramus jury
may not be of no use."

January, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

WHAT HERO DID

NOT long ago a big steamship, the
Ethele, started on a voyage with
ninety-two passengers on board be-
sides its crew. When it was wrecked
off Martin's Point, Newfoundland
later on, there were ninety-three on
board; as a brand-new baby had
joined the company just before the
catastrophe, thus commencing its little
life with shipwreck — which is much
better than ending it in the same man-
ner. Let us hope No. 93 will never
come to that! There seemed no hope
of rescuing the poor people on board
the Ethele ; since the sea was so rough
that no boat could put out to take
them off. On the beach stood an anx-
ious crowd of inhabitants of the
place, trying to devise some plan to
save those in danger. Nothing, how-
ever, seemed to be of avail. All of a
sudden one of the men, Reuben
Decker by name, went off and returned
carrying a long rope. Stooping down
to his fine wolf hound, Hero, who stood
beside him, he showed him the rope
first, then the imperiled vessel, and
speaking to him as he would have done
to another man, ordered him off to the
ship. The intelligent animal seemed
to grasp at once what was demanded
of him. He swam right out into the
raging waters, the rope tightly
clutched in his teeth, not a bit afraid,
as far as any one could see. Again
and again did his noble head sink un-
der the pounding waves, and again
and again did it bob up triumphantly.
All eyes were on the dog. Through
the terrible beat and buffet of the
angry sea, Hero kept on to his goal,
often turned aside but always reap-
pearing, holding steadfastly to his ob-
ject. The people on board soon caught
sight of him and realized his inten-
tion, and you may be sure they prayed
God to save him and them too. No
human being could have battled more
strongly than Hero through the waves.
He seemed fully to recognize what
hung upon his endeavors, and he re-
fused to acknowledge defeat. It was
nearly an hour, an hour of indescrib-
able suspense, before, spent and limp,
he was hauled by eager hands up the
side of the ship, his rope still clenched
in his teeth. Communication thus
established with the beach, the pas-
sengers were soon taken off to land
by means of the breeches-buoy, all ex-
cept young 93, who made the journey
quite comfortably in a mail-bag! As
he hadn't yet learned to read, I im-
agine he didn't examine the letters on
the way across.

Hero, whose bravery so well justi-
fied his name, has been presented by
a number of humane societies of

Philadelphia with a splendid collar of
fine silver and leather, bearing a plate
on which his name and a record of his
gallant deed is inscribed.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

A FIRESIDE TALK

Dear Young Folks:

I am sending you a new parcel to
unwi'ap by our Fireside this month.
It may not please some of you, per-
haps; and yet it contains something
that is indispensable to every one of
us, old or young; and everybody — isn't
that fumiy ? — wants everybody else,
at least, to have that Something, even
if he or she may lack it. Now this
isn't meant for an Enigma, over there
in the Puzzle Corner — the only enigma
about it is that everybody isn't so
anxious to possess it as to see others
with it. Yet it is not through gener-
osity that we want this precious pack-
age delivered at our neighbor's ad-
dress— more, I think, from a little
carelessness and want of thought.
Come, we won't talk any more; bring
your scissors or knives, untie the
cords, or cut them if too strong, and
open our

Politeness Package

"Good manners you will always find
The perfect fruit of noble mind,"
So said a wise man long ago,
And still doth time his wisdom show.
Now never was there thing of worth
Upon this queer and crooked earth
But with some labor was it won.
For underneath the glorious sun
There is no honor, fame nor joy.
Unless we seek it and employ
Our best endeavors at the task.
So must we gain the thing we ask.
Then up. Young Folks, alert and gay.
At home, at church, at school, at play,
GOOD iVIANNERS be your rule alway!

At Home

Be rude to none, but least of all
To those around your own you call.
To father, mother, sisters, brothers,
Be even more polite than others.
Don't to outsiders show a smile
And do a ready kindness, while
Your own you give a rough reply,
A frovm, an incivility.
If your good manners you would test,
See if you treat your own the best,
O, soon, if these be only show,
A hollow mask, with naught below.
The world will tear your veil away
And show your marble common clay!
For Home, then, let us first make rule.
And willing put ourselves to school!

More Jams

1. Deerberrly; 2. Annbaa; 3. Lappearcb;

4. Pearg; 5. Nicque; 6. Rpae; T. Runcrat;

5. Hurrvbleeck; 9. Inapelpep; 10. Rumy-
berl.

— Mary K. Dailey, Philadelphia.

Enigma

I am composed of 9 letters.

My 1-2-S-5-7 is an aby.ss:

My 9-2-4-3-6 a masculine article of
dress;

My 7-4-1-8 a mineral;

My 9-6-8-3-1-2 well known to the
washerwoman;

My 5-2-8-7 a make-believe:

My 1-2-S-6 a familiar talk;

My 6-2-4-3-9-6 causes intense suffer-
ing;

My 3-8-5-2 imprudent.

My whole is the best loved day of the
year.

Greek Cross

Upper Square —
1 — Twenty quires,
2 — A feminine name.

3 — A word used at the end of a prayer.
4 — Numerous.

Left Hand Square —
1 — A portion of cultivated land.
2 — Space.
3 — The end.
4 — A planet.

Right Hand Square —
1 — A period of time.
2 — Other.
3 — A continent.
4 — To peruse.

Lower Square —
1 — A prophet.
2 — A girl's name.
3 — To covet.
4 — Beams of light.

• — K. Murphy, Baltimore, Md.

Answers to December Puzzles

Transpositions

1. Over — rove; 2. Mile — lime; 3. Sore —

roes; 4. Soar — oars; 5. Item — mite; 6.

Flow — wolf; 7. Pear — reap; S. Send- —

dens; 9. Chin — inch; 10. Thin — hint.

Enigma

The discovery of America.

Beheadings and Curtailings

1. Pink — ink — pin; 2. Bed — Ed — be(e');
3. Butter — utter — butte; 4. Spark — park
— spar; 5. Pale — ale — pal; 6. Slime — lime
— slim; 7, Year — ear — yea.

Double Acrostic

M e c c A
Alibi
R a g e S
N o m e N
E r a s E

Correct Solutions
Isabelle Baker. Casey, HI.; Donald
Cooper, Toledo, Ohio; Anna Francis.
Iiakevllle, Conn.; Robert Mitchell, Cam-
bridge, Mass.; Bernita Miller. Soranton,
Pa ; Margaret Vogeding, Garrett, Ind. ;
Louisa Knapstein. Sappington, Mo.;
Catherine Vath, Beading, Pa.; Thora
Lewis, Erie, Fa.; Marie Reed, Union-
town, Fa.

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

BOOK lovers are always interested
in books written about books.
Literary criticism takes many forms
and is more popular than many people
imagine. "Books That Have Helped"
is a favorite theme of essayists.
Agnes Repplier is famous for her
caustic and humorous essay on "Books
That Have Hindered." We like to
know the favorite books of great men.
At a guess we might say of such men
that they cherished either the Bible
and the "Imitation of Christ," or Plu-
tarch's "Lives" and Bunyan's "Pil-
grim's Progess." The reading of "Don
Quixote" in childhood is also thought
to be lucky. Evidently some excellent
advertising has been done in the past.
Today it has reached the plane of
propaganda. To trace propaganda to
its sources, to analyze it, and to be-
come an amateur propagandist is the
pleasure and the opportunity of a book
reviewer. We hear often of "Saints'
Gold," "Fairy Gold," "Thievfes' Gold."
Why not from the advertising of books
new and old coin "Reviewers' Gold"?

With all good will to Bunyan and
Plutarch, there is no book better suit-
ed to the embryo literary genius than
Dr. Heuser's "Life of Canon Shee-
han." If we have been charmed by
the earnest, childlike character of Rob-
ert Louis Stevenson and his literary
history, how much more reason have
many of us to be charmed with the
story of a successor of his, a pioneer
too, in a special field of romance. Rev.
P. A. Sheehan of Doneraille, who fol-
lowed the light of his genius through
discouragement, trial, arduous duties,
to the making of "My New Curate,"
"Under The Cedars and Stars," "Luke
Delmege," "Geoffrey Austin," "The
Triumph Of Failure," and the many
other books for which he is famous.
The heart of his idealism is the ab-
sence of self-seeking in literary work.

In our hasty, cursory reading, we
often miss the full force of a book of
the present, because we do not know
its future fame, the weight it will have
in the course of time. When we read

the school classics, "Silas Marner,"
De Foe's "Plague In London," "Haw-
thorne's "House Of Seven Gables," we
are prepared to extract the full good
of their content, because they are
known classics. Yet we may be read-
ing every day, fresh from the press,
the classics of the future without ap-
preciating them because of our lack
of training in reading. It has taken
a considerable group of the most gift-
ed modern English writers to put into
their proper place certain English au-
thors long neglected in formal history
of English literature. Thus the group
of living Catholic writers, the Mey-
nells, Theodore Maynard, Father
Henry, E. G. Rope, Hillaire Belloc,
John Ayscough, Armel and Violet
O'Connor, and some others have dili-
gently worked to make us know their
forerunners, Crashaw, Patmore, Lion-
el Johnson, Aubrey De Vere, Gerard
Hopkins. May it not, therefore, be
taken as an instance of early genius
to have read and appreciated such il-
lustrious lives as those of Blessed
Thomas More, Blessed Edmund Cam-
pion, Margaret Roper, Margaret Clith-
erow, and Edward Coleman? Father
Robert Hugh Benson did much for us,
in this regard, through fiction. Some
of the newest books of this bearing are
Father Hugh Blunt's "Great Wives
And Mothers," Father Francis Stock's
"Franciscans And The Protestant Rev-
olution," and Ennid Dennis's new
novel, "Mr. Coleman, Gent."

Rev. Edward F. Garesche is putting
out books as rapidly as most of the
popular European authors. Despite
our indifference, he is winning a hear-
ing, too. His thought is very simple
and not new. It is propaganda for
purity, for devotion to the Blessed
Virgin, for practical and constant
activity in good works. If it is new
books we want for mental food, then
his "Vade Mecum, for Nurses and So-
cial Workers," his essays, "Your In-
terests Eternal," and the latest little
book, "Your Own Heart," will suffice.
They are exactly American in form
94

and ideals. "Giving Catholic Books"
is the title of the closing little talk in
this last named volume. In this holi-
day season his conclusion is pertinent
and suggestive:

"How vastly more money we squan-
der on candy and flowers than we in-
vest in the durable benefits of Cath-
olic books ! Yet a good book is a last-
ing and unwearying remembrance of
the donor. 'Blessed be Cadmus, or the
Phoenicians or whoever it was that
invented books' — and blessed the Cath-
olic who has the fine taste and en-
lightened goodness to give abundantly
of Catholic books to his friends."

We have in America two Thomases,
not at all doubting or doubtful, who
in the exact manner of approved
propaganda have done something valu-
able for our literature and life. When
we are wearied with the clamor for
and against "our Anglo-Saxon tradi-
tions, civilization and heritage," how
restful and stimulating it is to turn
to the poems of Thomas Walsh and
put our attention upon Spain — Spain
the land of romance, of Catholic en-
terprise, to which we owe the dis-
covery of the western continent. How
refreshing to recall thus pleasurably
what we owe to Spain in civilization,
tradition and other respects. "The
Pilgrim Kings," though not his latest
book of verse, remains a most suitable
Christmastide book.

Then there is Thomas A. Daly, to
whom it occurred to interpret sympa-
thetically our Italian fellow citizens.
He has not only amused and inspired
us, he has pleased and inspired Ital-
ian Americans. How seldom we re-
member that Christopher Columbus
was a "Dago" — (that is, if he was not
really Irish). Is there the remotest
link between our possession of 'Car-
mina," "Madrigali," and "MacAroni
Ballads" and the present sympathy of
Italy for Ireland?

An American poet of distinct type
is Louise Imogen Guiney, who died in:
England on our last eventful national
■ election day. Scholar and intellectual

January, 1921

aristocrat, she was American in her
independence of thought. She followed
her peculiar genius, though it led her
outside her native land. She wrote
not for one country but for humanity.
Before human considerations of af-
fection and friendship, she placed
loyalty to faith and service to God.
She joined the English group who
labor for the conversion of England,
and through this, the peace of the
world. Christianity in her verse is
expressed in terms compelling to all
terpretation of doubtful periods. Her
verse, while including such passion-
ate themes as "The Wild Ride," "In
Leinster," "The Knight Errant,"
"Kings," and "Deo Optimo Maximo,"
yet cherished above all a calmness
which is the counsel of saints.

There are perhaps few, even among
college graduates, who now remember
what books a distinguished eastern
college president included in his fa-
mous "six-foot shelf" of classics. It
may be profitable, therefore, for many
other booklovers to arrange such
famous bookshelves.

In the book notes department of the
various Catholic magazines we find
each month a "shelf," . the teaching
power of which ought not to be under-
valued. One imagines it must have
cost president emeritus Eliot consid-
erable distress to make his six-foot
selection. It recalls the session which
the good friends of Don Quixote held
in his library when they decided, for
his good, to weed out and burn his
works of chivalry. There were many
books whose appeal proved too much
for the destroyers. It is more com-
fortable to fill many such "shelves"
and thus build up a library. We have
already before us here "The Life of
Canon Sheehan," and his novels; the
poems of Father Rope, Hillaire Belloc,
Theodore Maynard, the O'Connors and
the Meynells; the novels of John Ays-
cough and Father Hugh Benson;
Father Blunt's "Great Wives and
Mothers;" Father Steck's "Francis-
cans and the Protestant Revolution,"
Ennid Dennis's "Edward Coleman,
Gent.," Father Garesche's "Vade
Mecum" and "Your Own Heart,"
Thomas Walsh's "The Pilgrim Kings,"
T. A. Daly's and Louise Guiney's
poems. It is impossible to complete
the "book-case" in a short talk; it
must suffice to point tfe where the best
are listed, as a suggestion to holiday
buyers.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

FROM DARKEST ERIN

(Continued from page 69)

we sons of St. Francis should be in the
van. With best wishes and hoping to
hear from you soon, I remain,
Yours very fraternally,

Fr. Jerome, O. F. M.

Franciscan Tertiary Relief ComviU-
tee, Athlone, Ireland.

Dear Readers:

I appeal to you on behalf of poor
suffering Ireland. You already know
something about our terrible condition,
which I dare not describe in detail.
It will suffice to state that we are
confronted with a desperate situation
during the coming winter — nothing
but grim starvation and misery lie be-
fore us. What are we to do? Where
is help to come from? We have formed
relief committees throughout the coun-
try to provide for our immediate
needs, but already our slender purse
is nearly empty. In our disti-ess we
turn our eyes toward ever generous
America. You are our brethren in
the faith and many of you are Irish
by birth or descent. We cry to you
in the words of holy Job : "Have pity
on us, have pity on us, at least you,
our friends, for the hamd of the Lord
hath touched us!" God alone knows
what will become of our suffering
families, unless help is forthcoming,
and that soon. We ask you for the
love of God and our Seraphic Father
St. Francis to stretch forth your
hands to aid us. Be assured, in re-
turn you will have the blessing of God
and St. Francis and the prayers of
the poor suffering children of Erin.

I remain faithfully yours,
Bro. John O'Brien, Tertiary, Secry.

Sianfu, China.
Reverend and dear Father:

I am just in receipt of a letter from
one of my missionaries. Rev. Fr. Hugo,
whose mission is in a most pitiable
condition, and the misery increases
from day to day. This is owing to the
fact that we no longer receive aid
from Europe, and that for the past
three years this district has been
overrun by revolutionists and bands
of robbers. In fact, revolutionary out-
breaks ai'e the order of the day. Add
to these misfortunes the failure of our
crops caused by a prolonged drought,
and I need not tell you that my poor
people are starving.

In certain prefectures, such a;
Shang-chow, Lo-nan, Shang-nan
Shang-yang, numbering fifteen thou-
sand catechumens and neophytes, the
want is so great that the natives must
have recourse to the roots of plants
and the bark of trees to still their
hunger. "Things have come to such
a pass," writes one of my missionaries,
"that thousands are dying daily of
starvation."

It is my duty as Vicar Apostolic of
this district to provide for the
neophytes; but, alas! I lack funds to
provide even for my poor little or-
phans. May I then ask you. Reverend
Father, to direct an appeal to the Ter-
tiaries of the United States in behalf
of our stricken missions? God will
certainly shower down His blessings
on you and on all our benefactors for
their kind charity, and our prayers
will constantly ascend heavenward for
you and them.

Relying on the charity of your Ter-
tiaries and thanking you, dear Father,
for your kindness, I beg to remain,

Devotedly yours in St. Francis,

+ Fr. Eugene Massi, 0. F. M.,
Vic. Apos,

YOUR CHILDREN'S READING

IT OUGHT to be superfluous to
tell parents that the daily pa-
pers are unfit reading for their
children; but, unfortunately, it is
not. Parents in the majority of
cases do not seem to care what
their children read, so long as it is
nothing worse than that of other
children. The dailies contain bald
and unvarnished accounts of
crimes of which every child should
be ignorant. It seems absurd to cry
out against vicious literature, the
while children are permitted to
revel in the details of unsavory
divorce suits and scandals which
ought to make even older persons
blush for shame. The most sensa-
tional story may injure the powers
of a child's mind and inflame his
imagination; but as a rule it does
not familiarize him with the im-
mortality of the day in so intimate
and dangerous a manner as do the
columns of the average daily
paper.

Italy— The International Third Or-
der Convention will be held at Assisi
during the month of September. Pre-
parations for the gathering are being
conducted on a grand scale by the com-
mittee in charge, which is made up of
friars from all the Franciscan families.

At the Eucharistic Congress held re-
cently at Bergamo, the executive com-
mittee set aside a day for the discus-
sion of Third Order topics. Papers
were read on "The Third Order and the
Blessed Eucharist" and "The Third
Order on the Eve of the Seventh Cen-
tenary."

On the occasion of the feast of St.
Francis, a new periodical was issued
at Assisi, Italy, entitled "S. Francesco
di Assisi." It is designed to make pre-
paration for the seventh centenary of
the Saint's death, which will occur, in
1926.

Belgium — At a conference of the
Social Study Club of the University of
Louvain, Professor Lecquerc, declared
in the course of a lecture that, if the
Third Order at the present time does
not exercise the same influence as in
the past, this is owing to the indif-
ference of a great part of the clergy,
including Franciscans.

Argentina — The Argentinian Gov-
ernment has made an appropriation
for a monument to the great Francis-
can Apostle of the West Indies, St.
Francis Solano. The work has been
entrusted to the Spanish sculptor
Bray, and it will be executed in marble
and bronze. St. Francis will be repre-
sented holding a crucifix in his right
hand and a violin, with which instru-
ment he was wont to soothe the sav-
age breast of the Indians, in his left.
Three Indian figures will complete the
group.

Germany — Because all attempts at
recruiting the struggling Franciscan
missionary provinces of South Amer-
ica from among the natives have
failed, the old Saxon province of Ger-
many has decided to found within its
limits a missionary college for the
purpose of providing workers for the
extensive fields of North Brazil and
Santarem. In the last thirty years the
German province has sent to these
missions one hundred and fifty of its
members.

Quincy, 111. — During the last week
of October, a retreat was preached for
the local Third Order fraternity by
Rev. Fr. Fulgence, 0. F. M., of Cin-
cinnati, Ohio. In spite of the unfavor-
able weather, both the morning and
the evening exercises were very well
attended, and great interest was
aroused in things Tertiary by the elo-

quent and practical discourses of the
retreat-master. On the afternoon of
October 31, the closing exercises were
held, during which thirty novices
joined the ranks of our Bl. Father St.
Francis.

Los Angeles, Calif. — A million dol-
lar drive has been launched in Los
Angeles for the purpose of restoring
the old Spanish missions of California.
The movement has the endorsement
of Rt. Rev. Bishop Cantwell, of Los
Angeles. The campaign will be state-
wide and it is sponsored by some of
the most widely known residents of
the state. Organizations are also giv-
ing their support to the movement,
which will be non-sectarian in its
scope. It is probable that the first
mission to be restored will be that of
San Carlos del Carmelo, at Carmel.
This mission has long been recognized
as the most sacred of the twenty-one
along the famous Camino Real, be-
cause it is burial place of venerable
Junipero Serra, the founder of the
Franciscan missions in California.

Cleveland, Ohio — The Tertiaries of
St. Joseph's Church, Cleveland, are
carrying on a very successful cam-
paign for the relief of the suffering
peoples in Europe. Although organ-
ized but a month ago, they were able
to send $300 to the Cardinal Arch-
bishop of Vienna, $200 to Rev Jukic,
O. F. M., for a poor Franciscan mon-
astery in Rama, Jugoslavia, $100 for
an orphanage ijj Lauterbach, Ger-
many, $40 each to various indigent
families in Austria and Germany.
Also, thirty-six packages of food
stuffs and clothing, besides two large
boxes of clothing, have been sent
abroad. During the winter months,
the Tertiaries will meet on the first
Tuesday evening of every month to
make their monthly contributions to
this worthy cause and to keep alive in
the members the interest in relief
work. Besides these donations, bun-
dle after bundle is being brought to
the convent door sometimes under
very touching circumstances. Thus,
one day, a lady called bearing on her
arm a valuable coat. Making a brave
effort to smile, she parted with the
garment, saying, "I suppose they need
it over there more than I do." Then
turning, she hastened away. Truly, a
docile child of St. Francis!

Indianapolis, Ind. — The five days'
retreat for the Third Order members
of Indianapolis come to a close on Fri-
day evening, December 3. The two
daily addresses were well attended.
The retreat-master, Rev. John Forest
McGee, 0. F. M., from Cincinnati, ex-
96

plained the rule of the Third Order in
a simple yet attractive way. His
words proved a revelation to outsiders
and a consolation to the members. On
Sunday, December 5, there was gen-
eral Communion. In the afternoon,
sixty-four new members were received.
The record number is largely due to
the personal solicitation of the mem-
bers who brought their relatives and
friends to the retreat to see and hear
for themselves. Of the number in-
vested, eighteen were men. Likewise,
forty novices made their holy profes-
sion. With the new acquisitions the
local Third Order fraternity, dedicated
to the Sacred Heart, numbers 530
members. The Social Mission Club
has forwai'ded to the Indian Missions:
1 surplice, 3 altar cloths, 8 finger
towels and 12 purificators. The Men's
Mission Club contributed financially
to the support of the missions. On
Sunday, January 23, Rev. Fr. Roger,
O. F. M., from Cleveland, Ohio, will
be in our midst to conduct the annual
visitation.

Washington, D. C. — As the work of
the Society for the Preservation of the
Faith Among Indian Children has not-
ably increased in recent years, and as
it is necessary to obtain throughout the
country as many members as possible
for this Society, on which depends so
materially the support of the Indian
missions, the Most Reverend Arch-
bishops who direct the work of the
Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions, at
their last annual meeting, authorized
the Right Reverend Director of the
Catholic Indian Bureau to secure per-
manent headquarters for the Bureau
and also separate office facilities for
the Preservation Society. This was
done to expedite the work of the
Bureau and of the Society, the
Bureau's chief work being with cer-
tain departments of the Government
and with the Indian missions, while
the Preservation Society collects funds
for the maintenance of the missions.

The Bureau of Catholic Indian mis- .
sions now has permanent headquarters ;
at 2021 "H" Street, N. W., within a
short distance of the Interior Depart- .
mentof the Government, and a suit-
able house in the same vicinity has .'
been provided for the office of the Pre-|
servation Society.

The Preservation Society still re-
mains under the immediate supervi-
sion of the Diijf ctor of the Bureau of
Catholic Indian Missions and its
permanent address will continue to be
2021 "H" Street, N. W., Washington,
D. C,

SFraticiscati KeraCd

A Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Stored Heart Province in the interests of the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

FEBRUARY, 1921

Number 4

EDITORIALS

The Five Great Plagues

IN HIS reply to the Christmas greetings of the
Cardinals, the Holy Father, according to press
reports, enumerated five evils, which he likened
to five great plagues afflicting present-day society:
negation of authority, hatred among brothers, thirst
for pleasure, disgust for work, and forgetfulness of
the supernatural objects of life. He said further
that these evils could be overcome only with the aid
of the Gospel; and that, therefore, he would never
cease to remind the people of it, since this is his
mission.

Any one who is at all observant of the times, can-
not fail to note how correct is the Holy Father's
diagnosis. Moi-e than ever society is upset, because
more than ever before it has been subverted by the
violence of the passions engendered or intensified
by the war; and until these have been checked, it is
idle to speak of bringing order out of the universal
tohu-bohu. The Holy Father deserves well of society
for insisting, as he has done in every. public pro-
nouncement since his election, that the only salva-
tion for the world is the speedy return to Gospel
principles, and that all true reform must begin with
Ae reform of the individual.

His Holiness mentions, as the first of the great
social plagues, pride, or negation of authority, and
rightly so. It was pride that brought death into the
world and all our woe ; and it is pride — of the intel-
lect and of the will — ^that has added woe upon woe
in every age, until at the present mankind is stag-
gering under a crushing weight of misery. The
spirit of insubordination has invaded the masses to
a degree altogether unheard of and alarming. Prac-
tical recognition of the supreme authority of the
Creator has all but disappeared from public life,
as it is fast disappearing from the private lives of
many citizens; and submission to human authority,
where this has not yet become an object of utter con-
tempt, is largely a matter of coercion.

The tide of hatred among the nations lately in-
volved in the terrible death-struggle is ebbing in-
deed, but all too slowly to render remote the danger
of another deluge of blood and tears. Even where
racial and national animosity is becoming less pro-

Ik..

nouneed, social and civil strife is growing more and
more acute. The masses of the people who have had
to pay in blood and treasure for the folly of their
leaders, are now clamoring for a reckoning with the
privileged classes.

The thirst for pleasure seems to have become if
anj^hing more intense since the war. Supped full
with horrors and glutted with sufferings of every
kind, the people have turned with avidity to the
pleasures of sense, to divert, if only for an instant,
their harrowed minds from thoughts of the direful
past and the bodeful present.

The disgust for work which has seized wide sec-
tions of the laboring classes, is but the inevitable
reaction from the superhuman exertions the war
imposed on them. Though the cry is still for produc-
tion and more production, the wheels of industry
are moving slowly where they are not standing al-
together still. The laboring men, underpaid and
overtaxed, refuse any longer to sell their work and
themselves for a mere pittance to hard taskmasters.
They are in a sullen temper, and they would rather
suffer the pangs of hunger than help to sustain any
longer by the labor of their hands a social order
which they regard as humiliating and unjust to
them.

Forgetfulness of the supernatural objects is but
another name for that naturalism which the Holy
Father has recently described as "the great plague
of the century." This naturalism is rapidly forming
a society whose god is its belly. Because modern
society is "of the earth, earthy," it seeks the fulfill-
ment of all its desires on this side of the grave,
where, of course, they are destined for the most part
to remain unfulfilled.

This pernicious tendency may be said to be the
fruitful soil in which the other evils mentioned have
struck deep root. It means practical apostasy from
God, and where this attitude of mind exists, we shall
look in vain for humble and willing submission to
authority, for true fraternal charity, for the spirit
of self-denial, and for love of labor for God's sake.
Yet it is these very virtues that the Gospel suggests
as the antidotes against the great plagues afflicting
modern society.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

A Ray of Hope

GLOOMY as the outlook on the immediate
future may be, there is no reason to despair.
After all, "God's in the heaven," even if not
"all's right with the world." As a faint ray of hope,
almost the first to pierce the thick darkness that has
rested on the world since the disappointment of
Versailles, the oppressed peoples are hailing the
gradual return to sanity in things military and naval.
The sober business sense of the common people is
beginning to manifest itself and to make itself felt,
even the higher places. They realize, even if their
leaders do not yet fully understand, that to main-
tain huge fleets and tremendous armies is but to
provoke another war. They see all too clearly that
to divert 92 per cent of a nation's wealth to purposes
of destruction is to prepare that nation's financial
ruin. Hence the ever-growing chorus of those de-
manding immediate reduction of war expenditures.
In our own country. Senator Borah urges the very
practical step of a conference of the three great
naval powers for a five-years' vacation in warship
building. General Pershing calls on every right-
thinking man and woman to demand that some steps
should be taken to prevent the recurrence of the hor-
rors of the world war, and as the first step he sug-
gests the curtailment of expenditures for the main-
tenance of navies and armies. In England, these
suggestions are finding a strong echo, especially
among the laboring classes, so much so that there is
an actual lull in the execution of naval building
plans. Germany and Austria have done with mili-
tarism, let us hope, forever. The Japanese Ambas-
sador to Great Britain declares that it is foolish and
tragic for the three great powers to compete in a
race for armaments, and advocates a meeting of
representatives of each country, not as pacifists or
militarists, but as business men out of whose pockets
must come a large slice of money for the upkeep of
navies and armies. The Holy Father, through his
Secretary of State, reiterates his oft-repeated plea
for disarmament. The only discordant note comes
from France, where such militarists and imperialists
as Foch and Viviani and Millerand seem to be se-
curely in the saddle. But sooner or later France,
too, will have to yield to enlightened public opinion
or live an outlaw among the nations.

It is true that, generally speaking, this demand
for the limitation of armaments can hardly be said
to be prompted by the love of peace and neighbor.
It is principally for economic reasons that leaders
of thought are looking with dismay on the gigantic
expenditures which a continued policy of big arm-
aments would involve. Still, as General Pershing
says, every right-thinking man and woman will wel-
come the disarmament campaign as the first import-
ant move toward world peace.

We confidently look to the women of the world to
bring about, not only a temporary cessation of mili-
tary and naval preparations, but the complete over-
throw of militarism the world over. At a recent

Christmas celebration held in Washington, D. C.,
Mrs. Robert La Follette declared in the course of an
inspiring address: "We women have the power. On
the issue of militarism we hold the balance of power.
We have the ballot. We are going to watch congress.
We vow to use our votes to elect senators and repre-
sentatives who stand for peace and disarmament.
Away with armaments. Away with them now, while
all the horrors and mistakes of the world war are,
still fresh. Now is the time for action. Now is the
time for disarmament."

We ask our women readers to lay this flattering
unction to their hearts, and we urge all who are inter-
ested in preserving the peace of the world to take a
determined stand against any and every form of mili-
tarism, no matter by what name its advocates seek to
dignify it. Whether it passes under the guise of
preparedness or national defense or universal mili-
tary training, invariably, when it is unmasked, it
"is a monster of so frightful a mien as to be hated
needs but to be seen."

"If a Brother or Sister Want Daily Food"

MR. HERBERT HOOVER, than whom there is
no more public-spirited and warm-hearted
citizen in the country, does not hesitate to
say that our enormous- expenditures on battleships
at a time when great masses of humanity are dying
of starvation in certain parts of the world, is "an
inconceivable folly." He puts it mildly. But the
mere fact of the matter is true — millions of human
beings are daily dying for want of the elemental
things necessary to sustain life. In China alone,
45,000,000 people are face to face with starvation.
In Central Europe, to use Mr. Hoover's phrase,
3,500,000 hungry waifs sit every day at America's
table. In Armenia, Palestine, and other smaller coun-
tries, the condition of the inhabitants is scarcely
less pitiable. In fact, never before has there been
such widespread need; and never before have there
been such pressing and heartrending appeals for
help.

To the everlasting credit of the American people
be it said, they have responded nobly and generously
to every cry of distress that has come to their ears.
But after all, as a contemporary points out, the mil-
lion dollars asked is, in these days of billions for
armaments, not large; and why should the American
people be less ready to open their hearts and their
purses when there is need of saving lives than when
there was question of destroying them? Besides
we are doing more than merely rescuing starving
and freezing millions. As Mr. Hoover again puts it,
"we are today displacing hate, in the minds of the
children, with affection. We shall never have peace ,
unless we can eradicate the passions of the last five
years from the minds of the next generation." If
America through its generous rescue work succeeds
in paving the way to a real world peace, future

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

generations will have a reason to call her blessed.

Nor need we fear that our generosity will im-
poverish us. There is no danger whatever that our
donations will exceed our resources. The European
Relief Council, with headuarters in New York City,
has asked for thirty-five million dollars. This im-
mense sum represents only 5 per cent of our annual
outlay for tobacco, cosmetics, and ice cream soda.
Our readers are not asked to deprive themselves al-
together of whatever pleasure they may find in the
use of the weed or the puff or the straw. But if
during Lent they would save only 5 per cent of all
the money they ordinarily expend for such super-
fluities as those mentioned and on Easter Sunday
contribute the sum thus gained to the relief of the
famine-stricken populations of Europe and Asia,
their Easter joy might be less conventional, and they
might have the satisfaction of rescuing from the
pangs of starvation and death more than one poor un-
fortunate brother or sister that is in want of food
and clothing and shelter.

Catholic Ireland

IN A RECENT pastoral letter, the Bishop of Not-
tingham, England, pays a high tribute to Catho-
lic Ireland. His Lordship prefaces his eulogy
with the rather singular remark that he is led to
speak out all the more readily, because bred of an
English stock and born in England of English
parents he is nothing if not a plain John Bull (sic!),
ardently jealous for the honor of England and for the
prestige of her good name — things which, in his
opinion, are at present in jeopardy and peril among
the nations of the world. The encomium is con-
tained in the conclusion of the pastoral.

"Our last word must be a joyous cry of exultation.
Were Ireland not a Catholic country her impetuous
children would long ago have yielded to open rebel-
lion and their island-home would now be ablaze from
end to end. That the actual state of Ireland is not
a thousand times worse than it might easily have
become, is due entirely to the restraining power
of the Catholic Church and to the strong Catholic in-
stincts of the Irish people. The admirable prudence
displayed by the devoted Irish hierarchy and the
wonderful self-:restraint which, up to the present,
has marked the great bulk of their faithful people
are wonderful, admirable, and beyond all praise.
Common misfortune has welded priests and people
more than ever closely together so that Catholic Ire-
land presents today in the eyes of all Christendom a
magnificent proof of the moral power for good which
the Catholic Church alone can wield. This consoling
aspect of Ireland's agony cannot be too loudly ex-
tolled. It is an object lesson which ought to be well
studied and carefully laid to heart by the statesmen
really anxious to reconstruct the social order and to
establish the peace of the world on a stable and per-
manent basis."

If British statesmen, so-called, possessed half the
keen insight into Irish affairs that the Bishop of
Nottingham manifests and only one-tenth of his
Lordship's freedom from bias, the perennial Irish
question would not now threaten the peace of the
world. A nation that has for centuries displayed the
most heroic self-control even under bloody persecu-
tions (now euphemistically termed "reprisals"), has
demonstrated beyond the shadow of a doubt that it
is very well able to take care of its own affairs, and
that it is worthy to take its place beside the sovereign
nations of the world. So long as Ireland remains a
Catholic nation (and that she will be long after the
British Empire has ceased to exist), she can never
be a menace to the security of her powerful neighbor.
But it is precisely because Ireland is Catholic that
those who, by the inscrutable designs of Providence,
are responsible for British policies, can find no good
in her. So long, therefore, as they, like the Egyptian
idols, have eyes and see not and ears and hear not,
Ireland must still continue the Niobe of Nations,
"the land of graves and grieving — the land of sighs
and tears."

The Loss of Ideals

COMMENTING on the marvelous devices in-
vented or perfected by modern science and on
the consequent changes wrought on man's mode
of living and thinking, The Pilot (Boston) says edi-
torially:

"But what strikes us most forcibly in all these
changes is the change in men's thoughts aSid ideals.
The genius of the thirteenth century, which found its
expression in architecture and scholasticism, and the
genius of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
which found its expression in art and literature, has
given place to the genius of the twentieth century
which finds its expression in invention and finance.
And this has glorified the ideal of earthly success.
The recurring story of the Sunday supplement of the
newsboy become a millionaire is the inspiration of
too many in the twentieth century. The man who
places his ideal on this earth generally succeeds in
acquiring a snug portion of the earth's goods. But
it takes more manhood to pray like St. Bernard for
the grace to die in poverty in order to gain the treas-
ures that will outlast the earth. The conquest of
the earth has stilled in many hearts the true prompt-
ings of success, which consist in the last analysis in
overcoming the world. Therefore while we admire
the genius which has given us so many devices to
increase material comforts, we must deplore the cost
at which they have been bought. Great inventions in
the material order can never compensate for the loss
of spiritual ideals. We can not forbear to hope that
the coming years of the century which has just
reached its majority may see with its material ad-
vance a corresponding spiritual and intellectual
advance."

THE THIRD ORDER AND ACTIVE CHARITY

By Fr. Faustin, O. F. M.

THE Third Order from its very
infancy was an active, vital
force in the social reform of the
world. It contains in its Rule the nec-
essary means to obtain, not only the
sanctificatlon of the individual, but also
the betterment of society at large. For
this very reason it has been again and
again recommended by each succeed-
ing Pontiff. It has performed wonder-
ful work in the past, as the history
of the Church attests, and it has today
the selfsame efficient and vital force.
Many Tertiaries seem to be satisfied
to glory in the past achievements of
the Order; but, though social problems
may take on different forms in differ-
ent ages, they never cease. They
must, therefore, be solved in a manner
suited to the times. Every Tertiary
worthy of the name should be willing
to take part in the solution of these
problems. But let us see how he may
do so.

The Third Order is spread all over
the world and many branches are to-
day emulating the spirit of the first
members and are working success-
fully for the welfare of humanity.
They are coping with the existing
local problems, meeting them squarely
and solving them successfully. The
Third Order publications tell us of
their activity. It behooves us to ac-
quaint ourselves with these facts by
reading them carefully in some Third
Order publication. Our first duty,
therefore, is to have such a publication
to read carefully and with a mind to
learn all reports bearing on Third
Order activities, whether in our own
country or in distant places.

Personal, individual effort was
urged by our Lord in all our chari-
table undertakings, when, at the Last
Supper, after washing the feet of his
disciples, he said: "If then I being
your Lord and Master have washed
your feet; you also ought to wash
one another's feet. For I have given
you an example that as I have done
to you so you do also." From this

we must infer that, in the practice
of active charity, personal, individual
service and aid are especially neces-
sary and commendable. We owe to
the needy not our money so much as
ourselves, our love, our work. If we
can not give them these, then our
money can be gf service.

St. Vincent de Paul, through his
Society, has made it possible for
all Tertiaries to render this service.
The members, rich or poor, are obliged
to give not money but personal aid.
Not everyone can give money, but all
can give love or a good word or a
prayer. Do not say, where shall I
begin? There are so many, I can not
give to all my personal service. Make
a start, begin with one. You may
find him in your family, in your im-
mediate vicinity. Perhaps our Lord
will lead him to you; he may meet
you today or tomorrow ; interest your-
self in him.

Much of the misery to be found in
the large cities, especially in the poorer
and congested districts, is brought to
our notice through various organiza-
tions; but by far the greater part is
never brought to light. Many are
the persons — fathers of a large fam-
ily, out of money and out of work;
mothers whose children are crying
for food and attention ; children whose
innocence is in danger and whose fu-
ture in jeopardy. They all are wait-
ing for the good Samaritan to knock
at their door. Go visit their homes;
but go with a mind to help and sup-
port. It is not criticism, not rules on
reform, that these people need, but
real, substantial, active aid, and in-
stant support. Only make a start,
and you will no longer be without a
field for your charitable activity. If
you wish to be successful at this work
and what is more — persevere in it,
you must undertake it from a sense
of duty, from a consciousness of our
moral relationship with these unfor-
tunates. There must be no arrogant
condescension, no superior pity, but
100

simply the charity of Him who made
himself one with us all in order to save
all. The stranger in the Bible is not
called the good Samaritan because he
paid for the lodging of the unfortunate
man who had fallen among the rob-
bers, but because of his personal,
prompt service, because he took pity
on him, poured oil into his wounds,
cared for him, and brought him to the
place of shelter. In every home of
affliction you will find plenty of work,
such as preparing nourishing food,
washing and mending clothes and lin-
ens, caring for children, cleaning the
house, etc.

M. Leon Harmel, the well known
Tertiary manufacturer of France, may
serve as a model for all men Tertiar-
ies in their relations with others. All
Tertiaries can and should pledge them-
selves to follow the rules of justice
in dealing with others; never to take
unfair advantage of their neighbor's
weakness or necessity; to consider,
before they demand cheap goods,
whether such goods can be sold cheaply
without decreasing the fair wage of
the laborer; to pay a human, living
wage if they are employers; to give
an honest day's work for an honest
day's wages if they are employees;
not to be too severe in exacting rents
from their tenants; in a word to
base all their commercial transac-
tions, their buying and selling on jus-
tice and charity.

St. Elizabeth will always serve as
the best model for our women Ter-
tiaries in their charitable work.
Women are regarded as the custodians
of good morals. Simplicity and de-
cency, after the fashion of St. Eliza-
beth, is an obligation put upon all
Tertiaries. Many sins of luxury, van-
ity and jealousy can be done away
with if our Tertiary women seriously
resolve to avoid all extreme, daring,
and extravagant measures in their
personal appearance. The money thus
saved could be used to clothe the poor,
or to start and endow dressmaking

February. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

101

schools for poor girls. This is a field
in which above all the individual csan
do much good, privately and contin-
uously.

Louis of Casoria, whose death was
mourned by the whole of Italy in
1884, was a Tertiary whose life was
spent in charitable undertakings, es-
pecially in the care of poor children.
Here is another field open to all, indi-
vidually and collectively. In every
parish, in every district, children will
be found who need instruction and
encouragement in their holy religion.
This work should not be done without
the consent of the pastor; but every
pastor will be more than willing to
advise and direct such work.
Then, too, much good can be
accomplished in foundling
and orphan homes and in
other charitable institutions
for children.

In some places. Tertiary
fraternities have opened
shelters for working boys
and girls, employment agen-
cies, homes for unfortunate
girls, and reading rooms
which have proved product-
ive of much good. Tertia-
ries could be of great help
to their pastors by taking
interest in persons who have
recently been converted to
the Faith. Many such per-
sons are lost again to the
Church by the indifference
shown them by Catholics.
They are strangers, timid,
unused to our religious
practices, in many cases still
ignorant of these practices.
Let the Tertiaries get
acquainted with
such converts, introduce
them to other parishioners,
invite and guide them to
parochial and social affairs,
give them explanations arid
instructions when neces-
sary. Truly a fruitful field
for Tertiary activity and
one almost entirely unknown
and neglected.

Another phase of charity sadly neg-
lected but by no means easy, is the
care of former convicts and paroled
prisoners. Many of these wish to re-
form and to lead good useful lives.
But whither shall they turn? To
whom shall they apply for encourage-
ment, for pecuniary assistance, for
the recommendation necessary for a
position? If Tertiaries, who have the
necessary qualifications, would interest
themselves in these unfortunates and
secure them employment, they would
surely merit the blessings of heaven.

Much has been accomplished in the

past and much is being accomplished
today by the Tertiaries for Catholic
missions, domestic and foreign. The
opportunities here are so many and the
needs so varied that no Tertiary can
have a reasonable excuse for not par-
taking in this work.

To visit the sick, especially the sick
poor, is a beautiful work of charity,
but perhaps a more meritorious one
is to assist the dying. Many a sinner
could be saved if the Tertiaries
would visit persons dangerously ill,
assist them and their families, pray
with them, summon the priest, and
prepare the place and the person for
his coming. Such visits might even

Divine Shepherd — Murillo

afford Tertiaries the opportunity to
administer the Sacrament of Baptism
in cases of necessity to children and
adults. What a rich harvest of souls
could be gained for God and heaven
in this manner.

The Third Order obliges the Ter-
tiaries to remember the deceased mem-
bers in their prayers, holy Masses, and
good works; but the rule of charity,
more binding than which there is none,
requires of them to care also for the
bodies of the dead. They would gain
the grateful prayers of the bereaved,

if they would assist in procuring a
decent burial, accompany the i-emains
to the church and cemetery. Such
noble help will serve to keep the worst
of all evils, grim despair, from the
poor relatives.

Francis Thompson, who has been
styled the "Franciscan Poet," in one
of his essays makes a powerful plea
for Tertiary work. "They are saying
their office, holding their monthly meet-
ings, sanctifying themselves; it is ex-
cellent but only half that for which
their founder destined them. He in-
tended them likewise for active works
of charity. Nay, Pope Leo XIII, as
if he had foreseen the task which
might call upon them, has
released them from the
weight of fasts and prayers,
which burdened them. They
are freed from their spirit-
ual austerities and at liberty
for external labors. They
therefore, if their founder
live in them at all, seem the
organization ready consti-
tuted for this work." We
have tried in this article to
give a few practical sug-
gestions to the Tertiaries,
on social activity.

The subject is by no
means exhausted. Much of
this work can be done by
individuals independent of
organizations ; some only
through clubs. But there is
a call for help, and this call
must be heeded. It stands
to reason that this help
must be extended to all ir-
respective of creed or color.
But let us only begin, set to
work even though our
sphere of action is limited,
our time for such work
short, or our funds low. St.
Francis imbibed his great
love for charity from our
Lord. He left it to his
Third Order as a heritage,
and the members of the
Third Order, if they wish to live up to
their vocation, must follow faithfully
in the footsteps of their founder and
his Master, our Lord Jesus Christ.

iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiililiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiililllli

ST. FRANCIS
Francis, though your feet no longer

Tread the Umbrian plain.
May our lives your own reflecting
Bring you back again.

— Catherine M. Hayes.

iiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiciiiiiiiiiiiiiitiniimiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiim

102

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

THE THIRD ORDER CONVENTION

LETTERS OF APPROVAL

THE following letter from the
Right Rev. Joachim O. Zabalza
will be of special interest to the
Directors and members of the Third
Order, since Bishop Zabalza was close-
ly connected with what seems to have
been the most successful of all national
Third Order conventions — the conven-
tion held in Madrid, May, 1914.

To the National Executive Board
of the First National Congress of
Franciscan Tertiaries in the United
States.
Dear Reverend Fathers: —

As Bishop of the Isle of Guam,
which is under the protection of the
Stars and Stripes, I am naturally
greatly interested in every important
step that is made to further the cause
of the Church in your glorious coun-
try. It is, therefore, a great pleasure
to me to learn that the Franciscan
Tertiaries of the United States will
have their First National Congress
in 1921. No one can doubt that this
is a very appropriate way to celebrate
the seventh centenary of the founding
of this most illustrious Order.

The Third Order of St. Francis is,
at the present time, universally
acknowledged to be the greatest and
most powerful spiritual lay organiza-
tion in the world. Pope Leo XIII,
himself a fervent Tertiary of St.
Francis, looked especially to the
Third Order of St. Francis ap the
lay society in the world to bring about
his social reform and to renew the
face of the earth. In three encyclical
letters, he pointed to the Franciscan
Third Order as the best remedy for
social ills. Herein Leo XIII merely
expanded on the views of his saintly
predecessor, Pope Pius IX, who was
likewise a Tertiary of St. Francis.
Pope Pius X, Leo's successor, also
an enthusiastic Tertiary of St.
Francis, favored the spread of the
Franciscan Third Order as a means
to help him exceedingly to restore all
things in Christ. And our present
Supreme Pontiff Benedict XV shares
the same views regarding the Third
Order's superabundant spiritual
power and influence. All Popes since
the time of St. Francis had similar
opinions regarding the Franciscan
Third Order. In fact more than forty
Popes have praised and recommended
the Third Order of St. Francis when
an occasion offered and defended it
most strenuously whenever it was
necessary.

Therefore, among intelligent Catho-
lics the Third Order of St. Francis

needs na defence and no apology.
The large and brilliant galaxy of
Saints and Blessed that it produced
in the course of seven centuries, the
still larger number of its uncanonized
members who died in the odor of
sanctity, the millions and millions of
fervent souls that it led on to a
higher spiritual life, the countless
number of lukewarm souls that it
transformed to zealous servants of
Christ — all this forms a recommenda-
tion for the Franciscan Third Order,
so singular and so sublime that it
can not be enhanced.

Today the Third Order of St.
Francis has, through the generosity
of the last Popes, even more spiritual
healing and saving power than in
previous times. Its indulgences, privi-
leges, and advantages also have been
multiplied. More than ever before it
stands in decided contrast to the in-
iquitous ways of the world and to all
the world holds dear. Hence, let us
hope that more than ever before the
Franciscan Third Order will, in our
own troublous times, fulfil its heaven-
ly mission of leading men to brotherly
love, to holiness, and to God.

But the Third Order of St. Francis
can not be expected to fi/lfil its sacred
mission everywhere, unless bishops,
priests and people unite to make it
more generally known, and to propa-
gate it among the faithful. How many
in the( United States are still ig-
norant of the Franciscan Third Or-
der! How many wrong and even ri-
diculous opinions regarding this fore-
most and greatest Catholic lay insti-
tution exist! How many prejudices
are encountered! Sooner or later
united and gigantic efforts must be
made to clear up matters. Then there
is the spirit of the Tertiary Rule,
which is the very soul of the Third
Order. It must be shown in its true
light and applied to the daily life of
practical Catholics. The influence of
the Tertiary Rule must moveover be
manifested still more clearly in regard
to society at large, the parish, the
family, and the individual, whether he
be laborer or capitalist. Finally there
is need of national Tertiary organiza-
tion and national Tertiary enterprises.
What a fruitful field for the coming
Tertiary Congress! The more care-
ful your preparations, and the greater
the understanding, unity, and har-
mony you attain on matters of mo-
ment before the convention, the
greater and more abundant fruits
the convention itself will bring forth.

In a cause so grand and noble, even
the mere semblance of selfishness, per-
sonal ambition, and narrow-minded-
ness must be banished. It is the bane
that has ruined many conventions.

Permit me to close this letter with
the fervent wish and prayer that at
the Tertiary Congress in 1921 prac-
tical measures may be adopted to
fulfil the desires of the Supreme Pon-
tiff, that a definite program of ac-
tivity be laid out for the following
years till the next Tertiary Congress,
and that the Congress of 1921 be fol-
lowed regularly, at stated intervals of
years, by other Tertiary Congresses,
not less fruitful and even more im-
pressive than the Tertiary Congress
of 1921.

Very fraternally yours,

(Signed) JOACHIM O. ZABALZA,
Bishop-Vic. Ap. of Guam (M. 1.)

To the General Directive Board of
the first National Tertiary Conven-
tion.
Dear Reverend Fathers: —

I am very much pleased that you
are about to convoke a National Con-
vention of the Third Order of St.
Francis, and that your convention
will synchronize with the celebration
of the seventh centennial of the
foundation of the Order.

I gladly endorse your undertaking,
and assure you of my interest, as also
of my prayers and blessing.

When we consider the almost un-
broken tradition of the Papacy ap-
plauding and blessing the Third Or-
der, and when we consider how deeply
interested were the great Pontiffs,
Leo XIII, Pius X and our beloved
reigning Pontiff, Benedict XV, when
we consider the intrinsic merits of the
Society, its highly spiritual and in-
tensely humble character, and lastly
when we consider the meaning and
efficacy of such a Society in these
later days of broken economics where
half the world stands inflated with
pride and pomp, while the other
starves to death, then we should be
recreant to our apostolic office if we
failed to wish you well or faltered -in
supporting your noble mission, in-
cluding as it does, saintliness of life,
kindliness of heart and charity to-
wards all. Be again the good Sa-
maritan to take up this shattered
civilization of ours, rescue it from the
robbers and bear it back to home,
safety and God.

Yours sincerely in Christ,
(Signed) JOHN J. GLENNON,
Archbishop of St. Louis.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER IV

THE GUARDIANS OF
THE KING

THE STRUGGLE was
over. The children
were alone. Trem-
bling they crept from their
hiding place, sobbing,
clinging to one another in
their fear. The terror of
the battle was still upon
them,* the horror of the
sacrilege before their eyes;
and that awful sound, so
clear, so distinct through
the silence — the drop, drop,
dropping of the precious Blood.

"We must not leave the altar so,"
whispered Stephen stepping forward.

"No, Stephen, no." James drew
him back. "It's fearful; but we
' daren't. It is only for priests to
touch holy things!"

"But there isn't any priest here
now. Father Walter was the only
one we ever saw."

"There must be one somewhere. I'll
go. I'll never stop till I find a priest."

"The fear has taken your wits,
Jamie. Can you go miles in minutes?
We must do something now. Let me
be. Stop holding me back."

"It's you that have lost your wits.
We must not Stephen. You know it
is a sin to touch holy things."

"At times like this we can, when
there isn't any priest!"

"No, Stephen, not at any time.
Don't pull away. It'll be a sin on you,
Stephen."

"But, Jamie, Father Walter said
so."

"He said so!"

"Yes, he said so. I heard him, I tell
you, and Sir Angus said it too."

"Well — if you have Father's word
for it. He wouldn't make mistakes.
Are you sure?"

"I am sure, Jamie." The two boys
took a step forward.

"Don't go," whined Roger. "Aren't

SYNOPSIS

Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the Scottish
chieftan Fire-the-Braes and son of Lang-Sword,
true to the vow taken in childhood, has remained
loyal, in spite of persecutions, to Mary Queen of
Scots and to the ancient Faith. Forces of the
king invade Castle Ravenhurst, last of the Gor-
don possessions, while the inmates are attending
the proscribed Sacrifice of the Mass. After a
gallant fight, the old earl is overpowered and
taken captive.

you afraid to pass those?" He pointed
to the dead.

"Stay where you are," blazed James.
Nothing made him more angry than to
see the cowardly spirit in Roger. "Stay
where you are, sis. Maybe Margaret
will take care of you."

Roger followed for a step or two.
Poor little coward, he was afraid to
go and afraid to stay.

The other two had picked their way
over the dead, and now they knelt be-
fore the fireplace. "Oh, Stephen,"
cried Jamie again, "Do you know that
you are sure? If you didn't hear him
right?"

"But I did hear him right!"

"Well, what did he say for us to
do?"

"Oh, that's what I don't know. We
must do whatever should be done; but
I don't know what should be done!"
Stephen looked with trembling rever-
ence on the sacred Host, lying there so
white and still. "Oh, Lord," he prayed,
"don't you see how it is? We don't
know what we ought to do, and we
must do something. We can not leave
You like this. Please forgive us if
we make mistakes, and forgive us our
sins so that we shall not be too bad
to touch Your sacred Body and most
precious Blood."

From that moment both boys lost
their fear, and knew the good Lord
103

God would reward with his
eternal gratitude whatever
poor, little, clumsy service
they might render Him,
now lying as if helpless, as
if needing their care.

Stephen took a clean
finger towel and raised the
chalice with it. Then he
cut out from the altar cloth
the linen stained by the
precious Blood and laid it
gently in the chalice. With
a little linen, James ab-
sorbed the pool upon the
hearth. He passed the
cloth to Stephen, who
placed it in the chalice. Then he lifted
the paten, slipped it under the sacred
Host, and placed the plate with its
holy Burden over the chalice, cover-
ing all with the corporal and a piece
of linen cut from the altar cloth. James
laid a piece of clean linen upon the
hearth stone, and over it a shield.
That was the only thing at hand.

The lads turned from the altar.
The dead lay all about them in the cold
gray light of the dawn. "We must
get these bodies out of here," whis-
pered Stephen. "Things ought to be
tidy. This room is the same as a
church now."

The bodies lay as they had fallen
about the old earl's feet — a tumbled,
ghastly pile with one great trooper
face upward on top. The look on his
brutal mouth made them shiver.There
was another face just below. It was
peaceful, almost beautiful.

"That is Captain Brent," whispered
James. "I wonder if God forgave
him."

"Oh, surely. He was sorry right
away and he died defending the blessed
Sacrament. Maybe he's looking at us
from heaven this minute; but that
other — is he suffering for his sin right
now?"

"Didn't get much by sinning, did
he? Thought he'd have a lot of money.

104

FRANCISCAN HERALD

and instead got a slash from the lang-
sword."

"Say, we shouldn't be talking. We're
forgetting this is a church in here."
"What's that?"

"Nothing but a board creaking."
"It's more than that!"
"There it is again!"
"On the stair!"
"It's a step!"
"Maybe it's Bertrand!"
"He said he'd come back for the
chalice!"

"There it is again!"
"Oh, quick! How do you open that
place back of the fireplace?"

"That won't do! Bertrand knows
the hiding places better than we do!"
"Here, hand it to me! Wrap the
linen tightly! The soot will get in!"
Stephen had stepped into the fireplace
and was clambering up the chimney on
the rough stones. James passed the
chalice to him; then ran back to where
Roger and Margaret were standing.
They crawled into their old hiding
place under the couch.

A board creaked in the hall. The
children lay scarcely breathing. The
door swung open silently. Bertrand
crept in. "Gone!" he snarled, "Gone,
as I am a living man. No wonder
they were for leaving it for luck.
Came after it themselves. No, they
couldn't have beaten me. There must
have been someone left in the house."
He slipped back into the hall.

Under the couch the tense little
muscles relaxed a moment, but the
next instant Bertrand was gliding
back through the door. He seemed
intent on beginning his search with
the secret places of the great fireplace.
"Oh, let me get behind you," whim-
pered Roger. "You are bigger." He
tried to crawl over Margaret but his
foot slipped. There was a scraping
sound.

"What's that?" Bertrand was be-
side the couch in a moment. He
caught James by the foot and drew
him out. "Where is that chalice?" he
snarled. "Don't you deny that you
know!"

"I'm not denying it."
"Where is it then?"
"Do you think I am going to tell
you?"

Bertrand gave him a cuflf. "Might
as well argue with a mule. There's no
time to lose. Who else underneath?"
He stooped down to look. "Margaret?
not much better. Stubborn piece of
baggage. Roger, come out here, you."
Bertrand reached in and caught the
little coward by his long curls.
"Oh! Oh! Owe!" he squalled; but

the man drew him along without
mercy. "Where did you ' put that
chalice?"

"I didn't touch it. I— I— I didn't
do anything. Ouch, Oh, don't! I say
I didn't — even I told them not to!"
"Who?"

"Oh-o-o-o-Sss!" began Roger.
"You dare say a word, you little
coward. Is there no drop of Gordon
blood in. you? Were you changed in
the cradle for a swine driver's child?
A dastard's no brother of mine," blazed
James. "Let the baby alone, Bertrand !
He had nothing to do with it. If you
want to take spite out on any one take
it on me."

"I'll give you enough before I go —
enough and to spare, you mule head!"
Bertrand gave Roger's curls a savage
twist. "Answer me, booby ! Who took
the chalice?"

"Oh, Owe!' Oh! I say. Please let
me go," wailed the child looking from
Bertrand to his brother and back
again. The poor little weakling did
not know which he feared more. "Oh,
say, don't! You hurt so!"
"Where is it?"
"I don't know!"
"That's a lie!"

"Owe! Oh! Owe! Owe! They'll tell
mother on me if I do say who!"

"Your mother is in prison. Small
harm or help can she be to you !"

"Owe! Please stop, Bertrand! I'll
give you fine things when I grow up
if you do."

The servant laughed derisively.
"Fine gifts of young Laird Landless!"
he mocked, still twisting the child's
hair with savage cruelty.

"Oh! Jamie'll punch me as soon as
you're gone. Aye-aye, oh!"

"You dare to, you little sneak!"
yelled his brother wildly.

It was too late. Present pain had
trijimphed. "Owe! Aye-aye-aye! Oh!
Stephen. He — he's up the chimney
with it! Oh! Oh! Oh!"

Bertrand dropped the sobbing boy
and ran over to the fireplace. He
looked up into the black hole. A foot
scraped. A cloud of soot fell. He
sprang back in time to miss it. "So
that's the game, my lad! Soot works
two ways, boy! Better come down
before the fire is lit!"

No answer from Stephen save an-
other gift of soot.

"There's a basket of kindling in the
hall. Get it, Roger."

The sobbing boy turned to obey.

"You just dare!" yelled James

springing at him, but Bertrand caught

the elder boy by the collar. "Do as I

bid you, Roger! I'll attend to this

February, 1921

meddling brother of yours and settle
him!" Then he rained kicks and cuffs
on James until Roger returned with
the wood. "Take that for the stub-
born mule that you are and always
will be!" Bertrand snarled with a j
blow that sent the boy spinning across
the room.

James struck with his head against
the stone wall ; but he was on his feet
in a moment. "Come on, Margaret,"
he called, "we've got to keep him from
starting that fire. It'll kill Stephen.
He'll never give up."

Blood was streaming from the boy's
temple; but the pain only roused his
spirit to madness. The two children
sprang upon Bertrand. James caught
him by one hand and Margaret by the
other. They held the servant for a
time. If Roger had helped, they might
have overcome him ; but small aid will
a coward give.

"Roger," cried Bertrand with a foul
oath, "Light that fire!"
"If you do!" yelled Jamie.
The poor weakling stood sobbing.
The fighting midgets seemed to be hold-
ing the man. So Roger obeyed his
brother, though he grew white at Ber-
trand's muttered threats.

The strength of the children began
to fail. Bertrand caught Margaret's
hand. Then he caught Jamie's. He
tied the wrists together with a cord
wrapped many times around, and
swung them up over the high carven
back of the couch. There they hung
on agonizing muscles, for the little
girl's feet could not touch the cushions,
and the boy was dangling down the
smooth back. James made matters
worse for his small comrade without
realizing the fact. Being much the
heavier, he had dragged her wrist
over to his side of the top; and the
weight was all on her tender flesh.
Then he plunged madly about, trying
to climb the smooth boards of the
back ; but no moan told that the small
maid of Douglas was in pain.

Roger fared little better than they.
Bertrand now beat him cruelly for
failing to obey him.

There was a scraping in the chim-
ney. Poor Stephen was trying to
climb from the flames.

"Get a little water, Roger," sneered
the brute. "Smoke will reach him any-
where."

The scraping within the chimney
seemed still in the same place, and
Bertrand laughed. "Put the water
down. We do not need it yet. He
can not climb."

Again a frantic scratching in an-

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

105

other place and higher up; then silence
in the chimney.

"He is out of reach of the fire," said
Bertrand. "Pass the water pail to
me, Roger. That's a good boy. We'll
give him a smoking."

Bertrand dashed water on the fire.
The smoke rose in a white cloud.
Again there was quiet.

Suddenly Roger screamed. The
trooper on top of that dark pile was
moving. There was no doubting it.
Broad daylight had come now. He
was slowly rising. He could not be
living. No man alive ever had such
a gash across the throat; but moving
he was. His head rolled this way and
that. His arms rose and fell again.
Bertrand's face whitened with terror.
The trooper raised his head till the
staring eyes were full upon him. Then
the head nodded and dropped back.

Bertrand waited for no more. The
children heard his swift steps echo-
ing through the vacant halls below,
then silence.

James was the first to come to his
senses. "It's not the trooper at all.
It's Muckle John, down underneath,
moving him. Come out and cut us
down. Aren't you hurt?"

"I canna get oot," replied the young
sailor. "I canna lift the body." Then
with a bit of a chuckle. "But I lifted
him eno' to have the laugh on yon
Bertrand. 'An aid fool an' a fisher-
man's gilly!' "

"Here, Roger, help us down," called
James.

"You won't hurt me, will you,
brother dear? Promise me you won't."

"No, you booby. I wouldn't dirty
my hands by touching you. Hurry,
you poor little sneak! Stephen can't
get out of the chimney and you know
it. Maybe the smoke has killed him."

Roger freed his brother and Mar-
garet as swiftly as possible, probably
hoping to curry favor and save later
trouble.

James sprang toward the fireplace
as soon as his feet touched the floor.
"Margaret, you roll that trooper off
John, can you? I'll help Stephen," he
called over his shoulder as he raked
the smoking embers from the hearth
out on the stone floor. "Throw water
on them, Roger. You can do that
much maybe. Hurry! The smoke is
mean!"

Laying a shield upon the hot hearth,
James stepped into the fireplace. "Slip
down, Stephen. I'll catch you," he
called.

There was no answer.

James looked up into the black hole
above him. "Get me a stool," he called.

"Stephen must have fainted.. Be care-
ful. Don^t set your dress afire. Thank
you, Margaret. There hold it steady!"
James had climbed on the stool and
was standing with his head in the
chimney trying to loosen Stephen's
body. "Catch him, Margaret! He's
slipping! Easy! The chalice! Be
careful! The chalice! I have it!
Steady ! Hold Stephen ! There you
have him! Take him out on the floor,
can you? That's it! Roger, help! —
Will you? Lift him past the coals!"

Roger and Margaret managed to
lift Stephen over the smoking embers
while James was climbing from the
stool holding the chalice reverently.

The cloth was still in place. Not a
speck had touched the sacred Trust.

Stephen had guarded his Lord at a
bitter cost to himself. He lay where
his sister had placed him — eyes, nose,
and mouth filled with soot.

"The young gentleman's done for,
my lord," groaned Muckle John, drag-
ging himself up on one elbow. "He'd
be chokin' or gaspin' like if there was
a breath o' life in him."

"Oh, no!" cried James. "Drowned
folk are limp like that, when they're
not dead yet. You fishermen work
their shoulders some way. Tell me
how."

"Turn him face down. No, not that
way. Don't let his face touch. If I
could get hold of him." John strove to
drag himself toward them, but he fell
back among the dead. "I'm nigh done
for, my ain sel.' Not that way, my
lord. Hold him up a bit. Work his
shoulders. Na, na, — more round about
like. They're no pump handles. Aye,
if I could get the lead oot o' me and
help ye. There that's better though
it's no the right way."

James worked desperately. Still
there was no sign of life. Margaret
had her brother's burned feet in her
lap, sobbing over them while she tried
to loosen the stockings without break-
ing the blisters.

"If he would only cough or some-
thing," wailed James, weary with his
struggle. "Or if I had sense to do
what you tell me, Muckle John." Sud-
denly dropping his friend, the boy
turned toward the altar. "Oh, Lord,"
he cried, "Stephen was hurt taking
care of You. John can't do anything.
We haven't mother or nurse or any-
body. Won't You help us?"

The trustful prayer of a child is an
arrow that pierces the Heart of God.
Stephen moaned faintly and twisted.
Then came a sudden coughing, which
seemed to tear his little lungs asunder,
and he spat out quantities of soot

mingled with blood. For a long time
he lay in his friend's arms, racked by
the maddening cough and faint from
exhaustion. His eyes were dazed, then
slowly cleared; and he staggered up
saying, "Who put that dirty rag over
the Blessed Sacrament?" He stumbled
over to the altar. "Oh, yes the soot
from the chimney." He lifted the
cloth reverently and, taking the clean-
est bit of altar cloth linen left, laid it
over the chalice. Excitement seemed
to have made the child unconscious of
his burns; but now that the sacred
Trust was safe, his face grew sick
with pain and he sat down on the floor
rocking himself back and forth in his
misery.

Suddenly Muckle John raised his
head, "What's that?" he said.

"I heard something! There it is
again!"

"A step! It's in the lower hall!"

Stephen staggered up on those poor
burned feet. Not even the fear of
more pain could daunt his soul. He
was on the point of climbing back to
his post in the chimney, but Muckle
John whispered, "No' so quick, my
lords. 'Tis no' Bertrand's step. 'Tis
light, more like a lassie's."

"Sounds like nurse!" James dashed
into the hall and they heard his joy-
ous shout, "Oh, Benson! Goody, it's
Benson!"

The nurse maJd was in the room in
a moment — a simple, homely country
lass; but the angel Gabriel could
scarcely have been more welcome than
was Benson. A babel of tongues
greeted her. The tale was told in a
child's jumble; but whatever of horror
the danger or the sight of death and
sacrilege might have made her suf-
fer, she spoke cheerily, and her calm-
ness quieted their fear.

"Poor John, I hope the cut is no' so
deep as you say. Never mind, we'll
fix it. Bless us, what a wrist, my lit-
tle lady! — And such a brave woman,
she is, hasn't cried at all ! — And
Stephen — ah, those burns, laddie! —
But it's the spirit o' a Douglas, your
lordship is showin.' Sir Angus will be
that proud o' his bairns ! But you and
your sister must still suffer in pa-
tience. John has lost overmuch blood.
He is most in need. I must care for
him first, dears."

Benson's deft fingers had kept pace
with her words. She had found linen
and torn it into bandages, and now she
addressed James and Roger. "Your
young lordships are unhurt. Will you
please bring me the salves from the
drawer in the buttery, a pan of water
also, warm if there be any. Then

106

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

these bodies must be removed. Such
things canno' lie before the most
blessed Sacrament. By the time you
are back, I'll have poor John that I
dare move him; and, whiles I'm carin'
for the hurt, do what you lordships
may be able to make this room fit for
Him that's abidin' in it."

But Roger drew himself up with
much dignity for so small a person.
"Benson," he stormed, "do you forget
your place? To whom are you speak-
ing? Those are servant's duties."

"The honor due to your noble blood
did no' trouble you overmuch whiles
you were playin' servant to yon Ber-
trand. My lord, your blessed mother
bade me take charge of all things
durin' this black time while she lies
in prison; and I am to be punishin' of
you, Master Roger, whenever you
stand in need of the same. Well, she
knew the other three would no' be
givin' trouble in sic a day o' sorrow.
They know what is becomin' o' noble
blood, and their honor has no' the
queer quirks in it that yours has."

Roger was white with anger, but
one glance from his irate brother
made him cringe, and peace reigned
under the government of nurse Benson.

At noon James leaned over the
chair where Margaret was dozing.
"Come my brave comrade at arms,"
he said half tenderly, half in mis-
chievous remembrance of the minutes
that they had hung upon the high
carven top of the couch; and together
they passed down the hall. The door
of the earl's room was ajar, and they
tiptoed in. It was the most beautiful
place the little girl had ever seen.
Benson had not left a spot anywhere.
Evergreens had been brought up from
the castle yard. The chalice draped in
white linen stood between rows of shin-
ing candles; and there at the good
God's feet were many new blown vio-
lets smiling up at Him, simple, beau-
tiful, like the faces of loving children.
Stephen was in prayer. The lines of
pain were still upon his face ; but over
it there was a look unspeakably holy,
the light of the joy that shines on those
who have suffered for the Lord, our
God.

CHAPTER V.
THE GLORY OF THE BITTER ENP
jT~\AYS dragged themselves into
LJ weeks and months. One by one
the clans folk and the household came
back from prison or from their hiding
places. Life went on almost as be-
fore, save for the constant worry over
the old earl and the Lady Isabelle, the
mother of James and Roger.

At last in May a carriage swung

round the shoulder of Ben Ender on
the old road from the outer world to
the little world sheltered behind the
rampart of the mountain. A bit of
white fluttered from the window. "It
is mother! Oh, I know it is," cried
James.

Then the castle bell pealed joyously.
Down to the great gate ran the three
children. The old keeper's hand trem-
bled so for very gladness that he could
scarcely let down the drawbridge. At
last down it came with a jolt and a
clang, and the carriage rolled in.

James had the door open before the
footman could reach it. "Oh, mother,
how well you look!" he cried as he
helped her down from the step. "I
never saw your cheeks so red!"

"God bless you, my son," she whis-
pered as her hot lips touched his fore-
head. "Where is Roger? Ah, my dear
little ones of Douglas!" and she
stooped to kiss Margaret, but turned
away coughing, and they knew that
she was in pain.

"Come inside, mother," said Jamie -
anxiously. "The wind is blowing. You
have a cold, haven't you, mother?"

"Yes, dear," she said with strange
gentleness.

Jamie kept close beside her all
afternoon. He was troubled. He had
a fire lighted in the grate, although
it was a warm day, and brought a lit-
tle shawl to put about her shoulders.
At last Lady Isabelle sent them all out
while she spoke with the seneschal.
Then James went straight to Benson.
"Mother is sick," he said. "I mean
she's very sick, isn't she?"

The good nurse turned away. There
were tears in her kind eyes. "Two
months in the damp o' the dungeon!
Oh, I knew it, my lambs, I knew it!"

"Can she ever get well?"

"I think she be very nigh the gates
that be made o' pearl, but play the
man, my little laird Jamie. The more
cheery we keep her, the longer she'll
bide wi' us."

Before the last June roses were in
bloom in the castle yard, James and
Roger were motherless.

News came now and then from the
old earl. In one of Lord Russell's
dungeon cells he was awaiting his
trial. At last the House of Lords sat
upon the case. They found him guilty.
Guilty of what? All his life the Earl
of Ravenhurst had been a traitor.
That was why his lands had been
given to the loyal Henry of Russell.
It was but owing to the extreme clem-
ency of his most gracious majesty.
King James, that Sir Angus had not
been beheaded long ago. Now his
most treasonable conduct had become
more than the patience of so mild a

monarch could endure. He had har-
bored— aye, harbored with direct will
to displease the king, knowingly and
with full consent, within his own cas-
tle— had harbored an outlaw, an ac-
cursed papist friar. He had permitted
— nay, ordered to be celebrated the
foul and abominable popish sacrifice
of the Mass. He had drawn the sword
against the king's dragoons and had
slain twelve of them with his own
hand. No one spoke of the honor due
the twelve bold warriors that let one
old man lay them around his feet like
sproutings clipped from a hedge row.
In truth, the Earl of Ravenhurst was
guilty of death. He deserved to be
drawn and quartered like a common
villain; but, in consideration of his
great age and the loyal deeds of his
father, Lang-Sword, King James
would be satisfied if he be merely be-
headed; the sentence to be executed
upon the popish feast of our Lady in
Harvest.

Sir Edward Gordon, an old knight,
whom the Lady Isabelle had ap-
pointed guardian of the four noble or-
phans, said that they should go to see
the execution. Others said no; such
sights were not for children. They
were too young and would never be
able to forget the awful spectacle.

"Forget it!" cried Sir Edward. "I
want them never to forget it! They
are the children of martyrs. They
must stand for the Faith though it
cost them their lives. Aye, sirs ! Let
them see a martyr win the palm ! Let
them see and never forget it!"

The stern Sc^ot had his way. The
four children rode with him. On the
way, he spoke to them of the glory of
dying for God and for native land.
Roger listened eagerly. He seemed to
think some great honor would be
shown him as a martyr's kinsman. A
base nature can never understand the
kind of glory of which Sir Edward
spoke. As they drew near the throng
that gathers at such a time, a man
turned his head and nudged his com-
panion. The other laughed. "Yes, I
see — Ravenhurst crest — the traitor's
family, no doubt. Not so much as one
retainer with them. They are in beg-
garly poverty, you know."

"Aye, an' so it should be!" The
speaker was a mighty broad-shoul-
dered Scot of the Covenant. "Root an'
branch, oot wi' all idolaters!" he
shouted.

"Noo my father," boasted the first
speaker, "he was always tellin' us
aboot the doin's o' his grandfather,
that was at the burnin' o' the convent
i' the wood. Aye, that was a lootin'
worth goin' to. 'The papists ha' nothin'
noo, but in those days, aye, but they

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

107

was grand an' fine — silver an' rubies,
silks an' cloth o' gold, a pile like a hay
cock! That was for the great folk —
Laird Russell, the fine gentlemen, an'
Queen Bess, down in England, an' all
ttiat! But the poor common soldier
didna' come' off wi' nothin'. My grand-
father had the smashin' o' the big win-
dow wi' the Virgin on it. 'Twas give
to the lazy friars by King James that's
lang dead — a muckle o' fine lead my
grandfather got cot p' that same; but
'tis na good batin' the papists noo.
They all be as poor as field mice in
famine year."

"Keep still," whispered Sir Edward
as he noted the flush of anger that
rose on the faces of the children. "We
are the kinsmen of a martyr. We must
share his glory with him. Poverty
and shame the dear Christ bore. Keep
that before your eyes and be brave."

"Make room!" called a brutal voice.
"Here be the fine papist nobles! Give
place! Let them see the old fool
pass."

The crowd opened and Sir Ed-
ward's little party pressed close to
the roadway down which the earl
must pass.

Roger let his horse slip behind his
brother's as they moved forward.
James saw him crawling down from
the saddle. "Where are you going?"
he asked.

"I will not be called a traitor's
child!" Roger muttered. "They are
pointing at us!"

"You are not ashamed of grand-
father, are you?" whispered James.
"Don't be a coward this time, brother.
Words can't hurt when we know they
are not true!" But Roger had slipped
from his horse and mingled with the
crowd.

A coarse fellow jostled against
James, then bowed in mock apology.
"Be throwin' your bonnets in the air,
lads!" he shouted. "Mates, this young
gentleman will be Earl o' the Raven's
Roost before he's an hour older!"

"Hald your pratin' for a bully!"
called the great Scot of the Covenant,
shouldering his way toward the
speaker. "Leave the poor bairn in
peace. Sorrow enou' he has afore him !
But mind ye, lad, let the aid earl's
death be a lesson to ye. When ye be
top at Ravenhurst, give good riddance
to popery."

James flushed. Then suddenly he
turned and answered. His child's
voice had in it the ring of a man's
determination. "When I am Earl, I
shall take up the battle where my
grandfather lays it down!"

A jeer rose from the crowd. But in
the eyes of the Scot there was admira-
tion; and Margaret leaned toward the

lad and whispered, her eyes bright
with pity and with pride, "No cause
is dead while true hearts live."

Quick gratitude shone in Jamie's
glance. "Aye, little comrade at arms!
he said.

But the words were not heard by
the crowd. A sound floated toward
them. Heads were craned, and brutal
jests broke forth. Then into sight
came the prison cart; and standing in
it, butt of ridicule, sport of the mob,
was Angus Gordon.

The dungeon had shattered Lang-
Sword's son. He could scarcely hold
himself erect in the jolting cart, but
erect he was and a soldier still. The
old man seemed but the more beauti-
ful for the marks of the dungeon upon
him. He was looking straight at the
crowd, and a joyful smile was on his
lips.

The noise died. The mighty Scot of
the Covenant turned menacingly to-
ward the fellow, who seemed to be the
leader of the jeerers. "Ye can hald
your tongue," he threatened. "Cause
na more trouble here ! I doot not Rus-
sell paid ye well to make a racket ; but
I'll pay ye wi' my fists gin ye do. So
hald your whist or take yoursel' off!"
Then raising his voice he addressed
the mob: "Ye all know me. Ye ken
I hate the papacy! Ye ken I fought
the abominations o' Rome, an' will
again. But, mates, I fight a man's bat-
tle. I would na be one o' a pack o'
hounds batin' a lone sheep, — one o' a
mob o' louts jeerin' an aid dungeon-
broken man!"

There was a change on those wild
faces, for the will of a mob is the will
of the wind.

Sir Edward's party moved forward,
and a whisper went through the
throng. "Give place! Let them pass.
They are the old earl's kinsmen." There
was pity in the tone; and the crowd
followed in silence perhaps thinking
over their own wrongs. Many among
them were Covenanters. In spite of
their errors, they were men who had
suffered from the cruelty of the king,
almost as greatly as had the fallen
Catholics.

The cart rattled up to the scaffold.
As it stopped, a dozen hands went out
to help the old earl down. Lord Rus-
sell, who stood on the platform, seemed
a trifle uneasy. He whispered a mo-
ment to a knight beside him; then
came a curt order. The soldiers drove
the crowd back from the foot of the
scaffold.

A muttering rose from the mob.
They began to move as if to join a
second throng that was coming up the
road from the opposite direction. An-
other whispered consultation between

Russell and his aids. The action of
the Covenanters seemed puzzling to
them. A troop of cavalry was swiftly
placed between the two crowds.

"Well planned, Sir Henry of Rus-
sell," muttered Sir Edward. "That
second throng are from the Raven-
hurst lands. They hate their new
master, as they loved their old one.
They . have never had the courage to
join the outlaws of Ben Ender; but
will they stand tamely and see Angus
Gordon die?" The knight's eye flashed
with quick fire. "Ho, my bairns, we
may save him yet! The Covenanters
are now more for the earl than against
him." Sir Edward's trained eye ran
over the field. Then he shook his head.
"Six hundred men, I take it. Weapons?
— sticks, stones, a few swords. The
other side? — two hundred horse,
three hundred foot, well armed. No,
my children, it would be folly. A sheer
waste of life. We could never reach
the scaffold."

Angus Gordon stepped out beside
the block. He raised his hand as if
about to speak. A hush fell on the
mighty throng. His voice was faint
— that voice which in years gone by
had rung above the din of battle. It
was feeble now and low, yet piercing-
sweet, like the notes of some far-off
bugle.

"Sir Henry of Russell asks what I
wish to say in answer to the charge of
treason which now stains my knightly
honor. There are stains that tell of
shame, and there are stains that speak
of glory. When they brought the
standard back from Flodden Field,
there was a stain upon it. Aye, a
dark blot upon the fair silken banner
from Dun Edin; but that stain was
the life blood of a king. That torn
and blood-stained banner is a sacred
thing. Aye, a sacred thing. Now the
faith of the king who fell on
Flodden Field is called treason
against Scotland. This faith is that
stain which lies on my honor as a Scot-
tish knight. This stain is my glory, as
it was the glory of those that are no
more. Would I were worthy to fall
under the banner of the King of kings,
worthy of my place in the white-robed
army, led by Stephen. Thank God for
the honor done me, and stand for God
and our Lady till we meet again. My
lord of Russell, I thank you for your
courtesy."

Sir Angus knelt by the block and
laid his white head upon it. Sir
Henry turned to the headman, but the
brawny fellow was sobbing like a
child. "Go find a knave that vyill do
your foul work for you," the man said.
"I'll no' have innocent blood on these
hands."

108

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

Russell's face whitened with anger.
A sympathetic growl rose from the
mob. "Allen," said the old earl
gently, "the sin of this lies on the
judge, not upon the executioner. You
will be merely doing your duty accord-
ing to law. Do not bring trouble on
yourself through love of me."

"It may be no sin in the eye o' the
law — queer laws they do be havin'
these days! Was it your duty ac-
cordin' to law to send a cow to my
brother's wife? They were no' your
tenants more. If the widow was
starvin' what was that to you in the
eye o' the law? But you sent the cow !
Aye, and when the poor woman died
the wee bit bairns fled to you ; and you
were father and mother to them. I
might no' sin in the eye o' the law
if I raised the ax above your white
head, but I'd no' be carin' to face that
One who judges by laws He writ wi'
His finger on the stone. Na, na!"

"It is little I gave them, Allen, a bit
of salt fish and a roof to shield them
from the storms. Do your work, lad.
I shall bear you no ill will; nor does
the good God lay this to your charge.
Sir Henry is angry. He will make
you suffer, my poor fellow."

"A bit o' fish! Sir, you gave the
best you had and you gave it wi' kind
words. If there be men in yon crowd,
Angus Gordon does no' die this day!
I set my foot on the scaffold for that
I have given my word to all true
clansmen that I am come not to kill
our chief, but to see to it that he is
no' killed!"

"Aye, aye! — Hald to it, Allen —
There speaks a Gordon!" came strong

if scattered voices in the thrqng, for
the handful of Ben Ender outlaws
were sprinkled through the mob.

"Strike or rot in my dungeon!"
hissed Russell.

"I'll no' have a good man's blood on
these hands!" retorted the headman.

A roaring applause from the Rav-
enhurst men.

"Stand your ground, Allen! You are
no' alone the day!" It was the voice
of the big Covenanter.

"The Gordon!" The first shout was
faint and fearful, but it was caught
up on the instant. Then the old war
cry burst like thunder. "The Gordon !
Clan Gordon to the rescue!" The mob
surged madly forward, catching at
anything that might serve as a
weapon — sticks, stones, clubs, and
here and there a sword.

Sir Angus sprang to his feet and
raised his hand. There was silence.
"Sticks and stones against powder and
shot! It is folly, pure folly! You
can not save me. Do you think I shall
die easier for knowing that more Gor-
don wives are widows, more Gordon
orphans wail for bread!" He knelt
again. "Let the ax fall, Allen. 'Tis
an easy way to heaven, lad. The clan
will suffer for this attempt to save me.
Let it fall, Allen, let it fall !"

"Never!" cried the headman. "Are
you men that you dally so?"

A maddened roar came up from the
people; and an echo, faint, solitary,
yet distinct, somewhere among the
soldiers.

"Quick, or we are lost!" whispered
the knight at Russell's elbow. "The
troopers are siding with the mob!"

"Run a sword through that mu-
tineer!" howled Russell. A dozen sol-
diers sprang upon Allen and dragged
him from the scaffold. There was a
sharp struggle. Allen wrenched him-
self free and joined the mob yelling
"The Gordon! The Gordon!"

"Gordon for God and our Lady!"
thundered the mob as the stones began
to fly.

"Fire on them!" rang Russell's com-
mand.

"Do you see that?" roared the
knight in Sir Henry's ear. "Half of
them are firing in the air! They let
Allen go! Quick! A headman or we
are lost!"

Russell's voice rang above the roar-
ing of the mob. "A headman! Fifty
pounds for a headman! One hundred!
Five hundred!" A stone struck him.
He dodged back under cover.

Allen was almost at the scaffold
again, his club crashing to right and
left among the soldiery.

"Down wi' them! Why should we
stand for King James? Russell's a
Lowlander! Scots are we all." It was
the big Covenanter at Allen's side.
The two throngs were one at last.

Some one was climbing the ladder.
Russell passed him a purse. He
clutched it with eager, trembling fin-
gers and sprang to the ax. His face
was turned and the sun shone full
upon it. The man was Bertrand. A
wild cry from the mob, a sudden hush.
The steel flashed in the morning light,
and the grand old man was with his
God.

(To be continued)

THE SALVAGING OF SALLIE

MARTIN DUFFIELD'S letter an-
nouncing the advent of a here-
tofore unheard-of maiden aunt, de-
scended upon his children with the
force of a thunderbolt.

Twenty-year-old Constance, the
eldest daughter, hurrying in from an
afternoon with old Mrs. Cummings,
their neighbor, discovered the fateful
missive in the mailbox. Thus the
twins, dashing in from a late session
at school, came upon their usually se-
date and self-possessed sister, seated
staring in consternation at the type-
written sheet in her hand.

"But Con," protested Mildred, when
Constance had told them what the
letter contained. "Father simply
cayi't mean that she is coming to stay

By Zelma McDowell Penry

all the time; Why, we've never even
heard of her."

" 'Miss Sarah Ellsworth' " repeated
Phil, the other Duflfield twin in fine
scorn, "an old maid; to hound us to
death— and this my last year at
home, too. It's beastly!"

"Maybe Hugh will have an • idea
who she is," put in Mildred hopefully,
taking up her post at the window to
watch for the oldest son of the house.

"Father won't be home for six
weeks anyway," said Constance glanc-
ing at the letter as if for comfort.
"He has to wait till that case of The
People vs. The Hollander Company
is settled. If he'd only explained a
little ; but this is only a dictated letter,
giving the bare fact that she's coming
— and tomorrow!"

"Here comes Hugh now," announced
Mildred, as a tall figure came into
view swinging up the street.

But Hugh, it appeared, for all his
five years seniority over Constance,
was as much in the dark as the others.

"Didn't even know there was an
Ellsworth branch to the family tree,"
he admitted after hearing the story.

"I seem to remember," said Con-
stance puckering her smooth brows in
an effort to dig something out of the
past, "long ago — when mother died —
that there was an uncle of hers —
Hubert something-or-other. Maybe it
was Ellsworth — the name seems to
strike a familiar note in my mind.
There was something about his not
having spoken to mother after she
married father and came into the

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

109

church — he loathed Catholics. Maybe
I dreamed it," she concluded, looking
helplessly at Hugh.

"No — now you mention it, I have a
vague recollection of someone of the
sort; but we've never known anything
about him — if he had any children or
anything — and anyway, why should
one of them be coming to live with
us?"

"I don't know," mourned Constance,
"unless we are too happy, and God is
sending us trouble for the good of our
souls."

Hugh grinned. "Has Mrs. Cum-
mings been dilating on the value of
crosses?"

Con laughed in spite of herself.
"Oh, you really oughtn't to make fun
of her so much, Hugh. You're horrid.
She really is ever so charming, and
so truly pious. — Though I will admit
that I always feel as if I'd had an
overdose of sugar when I've been with
her."

"Her life is just one pious leaflet
after another," observed her brother
solemnly. "Did you bring any home
with you this time?"

"Just one," replied Constance. "It's
a beautiful new devotion, called the
Flaming Arrow or something. You
make the intention, and say three — "

"Stop!" begged Hugh. "'That wom-
'^ an will have me in my grave yet,
so she can look up a devotion guaran-
teed to release me from Purgatory
in six hours."

Their wealthy elderly neighbor with
her many appurtenances of piety, had
long been a bone of contention between
the wholesome matter-of-fact Duffields
and their consciences.

"She'll candy some day; see'f she
doesn't," Phil was wont to remark
'ominously.

"Well, anyway," Hugh returned
sharply to the subject in hand, "this
aunt Sarah person is certainly coming.
It isn't as if Dad hasn't a perfect
right to send her if he likes. She
probably descended upon him out of
the sky; and as he couldn't have her
around while he's busy with the case,
he's sending her here."

"The letter says she's coming to
live with us," insisted Mildred pessi-
mistically.

"All right," said Hugh decisively,
"it's up to us. Con, to meet the train
tomorrow. And you kids" — he went on
eyeing the twins sternly — "you kids
have got to play fair and do credit to
Con's bringing up."

"I hope you don't think, Hugh
Duffield," responded Mildred loftily,
"that when people are fifteen years
old, they're going to disgrace the
family as if they were infants. — Just

because we express our sentiments
here in privacy. ..."

He turned his back precipitately.
Mil's exaggerated mannerisms were
frequently too much for his gravity.

"I'll have to spend tomorrow morn-
ing getting her room ready and coach-
ing Hannah," Constance told him with
a rueful smile, late that night. "We
have to show people that we DuiBelds
are equal to any problem — even tak-
ing to our hearts an old maid aunt."

So it came about that four-ten the
following afternoon found Constance
and Hugh standing at the onlookers'
side of the iron gates that shut off
the passengers from the general pub-
lic, at the railway station. Red-cap
men were gathering in groups for
their harvest of bags; waiting friends
and relatives were assuming expectant
looks; and crowds were beginning
to heave and surge about the place
of exit with the unmistakable bustle
attendant upon incoming trains. It
would have been a thrilling sight to a
student of Humanity in the abstract;
but the Duffields, brother and sister,
were not conscious of anything save
the dark impending shadow of the
Individual — Humanity in its most
concrete form— aunt Sarah Ellsworth.

The letter had explained that Miss
Ellsworth would know them, as she
had been provided with a picture of
Constance. So the two kept them-
selves well in sight, scanning each
face for the spinster who was to blight
the happiness of the Duffield family.

"D-do you suppose she missed her
train?" whispered Constance hopeful-
ly, as minutes passed with no sign
of aunt Sarah.

" 'Fraid not," responded Hugh.
"There are one or two others back
there. Oh, I say!"

The exclamation was wrung from
him by the sound of a voice almost at
his elbow — a voice clear aijd unmis-
takable from the words, yet strangely
unlike the tones they had mentally
associated with aunt Sarah.

"Oh, dear, I was afraid I'd miss
you. This is Constance, I know from
the picture. And this — oh, this must
be Hugh! But I didn't dream you
were so — so — "

Constance blinked and clutched at
Hugh for support. Coming through
the big gate, closely followed by two
heavily laden porters, was a Vision —
nothing less. The Vision was slight
and graceful, and clad in mouse gray
chiffon velvet, mouse gray suede
pumps, perfectly matching silk stock-
ings, a mouse gray beaver hat that
shrieked "Paris," and on the mouse
gray fur of the Vision's collar was
pinned a single pink velvet rose.

Hugh was the first to recover his
poise.

"How-do-you-do, aunt Sarah," he
said gravely.

The Vision laughed; a clear, pealing
silvery laugh.'

"Oh, you can't call me that, you
know," it protested, ecstatically
kissing the somewhat unresponsive
Constance. "It would be too absurd.
Mercy! 'Aunt Sarah' sounds just like
an old, old maid! Please call me
Sallie."

Constance returned the embrace
weakly. She was recovering her bal-
ance by this time, and was able to
make a swift inventory of the chief
points of interest about this exquisite
little creature who had dropped
meteor-like into her world.

Aunt Sarah, she judged, could not
by any stretch of imagination be ac-
counted over twenty-two. She had the
face of a beautiful child, wide inno-
cent eyes, finely penciled brows, and
lashes curling and dark. Her bronze-
gold hair was drawn close, to frame
the rosy cheeks, and just over each
ear was a cluster of three shining
curls.

"I'm afraid I shall have to ask you
to look after my things," the new-
comer was saying appealingly, as she
looked up — far up— into the face of
her nephew. "You see," she explained
apologetically to Constance, "this is
the first time I ever traveled without
a maid at least, and I know I'm dread-
fully stupid."

"N-not at all," gulped Constance,
taking her cue bravely. "If you'll just
give Hugh your baggage check — "

"Check? Oh yes. Your father gave
it to me when he put me on the train.
He told me to hold fast to it all the
time. It's been pretty hard, especially
when I ate."

"When you — Great Scott!" Hugh
choked, stammered, then seized the
crumpled bit of pasteboard which she
proffered, and which showed unmis-
takable effects of a long journey in a
tightly clasped palm.

In the quarter of an hour that
followed, aunt Sarah's "hand-luggage"
was stowed into a hastily summoned
taxicab, and Hugh had arranged for
the transportation of the "rest of the
things."

"I brought just one wardrobe trunk
and a couple of hat trunks," she had
explained prettily "so you see I had
to bring quite a little hand-luggage."

And Constance, sitting beside her
awaiting Hugh's return from the bag-
gage room, and reflecting a little
anxiously on the vagaries of steadily
moving taximeters, had mentally
agreed that,

110

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

1 large suitcase with silver mount-
ings,

1 overnight bag,

1 steamer basket filled with the "re-
mains of assorted fruits,

2 somewhat wilted hot-house . bou-
quets, ,

2 unopened boxes of candy,

1 opened and partially demolished
box of assorted bonbons,
1 lingerie pillow,

3 late novels,

1 copy "Growth in Holiness," by
Father Faber,

1 indefinite array of current maga-
zines, and

1 silver-mounted umbrella —
might justly be termed "quite a little
hand-luggage."

In addition to this, aunt Sarah car-
ried in her own hands, besides the
check aforementioned, a gorgeous
beaded bag, a magazine, and one small
portable sweet-box.

"I wonder if I could cash a check?"
she was saying to Constance. "I
haven't a penny left. One has to give
the hotel maids so many tips to get
them to do the simplest things. Why,
this morning I was really afraid I'd
have to manage my own hair. You
wouldn't have been able to look at
me — I'm a fright when I do it my-
self."

Constance had a brief, disquieting
vision of herself doing those little
shining curls for the rest of her life.
Hannah would certainly strike if it
were proposed to her.

"Never mind," she counseled hastily,
"you'd better not stop to make a check
now. Here comes Hugh ; he'll attend to
everything."

"Cousin Martin wanted me to take
some money at the last minute,"
sighed aunt Sarah regarding Hugh
worshipfully as the taxi and its load
started, "but I thought I'd better begin
by being independent."

Two hours after their triumphant
arrival home, Constance came slowly
down the stairs, into the living room,
where the family awaited her, and
dropped wearily into the big wing
chair before the fire.

"I feel as if I'd been through a
housecleaning or a church bazaar,"
she said resignedly. "She can't put
away her own clothes ; she can't do her
own hair; but she doesn't want to
make a bit of trouble. So if I'll only
send up my maid, she can do all that is
necessary. Goodness, my hair fairly
stood on end at the bare idea of ask-
ing Hannah to play lady's maid!"

"How has she ever managed to get
through the world so long?" marveled
Mildred. "I thought people knew

things like that by — by intuition."

"But I have to admit that she's
about the prettiest, sweetest thing I
ever saw" said Constance dropping her
air of studied languor and sitting bolt
upright in her chair. "You have to
love her even if you want to shake
her — and — " she lowered her voice
mysteriously — "I've* found out why
she's here!"

"Well, why didn't you say so in
the first place. What's the solution,
Madame Sherlock? Hugh came over
to sit on the arm of Connie's chair.

"She's a brand-new convert to the
Faith!"

"A convert! She!" Hugh stared
incredulously.

"I thought that would wake you
up. You see, the minute I saw her
I knew we'd have to clear father of
the charge of sending her here to
chaperon us. So I knew we'd have
to work on a different theory. Well,
I didn't even have to ask a question.
She told me all about it straight off."

"How long has she been in the
Church?" queried Mil, perching on a
hassock at h^r sister's feet.

"Only four weeks. It seems she is
the adopted child of that old uncle
of mother's, who hated Catholics. He
put it in his will that, if Sallie ever
became a Catholic, or married one,
she'd be cut off with a monthly income
of twenty-five dollars. All the rest
would go to a home for indigent bank
clerks or something. The odd part of it
is, that she mightn't have thought
of the Catholic Church if it hadn't
been for that clause in the will. She
didn't know anything about it until
after uncle Hubert died."

"Then she isn't really any relation
of ours at all?" said Hugh suddenly.

"No blood relation; though she's
'bound to us by ties of faith,' she
says. And of course father wants us
to feel just as if she was related to us.
I'm sure he saw that she'd never get
on without some good Catholics to look
after her. She's just a little bundle
of sentimentality — so he sent her to
us."

"To be salvaged," interrupted Phil
glumly.

"That's about it," agreed Constance,
smiling in spite of herself.

"We'll have to be on our good be-
havior every minute," went on Phil
soberly, "so's not to give scandal."

Hugh chuckled. "You look as if you
were going to the guillotine. I should
think that a youth who intends to try
for the Franciscans in the fall, would
be glad of a little practice in pen-
ance."

Philip grinned sheepishly, but fore-
bore reply.

"I s'pose she came over to Rome
because of the beautiful candles on an
altar in some church," hazarded Hugh.

"Just about that, I'm afraid,"
twinkled Constance. "But I'm sure
she'll tell you all about it herself. She
seems to like telling the story of her
life. Shh, here she comes now."

Aunt Sarah floated in, charming
in a clinging dove-colored gown.

"I'm so sorry to come to dinner this
way," she apologized sweetly. "I'd
have dressed if my trunks had come.
It was dear of you to stay that way,
too."

Phil stared. "You're dressed," he
commented bluntly.

Constance frowned warhingly.

"We don't dress for dinner as a
rule," she explained to Sallie, "and
when we do, I don't wea|r anything
more elaborate than the dress you've ,
got on now. You see, we're Tertiaries."

"How charming," contributed the
other a little vaguely. "I had a friend
once whose sister-in-law was a Quaker.
She was a darling — so quaint. This -
is all right, isn't it? You see, I didn't i
know your customs."

"You're lovely," assured Constance, j
feeling a good bit of a prig at the
sight of Sallie's troubled mien. You
must do exactly as you like here; it's
your home now. And Tertiaries aren't
much like Quakers; they're members
of an Order in the Church, you know
— Third Order of Penance — Francis-
cans— "

She was beginnnig to flounder, for
Sallie was regarding her steadily,
with a sort of exaltation in her lumi^
nous eyes that puzzled her hostess.

"I just can't realize it," she broke
in raptly, "that I'm really and truly
with Catholics, and if it hadn't been
for dear kind cousin Martin, I'd be a
wanderer on the face of the earth."

Constance bit her lip at the thought
of aunt Sarah and her extensive lug-
gage wandering the face of the earth.
The others were shifting uneasily at
Miss Ellsworth's outburst. The Duf-
fields were not inclined to indulge in
dramatics, and they hardly knew how
to take what Phil termed "gush."

"I'm so glad you had father to come
to," said Constance, breaking the
awkward pause that followed.

Sallie eyed her with profound sur-
prise. "Oh, you know, I'd never have
dreamed of asking any one for help;
but the priest who baptized me, when
I told him about losing my money
on account of becoming a Catholic,
said I'd better look up my Catholic
relatives. He wrote to cousin Martin

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

111

himself about me. You see, I wanted
to take the veil. I read all about
the poor Clares. They're so sweet,
don't you think so? But Father Gra-
ham said I'd have to wait a while
before doing that. So I came here till
I get straightened around."

"Shades of immortal Caesar!" mut-
tered Hugh, sotto voce, as Hannah's
strident tones announced dinner.
"Poor Clares ; that's going some for a
starter!"

"Of course," remarked Miss Ells-
worth introspectively, as she toyed
with her soup spoon, "I'd been intend-
ing to become a Catholic for quite a
while, but something seemed always to
interfere. I was convinced of the
truth the first time I ever entered
a Catholic church. I went before day-
light one Christmas morning, just for
a lark." She gazed dreamily off
through the half -opened kitchen door,
with eyes that might have been be-
holding the portals of heaven. "Then
afterwards — months after, I was out
west, and I attended a mission. The
most gorgeous missionary, tall, dark
and hopeless-looking, you know. Oh,
it was wonderful! And then I knew
I might just as well have it done at
once."

Hugh and Phil strangled simul-
taneously on their glasses of water;
and Con thought agonizingly of a
hundred poor souls in purgatory, to
down the picture of Sallie "having
baptism done." "Exactly like having a
tooth pulled," she said later.

"Didn't you have to be instructed?"
This icily from Phil.

"Oh yes," responded Sallie easily,
"I, learned a little book called the
catechism from cover to cover; it
wasn't hard. I'm used to public work
— amateur theatricals, you know.
Why, once I learned ten typewritten
pages in one night, when we were
giving 'Lady Windermere's Fan,' for
the starving Armenians. And then I
went and recited the whole thing
through for the priest — not the mis-
sionary, it seems he wasn't giving
instructions, but an old priest. He
said it was a remarkable perform-
ance," she wound up complacently.

" 'Lady Windermere's Fan' was
that, or the catechism?" queried Hugh
with perfect gravity.

"Oh, the catechism. And then a
week later, he baptized me. He wanted
to put it oflF ; but I explained that I was
going off to New York, and would
probably gq to hell if he didn't do it.
So he laughed and said that I seemed
to have a respectable motive, or some-
thing of the sort so now, I'm here."

She gazed thoughtfully at her but-

tered roll for a moment, and then
beamed graciously on Constance. "I
think I'll love it here, too. Maybe,
after all, I won't go into a convent.
I do hate having my hair cut off.
Later, when I get straightened around
a bit, I may take up the Third Order."
* * *

"Where's our relative?" whispered
Hugh cautiously, coming in late the
next afternoon upon Constance and
the twins, who were engaged re-
spectively upon the family mending
and next day's lessons. Constance had
urged Sallie to sleep late after her
journey. So Hugh had not glimpsed
their guest before his departure for
the office.

"Mrs. Cummings called this after-
noon to see our new aunt," replied
Connie, laying aside the darning egg
and expertly folding a pair of Hugh's
socks before looking up. "Of course,
we talked about religion; Mrs. Cum-
mings is thrilled about Sallie. Well,
the conversation swung around to
pious reading — "

"Strange!" commented Hugh causti-
c.illy.

"And our aunt told Mrs. Cummings
that she was reading 'Growth in
Holiness;' that she'd bought it during
the mission, because she'd read some-
thing once by the same author, about
there being 'a wideness in God's mercy
like the wideness of the sea.' 'But she
said she didn't find 'Growth in Holi-
ness' very interesting; so Mrs. Cum-
mings told her about a beautiful de-
votion to the Holy Ghost, which would
enable her to read spiritual books with
understanding — and she's gone over
now to get — "

"An explanatory leaflet!" wagered
Hugh, rocking with silent mirth.

"I was telling Sallie about Father
Basil's being our confessor," con-
tinued Constance, "because I knew she
ought to find someone who'd steady
her down; but she said she didn't
need to go to confession; she didn't
have anything to tell."

"Some convert," remarked Phil in-
elegantly, looking up from his book.

"Phil!" rebuked Constance. "We
really ought to be more serious about
her. We tease so much, and she isn't
used to anything like that. She is
really so sweet, and she seemed so
interested when I told her about get-
ting advice, and the grace of the sac-
rament, and how people who went to
confession weren't necessarily mortal
sinners. She said she thought she'd
love to try Father Basil."

"You people really make me tired,"
said Mildred heatedly. / don't see any-
thing funny about Sallie. She's the

bravest little thing I ever saw. I'd
like to see you giving up a fortune
for the sake of your Faith! She says
she thinks losing her money was very
interesting." And the feminine Duf-
field twin relapsed into a dignified
silence as the sound of light, hurrying
footsteps outside, gave warning of the
return of aunt Sarah.

Sallie was a picture in soft coral
pink, her eyes shining excitedly, and
her soft hair blowing about her rosy
face, as she stood framed in the
French door, her hands full of bits of
paper.

"May I come through here?" she
begged. "I just can't wait to go
around by the front door. Dear Mrs.
Cummings gave me so many wonderful
ideas. I can't wait to tell you. I
promised to interest Hugh in one,
here," she went on breathlessly, flut-
tering in and depositing her spoils on
the library table. "It's a lovely devo-
tion to St. Hugh of Lincoln — a. dear
old man with a swan. I think she said
he is Hugh's customer — no, it was
patron. Mrs. Cummings thinks," she
smiled enchantingly up at Hugh, "that
Hugh is rather cold with regard to his
religion, even if he does go to church
every day with the rest; but I told her
she only thought that, because she
didn't know him well enough. I knew
he'd love to have a devotion to that
darling old man."

Almost before the Duffields could
realize it, Hugh, the spurner of Mrs.
Cumming's leaflets, found himself ac-
tually becoming possessed of one — and
placing it carefully in his pocket.

"Well, what could I do?" he chal-
lenged the family, as Sallie flitted
away to find a place for the rest of the
leaflets. "You didn't expect me to
mix her all up by delivering a lecture
on the subject. Those things must
come gradually."

"Mrs. Cummings is lovely, I think,"
declared Miss Ellsworth, smilling win-
somely at the family as they sat at
dinner. "She — she is a very pious
woman, isn't she?"

"Very," responded Hugh with wholly
unnecessary emphasis.

In the weeks that followed aunt
Sarah's coming, Constance Duffield
felt that she had gained a lifetime of
experience as well as a crown of un-
believable brilliance in heaven. She
had fetched and carried for Sallie;
she had petted and admired Sallie;
she had tried vainly to instil the es-
sentials of Catholic doctrine in Sallie;
she had done Sallie's curls fourteen
times each week; she had kept peace
between Phil and Sallie, and between
Hannah and Sallie; and yet, as she

112

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

sat in one of the now rare conferences
with her two brothers one rainy Sun-
day afternoon, Connie was forced to
declare herself definitely worried.

Sallie, with Mildred — the only one
of the family who found their guest
consistently enchanting — had fared
forth to benediction at the Visitation
Convent across the city, and Constance
had seized the opportunity to talk
over the situation with Hugh and
Phil; for Sallie represented to her a
soul to be guided, and she feared that
the "first fervor" had begun to un-
dergo a faint diminution.

"I hardly knew what to say this
morning," said poor Constance, "when
she said that she thought she was
too tired to get up for Mass."

"It's outrageous," Phil declared
sententiously, nibbling at an apple core
till nothing but the skeleton frame-
work remained.

"She went!" defended Hugh a trifle
tartly.

Hugh had been strangely unsatis-
factory of late. Of course, he had
laughed with the rest over Sallie's ab-
surdities, but far oftener than not
he seemed to find nothing funny about
them.

"Because Con made her go, that's
why," retorted Phil. "If she'd have
been anywhere else, look at the scandal
she'd have been."

Hugh stood up suddenly and unex-
pectedly. "It seems to me," he said
impatiently, "that you expect her to
know her faith by a process of ab-
sorption. She wasn't properly in-
structed, and she'll never know any-
thing if she gets nothing but sugar-
coated doctrine pills from that woman
next door."

"But Hugh," demurred Constance,
"one can't manage a grown-up person
as if she were a child. Sallie seems
to love to be with Mrs. Cummings, and
I can't very well tell her to stay at
home and study her catechism. I
can't even tell her that the woman
isn't a perfectly good Catholic — be-
cause she is. And when I try to sug-
gest anything about instructions, she
just smiles and says we can tell her
what she needs to know; and she
looks so sweet that you want to hug
her, and you just can't hurt her feel-
ings."

"Yes — I know," Hugh nodded sol-
emnly.

"God would," interposed Phil.

"Would what?"

"Hurt her feelings, if it helped her
soul any."

Hugh flushed. "That's all right,
too," he agreed diplomatically. "But

not being possessed of the wisdom of
God, I shouldn't know how to go
about the reforming process."

"I think," said Phil judicially, "that
what she needs is a good jolt of some
kind. She's living up in the clouds,
and she's got to come down some
time."

"Admitted," replied Hugh, "but the
way she's going, she'll soon be out of
reach."

"And you're the only one who could
get away with it," Phil went on fol-
lowing his train of thought. "She'd
think the moon was made of green
cheese if you said it was."

"There ^re times," stated Hugh
slowly and impressively, "when a boy
of fifteen, whether he intends to be a
Franciscan or not, needs the influence
of a really first-class reform school!"

"What are you saying about a boy
being a Franciscan?" questioned a
clear voice behind them; and the trio
starting guiltily, saw Sallie still
hatted and cloaked, standing in the
doorway with Mildred looking over
her shoulder.

"Why — " explained Con looking ap-
prehensively at Sallie, "you knew that
Phil is to try for admission into the
Order in the fall, didn't you? We
aren't saying anything yet, outside
the family; because one never
knows — "

But Sallie was gazing tragically at
Phil's freckled face and slightly snub
nose. "That — that baby?" she asked
in horror.

"Phil isn't a baby," responded Con-
stance. "They have to go young, you
know; or else how could they get
through with all their studies? Many
of them start younger than Phil."

"Oh," said Sallie, her eyes very
wide. "I — I didn't know that was
the way they did it. I'm sure it's
lovely. The brown costume is so-
so fascinating. But — oh, I must go
up and change my dress, I — "

With which enlightening words,
Sallie disappeared.

"Goodness," breathed Constance, "I
hope she didn't hear what we were
saying before. What were we talking
about when you first heard us. Mil?"

"Oh, just something about a reform
school, and Phil being a Franciscan,"
replied Mildred, carelessly. "But I
want you to know," she went on fixing
the others with a withering glance,
"that nobody half appreciates Sallie
around this place. Why, she told me
this afternoon that she was so worried
because she gave scandal by forgetting
for a minute this morning that she
was a Catholic and saying that about

not getting up for Mass, that she
intends to ask Father Basil to — to
let her take the discipline!"

Constance flopped down weakly and
hid her face. "What next? Oh what
next?" she begged of the depths of the
friendly couch pillows.

An hour later, Sallie opened the
door of her room, poised for an instant
on the threshold, tiptoed down the
hall, peered over the balustrade, and
then slowly and decorously descended
the stairs to the door of Hugh's special
"den."

"Forgive me, I don't want to dis-
turb you, Hugh," she said in a sick-
room tone, pausing for a moment be-
fore entering. "But I — I just had to
come in to tell you how sorry I am."

He sprang to his feet startled.
"Sorry?" he echoed blankly. "What
are you talking about?" Then, looking
full at her, "what in the world are
you all in black for?"

"Oh," replied Sallie in a subdued
little voice, fishing for her handker-
chief, "I — I think one owes it to one-
self to dress according to one's mood,
d-don't you? I know you want to be
alone. Dear Connie tries to be so
brave. But I know how you must feel.
I never dreamed they went so young."

Hugh's face cleared, as her meaning
dawned upon him; and he towered
' over her in speechless vexation for a
moment. Then with a sudden resolve,
he squared his shoulders.

"You're a little idiot," he stated
evenly. "You don't know the first
thing about the qualities that go to
make up a sensible Catholic. Did
you think that a man goes down to the
country a few days, and comes up a
priest? You're silly and emotional
and sentimental, and the only thing
you think about is your own feelings.
You try to read a lot of deep spiritual
books that you don't make head nor
tail of, when the only book you really
ought to be reading is the cate-
chism!"

He stopped, puzzled by the look
on Sallie's face. She did not, as he
half feared, burst into tears; she did
not even look as if she intended doing
so. Nevertheless, she was a little
white, and her eyes looked uncomfort-
ably like those of a hurt child.

"Oh," he burst out impetuously, "I
ought to beg your pardon. I was a
beast to talk to you like that. I am
sorry!"

"Sorry?" she imitated his tone of a
moment before. "Sorry that you've
made it clear just what's wrong with
me? I — I believe I am just the way

February,. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

113

*you say I am. Only no one ever called
it to my attention before."

Her voice began to shake ever so
slightly, but she held her head high.
"You — you've been quite sneaky about
it. But — thank you so much, Hugh!"

With which she marched out of the
room, leaving a thoroughly bevi^ildered
young man in her wake.

"Now I have rnade a mess of
things," he muttered, striding to the
window and glaring out into the driz-
zling twilight. "Darn Phil!"

"Sallie asked me to tell you that
she had promised to take tea with
Mrs. Cummings," announced Mildred
as the family gathered for the even-
ing meal. "She would have told you
herself, but she thought you were all
busy somewhere."

Early next morning, when Con-
stance opened her eyes, it was upon
the unusual spectacle of Sallie, fully
dressed and combed, standing at the
foot of her bed.

"I did my own hair, Connie darling,"
she said, "and I'm starting for Mass
before the rest of you. I have to go
to Confession first. You won't mind
my running ahead?"

"Why, no," gasped the astonished
Constance. "But you needn't have
done those curls yourself. Why didn't
you call me?"

"Oh, I've been trying to work it out,
and at last I've got the combination,"
laughed Sallie. "Did you think I was
going to bother you all my life?"

When, an hour later, the Duffield
family sat down to breakfast, Sallie
was the first one in her place, radiat-
ing a suppressed excitement as she
delicately buttered a muffin.

"By the way," she remarked seri-
ously, breaking a silence as she finished
her cereal, "I — I'm going away. Mrs.
Cummings wants a companion. She's
going on a trip — and she's asking me
to go with her. She likes me — some
way. So last night, I told her I'd
go."

Dead silence followed the startling
announcement, and then suddenly
there broke a storm of protest.

"Darling!" cried Constance, "You
can't! Why, what would father say?"

"With that old woman?" protested
Phil horrified.

"She's a very good Catholic," re-
sponded Sallie primly.

"But you can't leave us when we
love you so!" entreated Mil jumping
up to throw her arms around Sallie's
neck.

Hugh alone sat silent, as if frozen.
• "She'll pay fifty dollars a month
and board," explained the storm center

calmly, gently disengaging Mildred's
encircling arms and rising from her
place.

"I'd have told you before, only I
didn't know it myself," she went on
apologetically. "I've certainly loved
to be with you; but now I think it's
time I was doing something for my-
self. I've learned a lot that it's time
for me to put into practice. And now,
if you'll excuse me I must run and
finish packing some things. No — don't
come, Connie; it's just some books
that I want to leave here if I may.
I'm just taking one book with me.
Mrs. Cummings wants me tomorrow;
so I haven't much time." And sending
a bright smile over her shoulder she
started out.

Constance stopped her, troubled and
a little uncertain.

"Of course, dearest," she began, "I
don't want to interfere with your hap-
piness. I know how fond you are of
Mrs. Cummings. But if only you'd — "

But the other had turned at the
threshold, and was staring at Connie
in wide-eyed amazement.

"Fond of her?" she choked. "Why,
Connie, I think she's — just — 'horrid!"

And Sallie fled from the room.

"Wh-what ever has happened?"
Constance looked pale and frightened.

"She doesn't talk like herself at
all," sobbed Mildred. "I'm afraid she's
coming down with the F-Flu!"

"It starts with a chill," objected
Phil prosaically, "and she ate a good
breakfast."

"I'll go up," began Constance; but
Hugh was too quick for her.

"Stay here," he commanded, push-
ing back his chair and brushing past
his sister to take the stairs two at a
time for Sallie's room.

"Come," sounded a somewhat
muffled voice from within as he
knocked.

"See here," he said sternly, "this is
all nonsense, you know. You belong
to this family, and if you thinks"

Sallie's red lips quivered childishly.
"I don't either belong to the family,
Hugh Duffield. But it's mighty nice
of you to pretend. You mustn't think
I haven't known all along that you
were all disgusted with me, because I
didn't know how to be a good Catho-
lis," she hurried on, her cheeks flam-
ing. "Mil was the only one who
didn't seem to notice. And I've tried
to stay a 1 — lot with Mrs. Cummings,
because you said she was v — ^very
pious. I thought you and Phil and
C — Connie might like me better if I
tried to get more like her. Then yes-

terday when you told me the t — truth
about my silliness — how I never did
anything except what I felt like doing,
I — I saw in a flash that, if I did some-
thing that I just — hated, it might help
my soul, — and so I told Mrs. Cum-
mings I'd go with her!"

"Sallie!" Hugh took a step toward
her. "You — you'd do a thing like that,
because of the outrageous thing I said
to you?"

"Oh, not just because of that!" she
assured him. "I knew I wasn't right,
before that; but I didn't know just
what it was that was the matter, until
you told me."

"Look at me," demanded Hugh
firmly. "Don't you suppose I could
make you quite as miserable and give
you as much necessary instruction as
that woman?"

"Why, Hugh — " Sallie stared at him
puzzled.

"You blessed little thing, don't you
know I've loved you ever since the day
you handed me that draggly little
trunk-check? I'm too darned prac-
tical; I need a little leaven."

The red lips curved into a sudden
smile. "Hugh Duffield," she , de-
manded, "am I to gather that you're
trying to propose to your aunt
Sarah?"

"I'm doing it," he corrected shame-
lessly.

"Well, I should think you'd be — "
Sudden suspicion darkened her eyes.
"Are you doing it to save my soul?"

"To—?"

"Well, Phil thinks—"

"I'm not interested in what Phil
thinks," answered Hugh recklessly.
"If it's anybody's soul I'm thinking
about, it's mine. If you intend to
shirk your duty — "

"Hugh, you're so funny," she
panted. "Was anybody ever proposed
to like this before?"

"Well, for the sake of argument — "

"It really is for my soul," she wav-
ered. "I s'pose I'd only give scandal
if I went with Mrs. Cummings."

"You would," agreed Hugh, with
perfect finality, "great scandal — to
me!"

A few minutes later they went
down the broad stairway, hand in
hand like two children. Halfway
down, Hugh stopped.

"Darling," he asked, "what book
was that you were going to take with
you?"

Sarah Jane Ellsworth looked up —
far up — into Hugh's face and smiled
enchantingly, worshipfully.

"Why, the catechism, of course,"
she answered.

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXVII

Mother Mary's Letter to the Fathers in New Mexico — Before the Spanish Inquisition — Report to the

Grand Inquisitor — Mother Mary's Protestations to the Commissary General — The

Memorial of Fr. Benavides — The Case in Its True Light

IN OBEDIENCE to the command of
the Father General, communicated
to her by Fr. Benavides, Mother Mary
de Agreda, on May 15, 1631, addressed
a long letter of encouragement to the
Fathers in Mexico. Among other
things she wrote : "I declare what has
happened to me in the provinces of
New Mexico, Quivira, and of the Ju-
manas, and other nations, although
these were not the first dominions to
which I was taken by the will of God,
and by the hand and the assistance of
His angels. . . . There I saw and did
all that I have told the Father (Bena-
vides). . . . The first to which I went,
I believe are toward the east. In order
to reach them one must travel from
the region of Quivira. I called these
dominions, according to our way of
speaking, Titlas, Chillescas, and Ca-
burcos, which are as yet not discov-
ered. In order to reach them, it seems
to me, great difficulties will have to be
encountered because of the many war-
like tribes who will not let the Chris-
tian Indians of New Mexico pass,
which Christians they distrust, and
much more so the Religious of our
Seraphic Father San Francisco; for
the devil has deceived them, and has
made them believe that there is poison
where indeed there is the antidote to
it; and that when they are Christians
they will have to be subjects and
slaves, and so give up their liberty and
the happiness of this life."

Mother Mary suggested that the
friars for their security should be ac-
companied by soldiers of good conduct,
as the good example of both the mis-
sionaries and the soldiers would insure
success. As for herself she continued:
"The events of which I have spoken
happened to me from the year 1620 to
the present year 1631, in the country
of the Quiviras and Jumanas." . . .

She then exhorts the Fathers to make
every effort to save these poor people
for the sake of Christ. "I assure you,"
Mother Mary writes, "that I know
with certainty and clearly that the
Blessed (in heaven) envy you, if it
were possible for them to be envious;
but I declare so according to our way
of understanding. If they could, they
would leave the glory they are enjoy-
ing in order to accompany you to these
missions. . . . This should be a motive
to profit by the opportunity which you
have. I confess that, if I could pur-
chase with my blood, life, and cruel
martyrdom, the opportunity, I would
do so. — From the House de la Puri-
sima Concepcion de Agreda, May 15,
1631."*

To this letter Fr. Benavides adds
some remarks of his own which are
omitted here, because they do not
throw light on the subject. We now
turn to the examination which the
Mother Abbess had to undergo at the
hands of the Spanish Inquisition ; for
naturally Mother Mary's extraordi-
nary sanctity and her remarkable ex-
periences came to the ears of the vigi-
lant tribunal which no one cared to
face that was not sure of his ground.

The royal inquisitor with a notary
of the same tribunal appeared at the
convent of Agreda unannounced on
January 16, 1750, twenty years and
more after the events related by Fr.
Benavides. Mother Abbess was ill
abed, but she rose and presented her-
self to the inquisitors in the parlor.
She took the required oath to tell the
whole truth and to keep secret all that
was asked. The inquisitor came every
day, save January 23, to question her
for three hours in the morning and
three hours in the afternoon, until

•Fr. Palou, Lijc of Fr. Junlpero Serra,
pp. 337-340.

114

January 29. The questions put to her
during these days amounted to eighty.
The greater portion concerned the con-
versions of the Indians. She was also
cross-examined on favors received
from the Lord, and on her mode of
life. At the close Mother Mary pro-
tested : "All that I have said, declared
and deposed I submit to the censure
and correction of the Holy Catholic
Roman Church, in whose faith, favor
and protection I have desired, and do
desire, always to live and die; and I
conforrri myself in everything to what
she commands and ordains should be
done by a faithful child of hers," etc.

The inquisitors went away "filled
with admiration and satisfied as to the
virtue, truth, and constanay of the
servant of God." The official who had
conducted the examination then re-
ported to the Grand Inquisitor as fol-
lows: "In compliance with the com-
mission which your Lordship imposed
upon me, I went to the villa de
Agreda, to the Convent de la Puri-
sima Concepcion, where I took the de-
position of the Mother, Sister Mary
of Jesus, Abbess of said convent. I
recognized in her much virtue, or
rather all the virtues in a compound
deeply founded and united, with roots
of charity, and great intelligence re-
garding points of sacred Scripture, to
my mind acquired more by prayer,
constant and interior communion with
God, than by study or other exterior
labor of her own. From this I came to
understand that infirma elegit Deus
ut quaeque fortia confundat. I find
that the chief foundation^ on which
the Interrogatorio is based she re-
moved, and gave satisfactory answers
to them with humility and truth.
Therefore I judge that those who
testified (compiled) the cartapacio
(Memorial of Fr. Benavides of May 15,

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

lis

1631 ) have added much and have sur-
mised more. . . ."

"With regard to herself, I have to
say that she is a Catholic and faithful
Christian, well grounded in our holy
Faith, and vi^ithout a trace of guile and
without delusion from the demon."

The Grand Inquisitor himself, after
he had examined the documents con-
taining the deposition taken down by
the notary, and after hearing the opin-
ion of the fiscal and of other censors,
approved their favorable judgment
and then reported to King Philip IV,
who in turn wrote to Mother Mary
congratulating her on the outcome of
the ordeal.t

It would require many chapters to
relate all that was brought out at the
examination. We shall select from the
deposition and from the Relacion de la
Venerable Madre Maria de Jesus de
Agrcda in the Estud. Franciscanos
(tomo xvii, No. 112, Barcelona, Sep-
tember, 1916, pp. 207-226) just enough
to elucidate what was related in the
two preceding chapters.

"The Lord declared to me," she
writes to the Commissary General, Fr.
Manero, in the work just mentioned,
"that the portion of creatures most
disposed for conversion, and to which
His mercy inclined most, were those
of New Mexico and other remote re-
gions. ... On another day, after I
had received the Lord,, it seemed to me
that His (Divine) Majesty showed me
more distinctly those regions and In-
dians, and that His Majesty willed
that they should be converted ; and He
commanded me to pray and to labor
for them. The information which I
received was clear and distinct regard-
ing the manners and ways of the peo-
ple, their disposition and the necessity
of having missionaries who might con-
duct them to the knowledge of God and
His Holy Faith. All this still more
disposed my will and affections for
labor and prayer.

'On another occasion those regions
were shown me distinctly, the qualities
and the peculiarities of that part of
the world, customs of the men and the
women . . . ; and it appeared to me
that I admonished them and begged
them to go in search of ministers of
the Gospel, who would instruct and
baptize them. . . .

"The manner in which this came
about I cannot say. Information was
given, or declaration was made, eight
years, more or less, after it happened
to Fr. Alonso de Benavides, the Cus-
todio of New Mexico, and to other
prominent Fathers of this (Spanish)

, Aiitciiticldad de la Mistica Ciudad dc
otos II Siofjrafla do su Autora, Barcelona
1914, pp. 416-437.

Province. In some things it (the
Memorial of Fr. Benavides quoted in
the previous chapter) is true, but in
other things they have made additions,
and in still others they have exagger-
ated. It is not to be believed that it
was the fault of the Fathers who were
so prominent and good; but in draw-
ing up the document they have se-
cured statements from other Religious
men and women; for I have always
been extremely cautious in making
statements on these things."

With regard to the pamphlet on the
subject, which he promised to send to
New Mexico, but which it seems never
reached there. Mother Mary says:
"It is to be observed that some things
are very much exaggerated, misunder-
stood, and others have been added to."
. . . "Whether I went there or not
really and truly with the body, I can
not say. Nor is it strange that I
doubt, for St. Paul was in a better
light, and he confesses of himself that
he was carried to the third heaven,
yet that he did not know whether in
the body or out of it. What I can de-
clare truthfully is that it happened in-
deed, and that knowing it I had noth-
ing to do with the demon, nor noted
any ill effects. That I can protest once
for all."

Mother Mary continues to say that,
when it happened, she knew all the
countries, the people, their different
mode of living from that in Spain,
"and that I explained and declared all
the articles of the Faith, and animated
them and instructed them, and that
they would accept it and would make
genuflections. . . . Nevertheless, al-
though it is so, I always have doubted
that it was in the body, because the
case was so extraordinary and un-
usual."

In reply to a question from the in-
quisitor whether when teaching she
ascended some pulpit or stood on some
elevation. Mother Mary said that she
never sailed the people to assemble,
though sometimes there would be
many; that she never stood on any
elevation, but only spoke as it were
privately to few at a time.

To another question by the inquisi-
tor whether she had ever been missed
from the convent and its religious ex-
ercises, etc.. Mother Mary replied that
she never had been missed, which in
the case of a woman would have been
scandalous. In the letter to Fr. Man-
ero, she gave it as her opinion that
an angel appeared in her form among
the Indians, and that the Lord then
showed her in prayer at Agreda what
had happened in New Mexico.

Fr. Benavides, jumping at conclu-
sions as was his wont, had stated that

St. Michael and St. Francis had been
the wings that bore her to New
Mexico. What she had indeed said.
Mother Mary insists, was that both
these had been her wings in a meta-
phorical sense, they having assisted
her in her petitions to God for the
conversion of the Indians, which is no
unusual mode of expression among Re-
ligious.

The venerable Mother Abbess takes
up Fr. Benavides' statements one by
one and corrects them. For instance,
she goes on: "He says that I stayed
there (New Mexico) three days at a
time. This is not so; for I never was
there day and night; nor was it neces-
sary for the instruction of the Indians
in the Faith ; and for persuading them
to go in search of priests a few hours
or one day sufficed. His story per-
haps originated in this way. I was ill
abed for three days without eating.
The Religious would bring such con-
ditions in connection with visits to
New Mexico.

"He also writes that I gave him a
veil, and that it had a sweet odor, and
that the odor was from contact with
my guardian angels. If I could have
said that, I should judge myself
prouder than Lucifer; nor do I remem-
ber having given the veil. My natu-
ral mother was portress, and she must
have given one in my name, for she
was more pious and more inclined to
give pleasure than cautious in this
matter. It was not, however, the veil
which I was accustomed to wear, for I
never missed it. It may have been from
the wardrobe. In this matter of giv-
ing away things pertaining to my per-
son I have been exceedingly scrupu-
lous, because I know who I am. For
that reason I have during all the time
of my office, now twenty^hree years
under holy obedience, forbidden the
Sisters to give away anything from
my person.

"With regard to the odor, the Sis-
ters used to say : 'How lovely it smells.
Mother. The angels are here. Mother,
you must be with the angels.' From
that kind of talk something must have
reached Fr. Benavides, and then he
may have said that the angels were in
contact; but as the angels are spirit-
ual and perfect substances, and be-
cause of their nature can not carry
around anything earthly, I do not
know for what purpose a learned per-
son could say that they have material
touch. "J

This will suffice to put the case of
Mother Mary's connection with the
conversion of the Jumanas in its true
light. Various writers have tried to

t Mother Mary evidently was deeply an-
noyed, hence this sarcastic but just remark.

116

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

explain her statements In accordance
with their own notions. That non-
Catholic authors, who imagine Al-
mighty God dwelling complacently be-
hind the clouds, but not interesting
Himself in the welfare of His
creatures, straightway relegate the
"flights" of Mother Mary de Agreda
to the land of dreams or to a depart-
ment they term clairvoyance, is not
astonishing. They forget that there
are two parties to this question. The
Jumanas Indians will have to be con-
sidered. They were actually con-
verted, or brought to the knowledge of
the Savior, by a lady garbed in a way
they could never have dreamed of.
Until such critics explain the histori-
cal facts in connection with the In-
dians, their assertion, that Mother

Mary acted in a trance or dreamed the
whole story, will explain nothing.

That Catholic writers, however,
should prefer to cling to such an opin-
ion, after the ecclesiastical authorities
in Spain, notably the ecclesiastical
judge of the Spanish Inquisition, had
declined to pass judgment, seems to
us a very bold proceeding. They, too,
should explain the remarkable conver-
sion of the Jumanas Indians.

Mother Mary was proposed to the
Holy See for beatification by the
King of Spain because of her un-
doubted sanctity. The process would
require settling this question of her
connection with New Mexico. The
case has not as yet been concluded.
Hence it is rash to anticipate the
Church's decision. For all that, we

may hold an opinion on the subject,
and no one is compelled to accept the
events as related. As for ourselves,
knowing to some extent the wonderful
ways of God with His creatures, we
believe that there is nothing incongru-
ous for Him to choose a frail creature
to bring about the conversion of an ap-
parently clean Indian tribe, which was
harassed on all sides by infidel sav-
ages, and which seemed to be dying
out, in order to save the remnant in
the way it is related. On the contrary,
it would seem to be in keeping with
His power, dignity and paternal love.
Fr. Salas eventually persuaded the
surviving Jumanas to move southwest
and to settle down at Cuarac, where
he could attend to them.

A DISASTROUS MISSION FIRE

THE ACCOMPANYING photo-
graphs graphically show the ef-
fects of the conflagration that laid
waste St. John's Mission church on
the afternoon of December 28, 1920.
In a little more than half an hour the
entire structure, including the sacris-
ties, was reduced to ashes; only the
adobe walls, shorn of their glory, re-
main standing. Although but a few
minutes previous to the fire some of
the mission inmates had been in the
church, the flames spread so rapidly
in the dried out timber that no one
could enter the building. Thus noth-
ing, not even the Blessed Sacrament,
could be saved; only a remnant of a
ciborium was found in the ashes. It is
almost a miiracle that the mission
school buildings were not devoured
by the flames since they closely sur-
round the church on three sides. A
favorable wind, however, diverted the
flames into the open space toward the
Fathers' residence. This and one of
the largest buildings of the mission
began to burn; but happily, with the
help of the little water that was to be
had, they were saved.

Thus the joyful spirit of Christmas
that had pervaded the mission school
at this time, vyas rudely and suddenly
put to flight and a heavy sadness now
fills all hearts. The missionaries, who
had labored so long on this temple of
God in the wilderness, the good nuns,
who had so often spent their happiest
hours decoi'ating its altars, the hun-
dreds of school children, who had so
frequently visited the divine Friend of
children there in His tabernacle home
and told Him of their joys and sor-

By Fr. Augustine, O. F. M.

rows, the poor villagers, who had
looked on this most beautiful of the
mission churches as the gate of heaven
— all feel most keenly the terrible loss
sustained by the fire, and feel them-
selves bowed to the ground by the
heavy cross placed on their shoulders
as a Christmas present by the Infant
Jesus Himself.

In humble submission we bow to
the inscrutable will of divine Provi-
dence and accept this heavy cross from
the hands of our heavenly Father,
knowing full well that He directs all
our ways, and that He knows how to
draw good from evil. Heaven has
willed it and Heaven will also aid us
to restore the church in God's own
good time, enlarged, perhaps, and bet-
ter suited to the increasing number
of children who find shelter within the
friendly mission walls.

St. John's Mission, situated seven-
teen miles southwest of Phoenix, Ari-
zona, is the first and most important
of the Franciscan missions among the
Pima and Papago Indians of this great
State. From this center, in the course
of the past twenty years, numerous
mission churches and chapels and
schools have been founded, especially
along the Gila and Salt Rivers and
southward over a stretch of one hun-
dred and fifty miles bordering on and
even crossing the Mexican boundary.

In 1896, the Franciscan Fathers of
the Sacred Heart Province, with head-
quarters at St. Louis, Mo., arrived in
Phoenix to take charge of the English
and Spanish Catholics. Soon, Indians
from the neighboring reservation sent
a delegation to the Fathers and begged

them to take up again the missionary
activity of the old Spanish padres
among the Arizona Indians. Secular
priests had from time to time visited
these poor neglected children of Holy
Church; for in spite of all, they still
clung tenaciously to the faith taught
them by the Spanish friars. But these
visits were, alas, brief and far between.
Full of holy zeal for the spread of
God's kingdom, that marks every true
son of St. Francis, whom the Church
styles "a man. Catholic and wholly
Apostolic," the Franciscan Fathers
gladly seized the opportunity of re-
suming the work of the padres, which
had been so ruthlessly destroyed by
the powers of darkness.

A little church was at once erected
for the Indians by the Franciscans and
services were held at regular inter-
vals. Three years later, a school
building — that most necessary adjunct
to all Franciscan missionary and pa-
rochial activity— was added and a day
school begun. On January 6, 1921, it
was just twenty years that Rev. Fr.
Justin arrived as the first permanent
Franciscan missionary of the Arizona
Pimas. About eight months after his
arrival, three Sisters of St. Joseph,
whose motherhouse is in Carondolet,
St. Louis, Mo., came to take charge
of the school. In 1902, the day school
was turned into a boarding school
with an initial attendance of one hun-
dred twenty-five Indian children from
all parts of the Pima reservation. In
the same year, work was begun on the
church, which was destined to be for
eighteen years the pride and joy alike
of the missionaries and their charges

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

117

Fathers and Sisters, is accomplishing
great things and St. John's is now a
model Indian boarding school.

The enthusiastic spirit prevailing
among the teachers and pupils bids
fair to make the present school year
the most successful in all the history
of the mission. The sudden loss of the
beautiful mission church is, therefore,
all the more felt and the necessity of
rebuilding it at once is all the more
imperative. May we not in our dire
need and deep sorrow look hopefully
toward our many friends to aid us in
this great undertaking ?

Where the flames raged

and the source of countless graces and
blessings for all the Franciscan mis-
sions in Arizona.

At the time of its completion, St.
John's Mission Church was considered
a very large building and wholly ade-
quate to all the mission needs for years
to come. But the Fathers little
thought that Heaven would so abun-
dantly bless their labors and for some
time past the church has proved too
small to accommodate those that
sought admittance to its holy portals.
Like the servants of the king in the
Gospel, who went out into the high-
ways and byways to secure guests for
the great wedding feast, the Fathers
went beyond the confines of the Pimas,
and soon the Papagos also sought ad-
mission to St. John's Boarding School
for their children. At present, 350
children attend the school, ranging
in age from six to eighteen years.
In the beginning, the Government gave
but ten acres of land to the mission,
which necessitated the building of the
classrooms and dormitories, etc., very
closely together. Only recently, the
campus was extended to forty acres.
Nine Sisters of St. Joseph and one
young Indian lady teacher have charge
of the school, while the Fathers im-
part religious instruction to the child-
ren and Franciscan Lay Brothers teach
the boys various useful occupations.
At the beginning of the term last fall,
the classes were thoroughly reorgan-
ized and an energetic disciplinarian

was secured. With his aid, a sort of
military discipline was introduced into
the school with marked and most
gratifying- results. Being also an able
director of the band and of all out-
door sports, the new disciplinarian,
with the hearty cooperation of the

DESCRIPTION OF ST. FRAN-
CIS'S PERSONAL AP-
PEARANCE

ST. FRANCIS was kind and cheer-
ful of countenance, free from laziness,
and destitute of arrogance. He was
of middle height, inclined to short-
ness; his head was of moderate size,
and round; his face somewhat long
and prominent, his forehead smooth
and small; his eyes were black, of
moderate size, and with a candid
look; his hair was dark, his eyebrows
straight; his ears upright, but small;
his temples smooth. His words were
kindly, (but) fiery and penetrating;
his voice was powerful, sweet-toned,
clear and sonorous.

- 1

Where desolation reigns

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

IN REV. Arthur Barry O'Neill's
new book, "Priestly Practice," one
of the chapters has this interesting
comment upon books and libraries:

"The sublimest conceptions of hu-
man genius, the noblest thoughts of
the most highly dowered intellects,
the fairest transcripts of the ideal
beautiful and good and true, lie for-
ever embalmed between the covers of
some half hundred volumes whose
cost will not severely tax even the
most moderate income. The master-
pieces of the world's poets, philoso-
phers, historians, essayists, biograph-
ers and novelists are, in our day,
within the reach of the scantiest
purse ; .... as efficient mental growth
and literary culture, indeed, the Bible
and Shakespeare are alone worth any
thousand other books, taken at ran-
dom from the shelves of a great
library; and though a man had no
other volumes than these two and a
good quarto dictionary, he would still
possess both ample material for the
highest development of his intellectual
powers, and the best models for the
formation of a literary style."

We have been taught, and we know,
that "there is no higher poetry than
that of Isaias and no higher prose
than the parables of our Lord." We
know, too, why Shakespeare, holding
the mirror up to nature, ranks first
among profane classics. But as these
are only two of the fifty proposed
volumes in an ideal library, other
pairs suggest themselves thus: St.
Francis of Assisi and Dante, St.
Teresa and Cervantes, St. Patrick and
the Ballads of Ireland, Sainte Beueve
and Soeur Theresa of Lisieux, Thomas
a Kempis and Goethe, Homer and
Aesop's Fables, Virgil and O. Henry,
Thomas Aquinas and Gilbert Chester-
ton, St. Bonaventure and Ralph
Adams Cram, Macauley and Denis A.
McCarthy, Hillaire Belloc and Theo-
dore Roosevelt, Dickens and Father
F. J. Finn, — and we still must wonder
which forty-eight books Father O'Neill

would name from the world's mas-
terpieces.

When we think that in a world's
literary history there was a Shakes-
peare once and once only, and that
his work may be coupled with the
Bible in teaching power, books and
their authors become things of awe
and mystery. The author of "Priestly
Practice" says:

"Books are no less companions than
are men and women; and where the
choice of one's living companion is
necessarily restricted, these inanimate
friends of our predilection often fur-
nish a far truer estimate of our real
character and tastes than does the
social circle in which we ordinarily
move."

Goeifry Austin in fiction, Francis
Thompson in life, had the habit of
carrying favorite volumes upon their
person. In reading of such characters
we are sometimes disappointed by the
nature of the book which they cher-
ished so greatly. Aeschylus, Schiller,
Euripides, even Aristotle have been
found upon the persons of starving
scholars and soldiers of adventure.
But neither history nor fiction records
that roving poets and scholars and
philosophers have fallen by the way-
side having pocket copies of "The Imi-
tation," "Meditations On the Mass,"
"Maxims of Father Faber," or "Say-
ings of the Little Flower." "He that
followeth me walketh not in dark-
ness," has been proved by the com-
panionship of books.

A list of suitable Catholic novels
suggested by Father O'Neill is an in-
teresting bit of exclusion. He names
authors and books : — Dr. Barry, Canon
Sheehan, Rev. Hugh Benson, John
Ayscough, Wiseman's "Fabiola," New-
man's "Callista" and "Loss and Gain,"
Keon's "Dion and the Sibyls," P.
Marion Crawford, Maurice F. Egan,
Mary Agnes Tinckner, Georgiana
Fullerton, Christian Reid, Boyle
O'Reilly's "Moondyne," Kathleen
O'Meara's "Narka," Mrs. Craven,
118

Rosa Mulholland, F. S. D. Ames,
C. Heywood, Anna T. Sadler, Richard
Malcolm Johnston, Justin McCarthy,
Frank Spearman, Mrs. Dorsey, Henry
Harland, Rev. John Talbot Smith,
and Isabel C. Clarke.

There is no use in comparing '
Isabel Clarke's new novels, "Lady
Trent's Daughter" and "Ursula Finch"
with Enid Dinnis's new and first
novel, "Mr. Coleman, Gent.," as to
points of superiority in strength or
beauty. They are types of novels that
appeal to two distinct classes of
readers, each of which will have its
kind of fiction. Miss Clarke writes
primarily for the entertainment of
her readers. She presents this in i
wholesome, mildly exciting, pictur-
esque situations and characters. She
inserts Catholic truth in incident and '
plot which makes her stories not
only entirely pleasing and satisfying
to many who would otherwise read
unwholesome fiction. Enid Dennis who
is a poet of religious themes carries
her fervor to her first novel. It is
intense with purpose. Its smooth
literary form is purposeful, — its
theme, the persecution of English
Catholics in Charles H's time, is evi-
dently purposeful. It has, moreover,
a history. It was written before Ben-
son's "Oddfish," on the same theme,
and held fr6m publication in defer-
ence to his book. By some it will
be considered a better book than Fa-
ther Benson's. Herald readers will
be interested in Mr. Edward Cole-
man as a Franciscan Tertiary, who
in prosperity laid aside his cord and
scapular, and put them on again
when martyrdom for the faith was
open to him. After reading this story,
we may be ready for the tranquilizing
domestic studies of "Ursula Finch"
and "Lady Tl-ent's Daughter."

Likewise, we may turn for an hour
from the stern and appalling yet in-
spiring realities of life in Ireland
to Katharine Tynan's picture of peace
in "The Love of Brothers."

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

119

FRANCIS THOMPSON

POET OF THE RETURN TO GOD
By Catharine McPartun

WITH THE ominous signs of social
decay of recent years throughout
the world, and particularly in Eng-
land, with storm clouds menacing for
a generation, it is not to be wondered
at that a group of keen-sighted pa-
triots in England should have turned
to the sole and forgotten source of
national stability — a revival of Catho-
licity. Wilfrid Meynell had for this
purpose founded the magazine Merrie
England, which should restore his
countrymen "to the good humor which
had been the possession of the saints."
He and his circle of brilliant and
worthy Catholic poets and prose writ-
ers were the soil which produced the
great English poet of our day. To
the Meynells, moreover, was given the
divinely appointed mission of discov-
ery and rescue of this poet who, hu-
manly viewing, except for them must
have perished without fulfilment of
his gifts. Associated by some critics
with his contemporary, Coventry Pat-
more, Francis Thompson has also been
compared to Shakespeare, to Shelley;
and in his poems addressed to Mrs.
Meynell, Patmore has compared him
with St. John of the Cross. The
pathos of his physical weakness and
languor and the extraordinary vigor
and power of his work are two ele-
ments of his enduring fame. For these
together show the grace of God re-
deeming an erring soul. This is a
time, not alone in England, of a re-
turn to the Catholic Faith by mis-
guided and unfaithful nations and
people; and Francis Thompson is, as
he wished to be, the poet of the return
to God. From Crashaw, Cowley,
Southwell, and other earlier English
poets, and from the Saints he has
drawn inspiration, renewing the
Catholic tone and spirit of the time
of Tyburn's martyrs and other heroic
periods in English history. Yet his
jwn sad, broken life gives a different
note and hue to literature. In some
mysterious way, he seems to have
been martyred for Catholic literature.
Out of his loneliness, poverty, sick-
ness, desolation, and degradation came
'The Hound of Heaven," the poem of
1 soul's redemption.

Francis Thompson wrote for the
most classical minds of his day. Clas-
Jical and profound in thought and
itructure, his poems can not be appre-
Jiated by the larger reading public ex-
Jept through study and interpretation.

A brief knowledge of his life is a help
to understanding of his work, after
which in turn a study of his written
work illuminates his life story. From
him already a host of new writers
draw poetic and religious inspiration;
he has conquered prejudice among
critics and readers. He has a place
in the newer histories of English liter-
ature and works of literary criticism;
yet this place, though gratifying to
Catholic readers, bears no compari-
son with the place his triumphing per-
sonality holds in the march of those
forces which made him a poet. As
he prophesies, in "Lilium Regis," his
"song shall see and wdke" the day of
revived Catholicity.

Born at Preston, Lancashire, Eng-
land, December 16, 1859, Francis
Thompson was the second son of the
five children of Charles and Mary
Thompson. His elder brother and his
youngest sister died in infancy. Mary
and Margaret, who still survive, the
former a nun in M?nchester, Eng-
land, the latter a wife and mother in
Canada, were the poet's playmates and
his tolerant, if unappreciative audi-
ence in his first literary attempts. His
father was a physician, kindly, practi-
cal, though without discernment of his
son's gifts and their dangers. His
father's brothers were distinguished
for mediocrity in literary work and in
judgment of Francis. His mother, it
appears, could not fathom the means
to save and guide her only son. Francis
was a gentle, timid, frail, awkward
boy, content to read on a ladder in the
book closet, or coax his sisters to let
him have their dolls to idealize as fair
ladies meet for worship, or to witness
with his sisters a cricket match and
in play on the beach to write the scores
of their cricket heroes in the sand.

At the age of eleven, he was sent to
St. Cuthbert's College at Ushaw, to
study for the priesthood. His par-
ents had set their hearts upon a sacer-
dotal vocation for the boy; and it is
said by some who knew him best that
the disappointment of his failure in
the seminary was the deep grief which
blighted his after years. His parents,'
however, whose own disappointment
was aggravated by their son's appar-
ent indifference, never suspected such
hidden sorrow. He was at Ushaw for
seven years, nicknamed Tommy by his
tormenting schoolfellows, shunning
active games, known for his hitching,

weakly walk, his thin shoulders, his
love of books, and his gentle behavior.
He made a good impression on his
teachers; and his failure was due to
absentminded indifference or indo-
lence, as nearly as his defect can be
named, which he did not overcome. In
his later years at Ushaw, he was dis-
tinguished for his literary work, and
ranked high in languages. At this
time he wrote humorous poems and
cricket verses ; and at eighteen he had
attained the most robust and normal
stage of his development.

On his failure at Ushaw, his father
induced him to enter as a medical
student, and having taken lectures
and passed an examination at home,
he entered Owen's College, Man-
chester. His natural reticence now
led him to deception, which in a nor-
mal youth would be counted a serious
fault. For six years he pretended to
attend the lectures, briefly reported
to his parents after each examination,
"I have not passed," and meanwhile
amused himself in reading poetry and
no doubt in practicing writing, and in
following his own solitary bent. In
the early courses at Owens, in 1879,
he fell ill of fever; and he is thought
'to have had his first taste of lauda-
num at this time. A strange coinci-
dence it is that at this time his mother
made him a gift of De Quincey's "Con-
fessions of an English Opium Eater,"
thinking perhaps to warn her son
against possible danger. She died a
year later; and this book was to Fran-
cis a direct occasion of the vice which
in imitation of De Quincey, he delib-
erately and secretly embraced. En-
couraged by De Quincey's conquest of
the drug, he thought to follow the ex-
periences of this man and still escape.
Later, he was to write papers on Cole-
ridge's similar plight while himself
suffering from slavery to the drug.
While still with his family, he was
often thought to have been drinking.
Thus a double deceit was the main sin
of his life.

Says Katherine Dregy: "He fought
from the first against great odds.
Often, by men's poor judgment, he
seemed to fail. But he never betrayed
nor ever weakly temporized his Vision
of the Ideal."

What these heavy odds were we
easily see — frail health, lack of par-
ental understanding and control, gifts
out of proportion, and consequent lack

120

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

of poise. His Vision of the Ideal is
his love of the Beauty which he saw in
the Catholic Faith and which even
when he ceased to follow the precepts
of his Faith, he yet kept before him.
His literary work, done in squalor and
misery, conformed to this Ideal, and
though he was to call cabs and sell
matches in London for food and cloth-
ing, he wrote only as he was destined
to write.

After his failure at Owens and the
discovery of his deception, his father
as sternly as was possible to a kindly
and gentle man, bade his son enlist if
he could not find some means of sup-
port; and after one or two small busi-
ness ventures, Francis did try to en-
list, for which of course he was physi-
cally unfit. His homecomings were
sad and cheerless despite his sisters'
cordial affection, and he finally de-
parted to London to support himself by
literary work. Here he found himself
unfit for many things, and sinking low
in discouragement, in the slavery of
opium, and in physical misery, he
passed the dreary days and nights,
houseless, friendless, and fleeing from
God, which he has again and again
recorded in his splendid poems and has
told in full in his masterpiece of verse,
"The Hound of Heaven." In these
experiences he has brought down to
our time the experiences of bygone
geniuses, Shakespeare, De Quincey,
Goldsmith, and by God's mercy he has
redeemed such experiences, completed
them with a fitting climax — the finding
again of God.

From these dark scenes he brought
the shining rays of God's grace which
reach the most desolate scenes ; and he
was quick to see this grace in the most
lowly and abject types of human na-
ture. Thus he records the instance
of the street waif — "a spring flower,
— dropped from the budding coronal
of Spring," who aided him in his house-
less misery in the dark,— "who — of
her pittance scant — did give — that I
might eat and live — then fled a swift
and trackless fugitive."

Sick, starved, baffled and repulsed,
he was even then reading the best and
writing better than much of this best.
He had read Meynell's Merrie Eng-
land while at home, and he knew the
purpose and spirit of the review and
of its circle of writers. Though on
the brink of despair, he sent, in a time
of utter penury, a number of manu-
scripts, prose and verse, to Merrie
England, dropping them into the let-
ter box instead of mailing them, and
sending a letter which, while expect-
ing repulse, begged for an early reply.
Among these manuscripts, soiled and

untidy from the cirumstances of the
writing, was the article, "Paganism,
Old and New." This after six months
of filing, caught the attention of Wil-
frid Meynell, who at once replied
favorably to the unknown writer, ask-
ing him to call. His letter never
reached Francis Thompson; and after
waiting, the editor published one of
the poems, "The Passion of Mary,"
thinking to attract the author's atten-
tion. At once Francis wrote, asking
an explanation; and this time he re-
ceived the editor's friendly letter.
Thus Francis at last found not only a
publisher but a friend and a savior.
Wilfrid Meynell had recognized the
genius and the soul of the waif, and he
was fitted to win him back to fellow-
ship and to God. The happy discovery
that Francis was a cousin of Mrs.
Meynell was but an attendant circum-
stance to the intimacy which he pres-
ently enjoyed with the editor's family.
Alice Meynell, no less than her hus-
band, became his star of hope, when at
length he could be persuaded that the
days of failure were past and that suc-
cess was at hand. Now that he was
recognized as a poet, all his eccentrici-
ties were understandable ; and pathet-
ically we note that his father, learning
of his son's success, exclaimed, "If the
lad had but told me!"

Francis now began literary work in
earnest, and a greater undertaking, — -
the giving up of opium. One can not
but think, in view of his wonderful res-
cue, his child-like obedience and provi-
dential aid, that the prayers of his
cloistered sister Mary had part in shap-
ing his redemption. He now went to
stay with the Jesuits at Storrington;
and while under their care he vsrrote the
"Life of Saint Ignatius," a brilliant
work, done in obedience and for the
restoration of his mind, yet done with
the greatest enthusiasm and enjoy-
ment. Later he was housed in the post
office and then in a cottage, and had the
freedom of the country quiet and air to
bring back health. Here he wrote the
"Ode to the Setting Sun," in 1889, the
opening lines inspired by three street
musicians. The imagery of this poem
shows how the beauty of God's House
and of the truths of Faith had pos-
sessed his mind. At Storrington also
he wrote the famous "Essay on Shel-
ley" which the Dublin Review rejected
and which was not published until
after his death, twenty years later.
His prose is poetic and has the same
sweeping vigor as his verse.

His first volume of poems, "Sister
Songs," addressed to Alice Meynell
and her children, created a sensation
in literary circles, winning praise and

blame from notable critics. His ex-
cesses in the use of words, some critics-
feared his friends would pass over too
lightly; hence these peculiar uses of
English are severely criticized. His
archaic words, his multiplied mean--
ings, his double superlatives, and his
coining of new words, these and his
riotous and vivid imagery were points
for attack. In 1891 he wrote "The
Hound of Heaven," which was not pub-
lished until 1895. Cardinal Manning
had met and befriended Francis, and
at the great Cardinal's death in 1892,
Thompson wrote "To the Dead Cardi
nal of Westminster."

At this time Francis went to the
Franciscan monastery at Pantasaph,
Wales, and here he. found most con-
genial company. " 'Poetry clung about
the cowls of his Order,' wrote Francis,
in dealing with the works of St
Francis and of Thomas of Celano. He
had the right companions, as far as
any were admitted, for the new periods
of composition," comments Everard
Meynell on this chapter in Francis's
life. Father Anselm and Father Al-
phonsus were his friends. They estab
lished the Roger Bacon Society, se-
cured his contributions and Patmore's
for the Franciscan Annals, and drevr
Francis out into speech by subtle con-
tradiction of his pet theories. "From
the Night of Forebeing," a deeply
mystical poem, was thought by the
friars to have the spirit of St. Fran-
cis's "Laudes Domini." The long talks
between Francis and Fr. Anselm are
recalled in the friar's later notes in
viting the poet to keep an occasional
feast with them. Their interest in him
followed him to his last hour, and at
the last he was invited, did he so
choose, to come to them. ■

Father David Bearne, S. J., wrote
in the Irish Monthly of meeting Fran-
cis at Pantasaph at the time of. the
Portiuncula. The ^oet had just made
a pilgrimage to St. Winefride's well.
Coventry Patmore, too, a Tertiary of
St. Francis, came to Pantasaph in
1894, and having been reassured by
Fr. Anselm as to the orthodoxy of
Patmore's "Religio Poetae," Thompson
accepted the older poet as a determin-,
ing influence for his future work. They
now walked and talked together, and
exchanged letters. On Patmore's
death in 1896, Francis went back to
London. His personality as returning
health of mind and body had formed
it, was marked by a laugh as light and
merry as a child's, a delight in the so-
ciety of children, enthusiasm in discus-
sion of what interested him, which
might be religion, poetry, or food. H^
had a blunt, childlike habit of stating.

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

121

his likes and dislikes regarding food,
and though he had starved he was yet
very fastidious. He could not keep
appointments, having no sense of time ;
and he viras usually late with his con-
tributions.

Rev. Michael Kelly, C. S. Sp., in an
edition of "The Hound of Heaven" pre-
pared for school study, says:

The comparison of his poverty with
that of St. Francis of Assisi, although
ingenious and sympathetic, has how-
ever, but one main foundation, namely
poverty! They were both poor, but
Francis Bernardpne was poor by set
choice and purpose, while Francis
Thompson was poor by accident and
indolence. Poverty to the one was the
basis of a divine life, to the other it
was but a helpless condition of exist-
ence. To say, nevertheless, that they
had nothing in common would be
wrong ; both arrived at the same point,
detachment, but through ways as dif-
fering and as different as prodigality
differs from charity."

Everard Meynell, too, compares the
poverty of St. Francis and Francis
Thompson, citing the incident of the
Assisian's dining on broken bread on
i flat stone, and praising the treasure
)f Providence which had bestowed all
hings ; whereas. Poverty gave Thomp-
son "the restaurant's doubtful table-
loths, or maybe he ate from paper
)ags," and he never drank from the
:lear stream. Yet he could praise the
;he excellence of the beef set before
lim in Westbourne Grove: "Here Ev.,

get what I like, here the beef is al-
vays good, excellent, Evie, excellent

say." He could likewise declare, "I
ate mutton!"

"Both Francises said that happiness
vas stored in self-denial, but Francis
f Assisi was the quicker to make good
lis statement by immediate happi-
less." This is the best part of Mey-
ell's comparison. In fact a biography
o full as is Meynell's and so intimate
n revelation paints a man quite dif-
erent from the one we shall see and
now through his poetry alone. Hence
i is a kind of corrective of Meynell's
ortrait to turn to the poems and
rose and let Thompson speak for him-
elf at his best.

In his best vn-itten work there is
0 sign of weakness, languor, or de-
ression, but instead power, forceful-
ess, triumph in the final use of his
ifts *hich had set him apart from
ome and fellows. Swiftness, passion,
mging, aspiring, a purity of imagery
larked with the English fashion of
tpression, he runs, flies, clinging "to
le whistling mane of every wind."

Yet it is not the flight of passion, but
le flight from Christ that spent him.

Thus "The Hound of Heaven" begins:

"I fled Him down the nights and down

the days,
I fled Him down the arches of the

years,
I fled Him down the labyrinthine ways
Of my ovsTi mind, and in the mist of

tears
I hid from Him, and under running

laughter.
Up vistaed heights I sped;
And shot, precipitated,
Adown Titanic glooms of chasmed

fears.
From those strong Feet that followed,

followed after."

The ode tells the story of his life,
his disappointment in quest of love
among family and friends, in quest of
fellowship with children, v^fith Nature,
and the final crushing weight of
Christ's overtaking. Now he visions
himself and his errors :

"Naked I wait Thy Love's uplifted

stroke,
My harness, piece by piece. Thou hast

hewn from me.
And smitten me to my knee;
I am defenseless utterly.
I slept, methinks, and woke.
And slowly gazing, find me stripped in

sleep.
In the rash lustihood of my young

powers,
I shook the pillaring hours,
And pulled my life upon me; grimed

with smears,
I stand amid the dust o' the mounded

years, —
My mangled youth lies dead beneath

the heap.
My days have crackled and gone up as

smoke.
Have puffed and burst as sun-startson

a stream.
Yea, faileth now even dream
The dreamer, and the lute the lutanist ;
Even the linked fantasies in whose

blossomy twist
I swung the earth a trinket at my

wrist,
Are yielding; cords of all too weak

account
For earth, with heavy griefs so over-
plussed."
In this stanza and in the conclusion,
he anticipates the conditions of his
last hours, when poetry should fail
him. Death's trumpet sound and
Christ's Love restore what He has
taken away for a time.

While the mysticism of Thompson's
writings constitute their chief beauty
and power, as much has been written
concerning his art. His use of words
is bold and to some critics displeasing.
He packs words with meanings which

must be wrested from the maze before
the reader can fully appreciate the
whole; and such poetry came suddenly
upon a superficial public. He masses
classical allusions to form a figure, a
large picture which, slowly to most
minds, paints itself before the reader's
eye. Thus he forecasts his premature
death in "The Hound of Heaven":

"I dimly guess what Time in mists
confounds ;

Yet ever and anon a trumpet sounds

From the hid battlements of Eternity.

Those shaken mists a space unsettle,
then

Round the half-glimpsed turrets wash
again.

But not ere him who summoneth

I first have seen enwound

With glooming robes purpureal, cy-
press-crowned;

His name I know and what his trumpet
saith.
"An Anthem of Earth" shows well

these three characteristics of Francis

Thompson, — his use of words, figures,

and imagery; to quote again concern-
ing death :

"In a little peace, in a little peace.

Like fierce beasts that a common thirst
makes brothers.

We draw together to one hid dark
lake;

In a little peace, in a little peace.

We drain with all our burthens of dis-
honour.

Into the cleansing sands o' the thirsty
grave.

The fiery pomps, brave exhalations.

And all the glistering shows o' the
seeming world.

Which the sight winks at, we unwink-
ing see

Through the smoked glass of death;
death wherewith 's fined

The muddy wine of life; that earth
doth purge

Of her plethora of man . . .

Pontifical Death that doth the crevasse
bridge

To the steep and trifid God."

Here, for example, the word pon-
tifical reaches forward to the word
bridge, with one meaning, and with
another meaning to the final phrase
"trifid God."

Not all of Thompson's verse can be
called instantly clear, or a model for
new writers; yet it may be seen that
such stanza as the following from "A
Corymbus For Autumn" is sufficient
to teach the art of poetry to many
young writers, and many of these to-
day are echoing his symbolism in the
service and praise of God :
"The cowled night
Kneels on the Eastern sanctuary stair.

122

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

What is this feel of incense every-
where?

Clings it round folds of the blanch-
amiced clouds,

Upwafted by the solemn thurifer,

The mighty Spirit unknown,

That swingeth the slow earth before
the embannered Throne?"

The foregoing poems illustrate his
deepest verse. "Assumpta Est Maria"
and others not named belong with
these, piercing the depths of theology
and philosophy. We may find, how-
ever, simple poems with which to rest
from study and yet behold the heart
of the poet. These are chiefly his
poems to children (the Meynell
children), Viola, Monica, and his god-
child Francis, to other children casu-
ally met, to the Infant Jesus, and sev-
eral short poems, some of which were
among his papers after his death.

"The Poppy," "To A Daisy," "In No
Strange Land," are some of his most
popular short poems. The last named,
with its "drift of pinions" has become
familiar through the work of other
poets of late. A specimen of his prose
essays and a letter will sufficiently
reveal the man in his work.

The following is from Thompson's
description of his early acquaintance
with the Bible:

"The Bible as an influence from the
literary standpoint has a late but im-
portant date in my life. As a child I
read it, but for its historical interest.
Nevertheless, even then I was greatly,
though vaguely, impressed by the
mysterious imagery, the cloudy gran-
deurs, of the Apocalypse. Deeply un-
comprehended, it was, of course, the
pageantry of an appalling dream; in-
surgent darkness, with wild lights
flashing through it; terrible phan-
tasms insupportably revealed against
profound light, and in a moment no
more; on the earth hurryings to and
fro, like insects of the earth at a sud-
den candle; unknown voices uttering
out of darkness darkened and disas-
trous speech; and all this in motion
and turmoil, like the sands of a fretted
pool. Such is the Apocalypse as it in-
scribes itself on the verges of my
childish memories. In early youth it
again drew me to itself, giving to my
mind a permanent and shaping direc-
tion. In maturer years Ecclesiastes
(casually opened during a week of soli-
tude in the Fens) masterfully affected
a temperament in key with its basic
melancholy. But not till quite later
years did the Bible as a whole become
an influence. Then, however, it came
with decisive power ... In the first
place its influence was mystical; it re-
vealed to me a whole scheme of exist-

ence, and lit up life like a lantern."

Though interesting as personal remi-
niscence, this is rather a weak expres-
sion of the Bible's power, especially in
the last figure. Better is a quotation
from the essay on Shelley :

"The universe is his box of toys.
He dabbles his hands in the sunset. He
is gold-dusty with tumbling amid the
stars. He makes bright mischief with
the moon. He teases into growling the
kennelled thunder, and laughs at the
shaking of its fiery chain. He dances
in and out of the gates of heaven, ife
runs wild over the fields of ether. He
chases the rolling world. He gets be-
tween the feet of the horses of the sun.
He stands in the lap of patient Nature,
and twines her loosened tresses after
a hundred willful fashions, to see how
she will look nicest in poetry."

After Coventry Patmore's death,
Thompson devoted himself chiefly to
reviewing and journalism. He suf-
fered from depression and various
other ailments, and was aware that his
strength was ebbing. For a time he
was the guest of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt at
his country place; he visited the friars
at Crawley, on a return from one of
which visits he went, at the advice of
Wilfrid Meynell, to the hospital of St.
John and St. Elizabeth, where within
ten days he passed to a better life, re-
signed and unafraid at the last, No-
vember 13, 1907. Of his letters, two
to Monica Meynell picture his happy
days and his growing weakness :

"Dear Monica, —

"I would have answered you long
since if I had not been so worried with
work that I do not know how to get
through it. Having got rid of my
poem, I have taken a little rest from
work, to which I had no right, and my
neuralgia seems happily to have got
better — though 1 am almost afraid to
say so, for I still feel very weak and
iaded, so that it might easily return.
Therefore I take this moment to write.

"Most warmly and sincerely I con-
gratulate you, dear Monica, on what
is the greatest event in a woman's life
— or a man's, to my thinking . . . Ex-
tend to him if he will allow me, the
affection which you once — so long
since — purchased with a poppy in that
Friston field. 'Keep it,' you said, 'as
long as you live.' I have kept it, and
you with it dearest ... I am ill at
saying all I doubtless should say to a
young girl on her engagement. I have
no experience in it, my Monica. I can
only say I love you ; and if there is any
kind and tender thing I should have
said, believe it is in, my heart, though
it be not here."

We too are saddened when we view

his story humanly, and are relieved tt
turn once more to his work and to its
continuance among others, which keeps
before us the mercy and love of God
making wrong right and bringing goot
from evil. To Thompson it was giver
at least to be a priest of song — in th(
words of a priest-poet, "wedding th«
Church again to art." Purity of mine
and heart he kept through all his way.
wardness. His love of women matchec
his devotion to Mary. Like Sain1
Francis he loved flowers, birds, chil
dren, men, poverty, and holiness, am
deeply he loved God. His loyalty t<
the Church is most strikingly revealec
in a poem with which one may wel
close, prophetic as it is of our day, anc
claiming an influence in this time,—
"Lilium Regis' ":
"O, lily of the King, low lies thy silvei

wing.
And long has been the hour of thin(

unqueening.
And thy scent of Paradise on the nighl

wind spills its sighs,
Nor any take the odors of its meaning
O, lily of the King, I speak a heavj

thing, —
O, patience, most sorrowful of Daugh

ters!
Lo, the hour is at hand for the trou

bling of the land.
And red shall be the breaking of thl

waters. ;

Sit fast upon thy stalk when the bias

shall with thee talk,
With the mercies of the King for thini

awning.
And the just understanding that thin*

hour is at hand.
Thine hour at hand with power in th

dawning.
When the nations lie in blood, ami

their kings a broken brood,
Look up, O most sorrowful of Daugh

ters!
Lift up thy head and hark, wha

sounds are in the dark.
For His feet are coming to thee on th

waters.

O, lily of the King, I shall not live tha

sing, —
I shall not see the hour of thy queer

ing.
But my song shall see and wake lil

as flower that dawn winds shaki
And sigh with joy the odors of i1

meaning.
O, lily of the King, remember the

the thing
That this dead mouth sang, and th

daughters, —
As they dance before His way, sin

there on the Day
What I sang when the night was o

the waters."

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

123

GLORIA FRANCISCANA

THE SUN was setting, though the
large ruby-red disk still lingered
above the mountains across the water
— lingered as if reluctant to leave a
scene so peaceful and so fair. Over-
head, in the blue sky, "each cloudlet
crossing, drifted like a scarlet feath-
er"; while trees and rocks and head-
lands caught that strange flush — even
the white wings of the gulls taking
on a warm rosy glow.

Southward and westward, a broad
band of dazzling gold lay gleaming
on the distant waste of shimmering

By Marian Nesbitt

I can not say. I only remember
that, on this particular evening, I
thought that all in a moment I found
myself walking up my favorite valley.
The sunlight still touched the higher
slopes of the mountains on either
hand; but the green vale itself was
filled with amethystine mists that
floated up and ever upward to the
azure dome above, as fragrant clouds
of incense rise in dim and solemn
sanctuaries when the Benediction
hymns are done.

No breath of wind disturbed the

figrure, thin almost to emaciation, yet
instinct with an indomitable energy.
The face gracious and joyous, the dark
eyes radiant with the wonderful light
of the eager spirit behind them — truly
a unique and fascinating personality.
Moreover, it was impossible not to feel
that here was a man who would pene-
trate to the heart of a question, and
thread his way through many difficul-
ties "with the easy grace of one who
walks in a breezy morning on an open
down" ; not of the anxious seeker who
stumbles and gropes in gloom through

pen sea, which gradually, as twi-
ight fell, would turn from a lovely
iolet tint impossible to describe — to

pale dove-gray.

Nearer, bathed in a magical apricot
aze, rose the two islands that always
snd an added charm to the picture.

Standing close to the wide-flung
asement, I looked across to the oppo-
ite coast — that "other side" which,
ecause unknown and unexplored,
2ems to possess such a mysterious
ascination. Is it because, like the
'ast, it will "always win a glory from
s being far"?

exquisite calm of the scene, and I stole
on, enveloped, so to speak, in a sort
of spiritual enchantment, for over all
hung a peace so perfect that it ap-
peared a reflex of the holy stillness
which fills the House of God, and the
place where His glory dwelleth.

Lifting my eyes, I became aware
that near the summit of the mountain,
on my right, a procession was wend-
ing its way. Slowly and with rever-
ent mien, the forms moved along in
stately order. Before them, like a
herald, a small winged seraph, and at
their head walked a slight, brown-clad

a perplexing labyrinth. In his hands,
which bore the marks, as it were, of
nails, he carried a crucifix, and the
mere sight of him filled me with an
emotion piercingly sweet.

Following him, two by two, were
others, familiar and dear from their
pictured faces in the lives of them
which I had read. First was the eld-
est son of St. Francis, the beloved
Saint of the hidden life, Fra Antonio
of Padua, who delighted to pray and
labor unseen, cherishing in the inner-
most depths of his heart the heavenly
favors bestowed on him; while he did

124

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921'

his utmost to conceal from all his ex-
traordinary gifts of nature and of
grace, thus meriting the vision of his
Lord, whom he clasped and held in
the form of a little child.

St. Bonaventure, by his side, also
recalled the fact — too often forgotten
— that the Friar Minor was by no
means always "the simple zealot,
drawing all his love from the Gospels,
and the world of nature and experi-
ence around;" but equally to be found
"seated in the chair of Universities,
and at the right hand of dignitaries,
swaying the minds of men through the
intellect as much, or even more, than
through the heart."

Then I descried the lowly-minded,
but world-renowned Duns Scotus, the
Doctor Subtilis, and the ardent de-
fender of the dogma of the Immacu-
late Conception.

Soon St. Clare, St. Colette, Louis —
Saint and King, the venerable Cure
d'Ars, little St. Louis — the boy mar-
tyr of Japan, St. Rose of Viterbo, and
many another passed before me, as I
stood spellbound, till the voice of the
Seraph proclaimed in silvery accents:
"Behold the glory of the Franciscan
Order; but let not thy gaze rest only
on the sublime heights to which these
Blessed ones have attained. Cast thine
eyes downward into the valley. Under-
standest thou not that this same val-
ley, spanned by a rainbow, is but a
type or figure of the world wherein
men dwell, and where, in the streets
and crowded alleys of its great cities,
and in its schools and colleges, the
sons of the Little Poor One labor as
they have labored through many ages,
and will labor till time shall be no
more; for the spirit of St. Francis is
not dead, nor can it ever die."

Roused to a strange enthusiasm by
these words, I glanced down as I was
bidden, and at once discerned another
long and ceaselessly moving proces-
sion.

Yes, sin, and sorrow, and crime, I
thought, may seem to prevail here be-
low. The work of the friars may even
appear to be a broken arc ; but after
all, it is "the arc of the rainbow,
sweeping and glorious, leaving behind
it in the hearts of men a remembrance
of ethereal beauty, and a message of
deathless hope."

And as I watched the tireless, san-
daled feet walking so swiftly on their
errands of mercy, the shadows of the
fast-gathering twilight fell swiftly
upon the valley, and with a start I
found myself once more beside the
open window.

Herself and Pat

Herself and Pat were everywhere together.

You'd see them by the door in summer weather.

Or working in the small potato plot,

Or picking garden herbs to grace the pot.

Or driving to the market with the ass.

Or trudging sturdily the roads to Mass,

Or helping some poor soul her ground to till,

Or calling on a neighbor who was ill,

Or smiling on a couple newly-wed.

Or following the coffin of the dead, •'

Or in the winter by the turf fire sitting.

He with his pipe, she with her bit of knitting,

Silent perhaps, but ready for a chat

Should any one drop in, herself and Pat.

Nor chick nor child was left their lives to share,
The floor on w^hich the children played w^as bare;
Ten used to answer to a mother's call.
Death and America had claimed them all ;
Tv^ro she had buried and the rest were fled
Over the sea, and were as they were dead.
For they had merged in the new life afar.
Had not been fortunate as others are,
But tangled in the toils of straitened ways
Had found that even the Promised Land betrays.
And so, as both of them grew old and worn,
Even as before the birth of their first-born.
Beside the hearth v^^ith no one but the cat
They found themselves at last, herself and Pat.

Yet no complaint was ever on their lips.

Although uneasy when one spoke of ships,

Or trains, or cars, that carried people off.

Herself, perhaps, would give a little cough

And smile and say, "Bad scran to that east wind.

It always sets me coughin' in the ind."

And so go on to talk of other things

As if she feared for Pat the bitter stings

That lay in such a topic. For to her

He was as one to whom she must defer

As to a child who must be shielded quite

From things that her strong soul could bear all right.

While he tow^ard her was much the same as that.

So kind was each to each, herself and Pat.

And so they lived; and so they loved and died.

No child of theirs above their coffin cried;

But friends and neighbors gathered at the wake

And mourned their passing, for old friendship's sake.

Their deaths were hardly half an hour apart.

So close united were they, heart to heart.

That when her soul that was so strong and bright

Soared from her clay, his spirit, too, took flight.

As if he could not bear to stay behind

Her who had been so faithful and so kind.

The tale is commonplace enough, I know.

To me a memory of the long ago.

For many a time beside their fire I sat;

May God be good to both, herself and Pat I

— Denis A. McCarthy.

THE PURIFICATION

Jefore the Golden Temple gates
Sweet Mary waits;

?wo tender doves close in her palm
Lie still and calm,

Vithin their little breasts no fear
So near to her.

rhe offering of the poor she brings

The King of kings
X is for whom she meekly bends,

And Simeon tends
rhe innocent white birds of peace

For His release.

ier little Babe, her little Son

Must back be won
3y sacrifice to Heaven made.

God's law obeyed,
jod's Mother offers to His love

Her lowly dove.

PHE STORY OF THE MA-
DONNA DELIA SEDIA

N THE December number of our
HERALD, you all saw the beautiful
ladonna della Sedia (the Madonna of
he Chair) and read about its painter,
Raphael, one of the greatest artists
he world has ever known, a devout
!atholic and member of the Third
)rder of St. Francis. Did you ever
ead the pretty story that is connected
rith this celebrated picture?

In a village a few miles from Rome
here lived, in Raphael's time, a vint-
er, or wineseller, who had a fair
oung daughter named Maria. She
fas as good as she was pretty, and
eloved by all around her for her kind
eart and pleasant ways. Not far
rem the village there was a deep
'ood, in which dwelt an old hermit,
Bvered by all the villagers as a saint,
laria often sought him out, bringing
im the fruits of her garden and many

little comfort for his poor hut, hid-
en beneath the overhanging oaks of
le forest. One summer day a terrible
torm arose, the like of which had
ever been known in the neighborhood.
'be villagers, terrified, called on
[eaven to protect them, with little

Conducted 'by Elizabeth Rose

thought of the poor old hermit right
there in the heart of the wood, exposed
still more than they to the flashing of
the lightnings and the rolling of the
thunders above his helpless head. One
there was, however, who remembered
him.

"My father," cried Maria, "the her-
mit, the poor hermit! What will be-
come of him?"

But all around her felt that the
danger was too great for any to go to
his succor. Maria saw this ; she said no
more. But out into the pitiless storm,
through lightning and tempest that
tore the breath from her slender body
and all but stopped the beating of her
brave young heart with fright and
pain, she flew. It was impossible to
find the object of her search in all the
tumult and groaning and tossing of
the great trees beneath which she ran ;
but suddenly, in a lull of the wind, she
heard his feeble voice calling her name
somewhere above her. She looked up ;
and there he was, crouching in the
branches of a magnificent oak, hold-
ing with all his poor strength to their
friendly support for refuge. The
young girl lost not an instant. With
a prayer to God on her lips to save
them both, she managed, with the
greatest diflSculty, to climb to where
he huddled, and succeeded in bringing
him safe to ground again; while all
about them the tempest raged and tree
after tree fell beneath the sharp
strokes of the lightning. Both were
exhausted. They sank to the earth to-
gether, just as Maria's father and a
party of men from the village came up
in search of them. So they were car-
ried to safety with thanksgivings and
cheers. By evening the storm had
passed away, leaving a lovely heaven
of stars shining above the little cot-
tage where the old hermit and the
vintner's good family knelt in prayer
before they slept, thanking God for
His mercy to them all. As they rose
from their knees, he turned to the
young girl, asking his blessing.

"God's blessing on thee, thou good
child," said he, "and on the oak that
gave me shelter. Mayst thou and it
win fame that will never die in this
world, and may its branches shelter
125

thee everlastingly in the world to
come!"

Years passed. Maria, now a happy
young wife and mother, sat one day at
the open door of her father's
shop, her beautiful child in her arms,
the young boy of a neighbor playing
around them both, and smilingly
watched father and husband working
in the open space before her, putting
their wine into a number of tubs and
casks that stood about.

"See, Maria mia," called her hus-
band, holding up the top of a large
round cask. "This top is made from
the wood of the hermit's old oak, into
which you climbed in the storm to save
him. Do you remember? It fell last
winter, and we have made some of our
casks from its wood."

"Ah, the dear old hermit," said
Maria. "It was not so long after that
he climbed whither I could not follow
him — even into Paradise."

"And the blessing he left on you and
it — you remember that also?" her hus-
band went on laughing. "But how
will Maria, the wife of poor Luigi the
vintner, get fame that will never die,
and how will this oak that is all in
pieces and even turned to the top of a
wine cask become known throughout
the world?"

As he jested, a party of three young
men passed by on their way to Rome.
Artists were they, ready for beauty
of any kind that God should put in
their way.

"Look!" cried one, seemingly the
principal of the three. "A pencil,
quick! In that chair over there sits
my Madonna, whom so long I have
sought. Is she not beautiful, with
that lovely child in her arms? And
see! there is John the Baptist ready
to my hand! By your leave, friend,"
he added, drawing from the hands of
the astounded Luigi the top of the cask
and hastily sketching upon it the out-
line of the little group in front of him,
seated beneath the vine-hung door of
the vintner's shop.

"Nay, vintner," said his friend
Pietro to Luigi, standing with mouth
agape, uncertain whether to frown or
smile, "thank you your good stars that
we pass this way today, for 'tis Mes-

126

FRANCISCAN HERALD

February, 1921

sire Raphael, the great Raphael, who
this moment hands down the girl —
your wife? — and your oaken top to
fame in this world that will never
die."

And so it proved. The top was
taken to Rome; the pencil sketch upon
its surface was renewed in oil; and
Maria and the oaken top will be known
while the world holds Raphael Sanzio
one of the greatest of its artists and
his Madonna della Sedia among the
greatest of its works of art.

THE PUPPY'S DOLL BABY

BETTY was a puppy — the roundest,
roly-polyiest, fattest of puppies,
as good-natured a bit of life as could
be found in the world. Sister Pud-
dings was a great big splendid Angora
cat, with a perfect contempt for her
owners and everything in the shape of
human beings, caring nothing for any-
thing living except herself, her occa-
sional new families and — Betty. It
was funny to see how the two would
play together. Betty would get the
magnificent furry tail of Sister Pud-
dings in her mouth and bite
and chew on it with all her
little might; while the big
cat, almost twice Betty's
size, would just sit and blink
and yawn without the least
resentment. She would even
let Betty come in the box and
lie down with her and her
kittens — which everybody
knows is a thing unheard of
in cat annals. But who
could help liking Betty?
One day a little girl in
Betty's family dropped a
rubber baby-doll in the yard,
and never missed it for
awhile. Betty's little eye
saw the fall, and Betty's
little mind was then and
there made up. She waited
until Dolly's owner was safe
in the house. Then she
crept up to poor Dolly, who
doubtless was feeling very
forlorn. She said something
to her in dog English, to
which of course Miss Dolly
made no response. Then
Betty gave a fierce little
bark. Dolly took no notice.
Then Betty got mad. She put
out one paw angrily and
planted it right down in Miss
Dolly's breast. Gracious!
How Dolly squeaked ! Betty
was as scared a puppy as
you ever saw. She flew off
to a distance and yapped

affrightedly. Dolly said no more.
Betty, her courage returning, ventured
nearer. Nothing happened. With a
sudden leap, Betty jumped right into
Dolly's center. Another squeak. This
time Betty proceeded to investigate.
"Is this thing alive or is it not?" evi-
dently passed through her small brain.
Then began a series of jumps and
squeaks till it became quite a game.
Betty was delighted. Sister Puddings,
asleep in her quarters under the steps
with her new brood of kittens snug-
gled into her warm sides, lazily raised
her head and blinked out at the sight
in the yard beyond. "Me-ow!" she re-
marked, more from idleness than any
other motive; but that me-ow did the
business. Without an instant's hesi-
tation Betty seized Dolly in her
mouth, flew up the yard and deposited
her prize right at Sister Puddings'
feet; and they all tucked up and went
to sleep together — a funny picture, as
seen by a member of the family a little
later, the doll in the middle of the kit-
tens, Betty snuggled up tight to kit-
tens and doll, and Puddings peacefully
mothering them all.

^v..""

firlliif'"'-

^^^

^^^^smmLm

■ -i^K'^^

#• fJ*s,^'''

«§P*

. ^..^^^-^p^ ,

wx
■.%::.

'^'01^

M''f"'''

THE NATIONAL HYMN OF
THREE COUNTRIES

EVERYBODY knows that eacl
country has its own particulai
national anthem; but I wonder hoV
many can give a reason for one o:
these being so popular that three dif
ferent lands have adopted it, at dif
ferent times; as their own? When yoi
hear an Englishman start up "Goi
Save the King," you say at once-
"Why, that our 'America' you're sing
ing!" If a Frenchman happens to h
standing by, he will say, "That anther
doesn't belong to either of you, Eng
lish or American. We had it first
England took our words without a
much as 'if you please;' and then yo
Americans helped yourselves to the ai
and put your own words to it." Nov
how would that stand in law? I thin
it would take a Solomon to make oi;
to whom "My Country, 'Tis of Thee/
"God Save the King," and "Gran
Dieu, Sauve le Roi" really belongei
The story runs thus:

In the latter part of the sevei
teenth century, Louis XIV, King <
France, founded a celebrate
school called St. Cyr, not fs
from Paris, where tl
daughters of many of his in
poverished nobles, who cou
not give them the educatic
their rank called for, wei
provided for and trained t
became their station throuj
the generosity of the kin
Louis loved to steal awt
from court in the ear
morning hours and ride
the chapel of St. Cyr •
Mass, kneeling there quiet
and humbly while the fre.'
sweet voices of these inn
cent young girls sang tl
hymns of the Church whi^
went to his wornout o
heart. It became customa
to greet him outside t
chapel door with "Graift
Dieu," "Sauve le Roift
almost the exact words
the present "God Save
King." An English orga
ist, Anthony Young, aftf
wards took these words a
set them to a different air
the one we now use i
America — and they beca'
the English national
them. About one hundi
years ago, a Boston mi
Dr. Samuel Francis Smi
took the air and put 1
words "My Country, 'Tis
Thee" to it.

February, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

127

HOW HE DOES IT

HOW MANY of our boys are on
visiting terms with Mr. Chip-
munk, Hackee, Chipping Squirrel, and
several other names, too many entirely
to engrave upon his card? What a
pretty little fellow he is, with his
jrange and brown and gray fur, so
ioft and thick, and his five long black
itripes and two yellowish-white ones
)n sides and back ! And his beautiful
snowy throat! I hope none of our
?oung folks have ever made a sound
)f distress come out of that. Who
:ould help liking the funny, brisk,
lively small creature, darting about
ike lightning through bush and hedge,
Airping and cheeping like a young
;hick, full of joy in the gay world
ibout him ! For all his gay and merry
ways, Mr. Chipmunk has plenty of
sense and foresight. While he runs
ihrough the summer world, happy as
I lord, playing, doubling, twisting, full
)f tricks and surprises to anybody try-
ing to get nearer to him than he de-
sires, he is all the time thinking about
liis winter home, where he is going to
have a long, warm, comfortable sleep ;
}nd he doesn't intend to leave every-
thing to the last minute, like some of
js — that home is going to be ready
for him and waiting just when he
wants it. So he runs along the pleas-
»nt summer roads and woods, testing
vith his delicate feet as he
joes the ground beneath; and he
an find out much quicker than
7QU or I, so far above him in the scale
iif creation, where there lies a hollow
jinder ground, which we should never
lotice. Generally, this hollow is
mder some tree or big stone. If Chip-
nunk likes the feel of it, down he gets
0 work. He burrows out quickly, but
loesn't make any conspicuous mound
•f the earth he sends flying with his
«ws. He takes care to throw this
Msely afar, so no one will suspect
ih&t he is about. Then down, down
■e goes, in a slanting tunnel, till he
eaches bottom. If the den is all he
nshes, he begins another tunnel
'hich leads upward and away to a dis-
ance, so that it would be very hard to
nd his winter quarters. Now the
lever part of his job is this: The
irth which he throws out of this sec-
nd tunnel on the floor of the den (for
e is working upward now, remem-
sr), he packs into the shaft through
hich he found entrance so solidly
lat it is filled quite up to the surface
I the earth, and there remains no
gn of how he ever got in ! The more
e study these wonderful little crea-
ires of God, the more shall we won-
JT how people can find it in their

hearts to harm them, and the more
shall we understand how it was that
St. Francis, our own St. Francis, came
to love them and call them his little
brothers. If you happen to meet a
stray Chipmunk, not yet gone to sleep
for the winter, be sure not to let on
that you know all aboi.t his tricks and
manners !

THE PUZZLE CORNER

A HRESIDE TALK

Dear Young Folks :

Everybody got a seat? No strag-
glers? Hurry, if so, and let us get
comfortably seated round our Fireside
to talk about the contents of that lit-
tle Package we opened last month to-
gether. Did you like them? I hope
you will like those that are to come,
for our first was merely the outside
wrapper, you know. This time we will
open another, directed to The Home,
where we see most of one another, and
find what is inside.

POLITENESS PACKAGE, NO. 2

The Table

When in the morning down you come,

Don't think because you are at home

You needn't say "Good morning!"

bright
To those you parted with last night.
Let everyone you freshly see
Be greeted with this courtesy.
When to your breakfast you sit down.
Don't look about you with a frown ;
If what you see you do not care for.
Take all the same — that's what you're

there for!
And don't forget your grace to say —
(That's the worst rudeness of the

day);
Nor "Thank Thee, J^ord," to God so

good
Who gives to you your daily food.
Don't be in such a dreadful hurry
That others may feel quite a worry
At seeing you despatch a meal
As if from Time it was a steal.
No noise make, but quietly eat;
(This sometimes may prove quite a

feat.)
But do your best and let all see
How Manners and yourself agree.
Don't handle knife and fork like foes.
As for that knife, it never goes
(Remember) to your mouth, unless
You would your ignorance confess.
Don't with your fork assail your food
■As if it weren't something good.
But something to be roughly used,
Nor quite enjoyed, but even abused!
And if your soup you wish to sip.
Bring your spoon sideways to your lip.
Just see! Our package holds no

more —
Next month we'll have a fresh new

store.

Trees

1. The seashore; 2, a month and a
tug: 3, an animal's cloak; 4, determina-
tion and the opposite of high; 5, a ser-
pent and a writing implement; 6, an en-
closure and a fruit in shells; 7, to waste
away; S, to yield and a part of the verb
to be; 9, trim, neat; 10, a large box and
a metal screw.

Did You Know How Ftumy You Were?

1 — What part of you has pupils but

doesn't teach?
2 — Has two drums but can't beat them?
3 — Is the smartest part of you?
4 — Are spring flowers all the year

round?
5 — Can run faster than all the fest of

you?
6 — Can you hang yourself up on the

wall with?
7 — Can you give impudence?
S — Can you make a saw with?
9 — Can you shut down on yourself?
10 — Can you shoot yourself with?
11 — Can you mix colors on?

— Clement Lane, Baltimore, Md.

Broken 'Words

Separate kindly feeling and get excel-
lent and a document.

Separate without end, and get a termi-
nation and smaller.

Separate a small cloth, and get a short
sleep and relations.

Separate wandering, and get to sin and
an insect.

Separate a kind of stick, and get an
animal and a color.

Separate a fleet of armed vessels, and
get a part of the body and a femine
name.

Separate a narrow opening, and get a
noose and a cavity.

Separate a kind of flower, and get an
animal and part of a church.

Separate an addition, and get a girl's
name and a prefix.

Separate a small bay, and get a proposi-
tion and to allow.

Separate a flower, and get formed of
gold and a wand.

Answers to January Puzzles
More Jams

4 — Elderberry; 2 — banana; 3 — crabapple;
4 — grape; 5 — quince; 6 — pear; 7 — currant;
S — huckleberry; 9 — pineapple; 10 — mul-
berry.

Enigrma

Greek Cross

ream

e m m a

amen
farmanyear
area else

rear asia

marseeread

envy
rays

Correct Solutions
Catherine Rutherford. Chicag'o, HI.;
Maiie Zimmer. Ralpli Zimnier. Cape Gir-
ardeau, Mo.; Margaret Nelligan, Troy, N.
N.; Catherine Burns, Washington, D. C.;
Harry Stegmaier, Cumberland, Md.; Hor-
tense Gallett. Focatello, Idaho; Catherine
.1. Vatli. Beading', Pa.; Goldie Glazier,
Cudahy, Wis,; Veronica Swoboda, Wash-
ington, Mo.; Edna Mae Kemme. St, Ber-
nard, O.; Eleanor Venuk. ImBUox, Mich.;
Gertrude Koch, Cleveland, O.; Viola
Moore, Chicago, HI.; Bernard Sammon,
Wilkinsburg, Pa.; Thora Lewis, Brie,
Pa.; Richard Mitchell, Cambridge, Mass.;
Isabelle Baker, Casey, HI.; Catlierine E.
Sweeney, Chicago, IlL; Mary Cassidy,
Clement Lane, Baltimore) ISA,

k..

Italy. — According to statistics pub-
lished by Father Arens, of the Society
of Jesus, an authority on Catholic mis-
sions affairs, the three Franciscan fam-
ilies have in the foreign mission field
not less than 1,780 laborers; 1230 of
these belong to the Order of Friars
Minor. The Society of Jesus comes
second with 1,360; and the Society of
the Foreign Missions, third with 1,320
missionaries.

Fr. Bruno Katterbach, 0. F. M, who
resides at the International Francis-
can College of St. Anthony in Rome,
has been appointed lecturer at the
Pontifical School of Paleography and
Diplomacy.

L'Osservatore Romano, the official
organ of the Vatican, has made an
ardent appeal to Italian Catholics to
take an active part in the solemniza-
tion of the seventh centenary of the
Third Order, to the end that the spirit
of piety may be diffused and social
activity promoted.

The Very Rev. Father General of
the Friars Minor has granted to all
commissaries and directors of the
Third Order the faculty to attach with
a simple sign of the cross the in-
dulgences of the stations of the 'cross
to crucifixes.

His Eminence Cardinal Ferrari,
Archbishop of Milan, who lately
passed to his reward, was a zealous
Franciscan Tertiary and an ardent
promoter of the Third Order in his
diocese.

In the Capuchin convent of Milan,
there has been started what promises
to be a valuable collection of curios
from the missions of Eretria and Bra-
zil. The missionaries are under in-
structions to send rare specimens of
the fauna and flora of these countries
and whatever objects may illustrate
the customs of the inhabitants.

Ireland.— The report, that Terence
McSwiney, the late Lord 'Mayor of
Cork was a Franciscan Tertiary, has
been confirmed. His name in religion
was Brother Columbkill. Tertiaries
may be interested to know that his
predecessor in office, Thomas McCur-
tain also was a son of St. Francis.

On December 3, the Irish Franciscan
Province lost through the death of
the Very Rev. John Capistran Hanra-
han its beloved and esteemed Su-
perior. He was for many years iden-
tified with the Seraphic College at
Multyf arnham, as professor and rector.
He was twice elected Provincial, in
1911 and 1919, and he was only forty-

five years old at the time of his death.
R. I. P.

The Tertiary Relief Committee of
Athlone sends greetings and thanks to
the HERALD readers for their timely
aid, and asks them to continue the work
of charity; for the need in all parts
of Ireland is great and the winter has
only just begun.

British East Africa. — Mother Mary
Paul vsrrites from Nsambya Mission,
Uganda:

"A new mission is offered to us and
Mother Abbess has accepted it though
she cannot supply Sisters before
eighteen months hence. In that time
I am expected to beg by letter for the
$7,000 to build with. So this is my
first request and it is for prayers and
the blessing of the Sons of St. Fran-
cis.

"You will be interested to know of
the locality where the new convent is
to be, so let me tell you, please.

"About thirty miles from here there
is a place called 'Jinja.' It is a beau-
tifully high place, overlooking the
Ripon Falls. Over the Falls from
Lake Victoria Nyanza, begins the
century-old puzzle, viz., the source of
the Nile. Father Morris has a small
mission there, and Jinja is a growing
place and is one of the stations chosen
for the Air Route proposed. There is
no school there, though the population
deserves one, as there are many Goans
working as clerks and their children
are increasing and growing up in ig-
norance of their religion. St. Francis
Xavier did for Goa what St. Patrick
did for Ireland and nothing can
swerve them from their Faith. They
have begged the Bishop to help them
prepare the children for the Sacra-
ments and many of them are most
anxious to place the little ones with
us and pay for them. It is a dreadful
risk to have them mixed up with the
pagan natives, the Hindoos, etc.; and
besides, there are our dear native
Catholic children who must be saved
from the evil companions of the little
town. We are threatened with Sal-
vation Army and Methodist mission-
aries whose agents have been here re-
cently 'just to take a look,' they say.

"For all these reasons I am after
your prayers and the prayers of every
soul you can get, that by the Feast of
St. Antony, the required sum — $7,000
— may be at our disposal to begin
building. Put in foundation stones of
prayer that the spirit of our holy
Father St. Francis may live in every

128

service we render to souls and that
from the work contemplated at thi-
source of the Nile, peace, contentment,
holiness and perseverance may dom-
inate the hearts and homes of the faith-
ful round us."

England. — At the invitation of the
Bishop of Salford, it has been decided
by the Capuchin Commissaries Pro-
vincial of the Third Order to hold the
National Congress of Franciscan Ter-
tiaries in Manchester on June 4, 5, and
6.

Palestine. — Among the Christians
recently killed by Bedouin brigands
there was also a Franciscan priest;
Fr. Leopardo Belluci. He is the seventy
victim of Turkish cruelty since tl *
close of the war. Three other Frai
ciscan priests and two lay brothe;
were murdered in Armenia, and aiiP
other died of fatigue and hunger.

Washington, Mo. — At the end of a
very successful retreat, preached by
the Rev. Fr. Hilarion, of Chicago,
fifty-nine new members were received
into the Third Order.

Teutopolis, 111. — The triduum, held
in this church for the purpose of
arousing interest in the Third Order
was very fruitful of results. The
services, conducted by the well known
Franciscan missionary, Fr. Honoratus,
were all very well attended. Fifteer
new members were received.

Joliet, 111. — The huge mass meeting
held under the auspices of the Thirc
Order of St. John's church, was a suc-
cess as to numbers and results. Tht
addresses of the various speakers
among whom we mention Mr. Willian
Bell, former president of the Unioi
Labor Council, Mr. Daniel Harrington
attorney-at-law, Dr. John Fahrner
Sr., Mr. Antony Matre, K. S. G., wel
knovra in Catholic society circles, anc
Rev. Fr. Ulric, O. F. M., director o:
the largest Tertiary fraternity in thi
world, were received with enthusiasn
and applause.

Washington, D. C.—The Crusader'
Almanac, published at the Franciscai
convent in Washington, D. C, for th
benefit of the Holy Land, is hencefortl
to appear also in Italian, under th
name II Croeiato. It has been pub
lished till now in English, German, am
Polish. Such of our readers as ma:
be interested in the Italian edition, wii
do a good work if they send to Moun
St. Sepulchre, Washington, for fre
copies and distribute them among thei
friends.

Franciscan KeraCd

A Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

MARCH, 1921

Number 5

EDITORIALS

An Important Announcement

OUR READERS will be interested, though per-
haps not surprised, to learn that after mature
deliberation we have at last decided to open
an advertising section in an early issue. They will
know that publishers are having troubles of their
own these days. If we wish to meet the present high
cost of publishing, to keep up the circulation of the
magazine (not to speak of increasing the number of
its pages or improving its contents by adding new
features from time to time), and to continue to sup-
port the cause it represents — if we wish to do all
this (and who will say that our wishes are unreason-
able?) without raising the subscription price, then
it is imperative to look about for other sources of
income. Although the HERALD is now in its ninth
year, we have never solicited or accepted an adver-
tisement; and if now we depart from our policy, our
subscribers may be assured that, as Mr. Post would
say, "there's a reason." We are quite confident,
however, that our readers will welcome this new de-
partment. The announcements will not only have
real news value, but enable our readers to buy worth
while goods at reasonable prices.

We have placed this department in charge of Mr.
Joseph H. Meier. A graduate of Marquette Univer-
sity, he engaged for six or seven years in secular
newspaper work. For the last fifteen years he has
been identified exclusively with Catholic publica-
tions. He was editor and manager of "The Official
Catholic Directory" for six years under the ovsTier-
ship of H. M. Wiltzius, and for eight years under the
present publishers, P. J. Kenedy and Sons. Mr.
Meier comes to us highly recommended by his former
^employers; nor do we doubt that he gained their

esteem and earned their commendations by his effi-
cient and conscientious service and by such qualities
of character as go to make up the Catholic gentleman.
What we know of him is sufficient to convince us
that we could not have put the advertising depart-
ment in charge of a better man, and we congratulate
ourselves on having secured the services of so trust-
worthy and experienced an advertising manager. It
is superfluous to add that Mr. Meier will see to it
that none but reliable firms are permitted to use our
pages, and that the interests of the buyers are suflS-
ciently protected.

Our readers will understand, however, that it is
one thing to secure advertisements, and quite another
to satisfy the advertiser that it pays to utilize the
pages of FRANCISCAN HERALD as a medium for
selling his goods. It is only our readers that can
convince our prospective patrons thereof. In fact,
it depends entirely on them whether our advertising
campaign will prove successful or not. The HERALD
has always prided itself on its large circle of loyal
friends, and we do not blush to say that without their
generous support we should have had to go out
of business long since. We are confident, therefore,
that they will be with us also in this plan for stabiliz-
ing our business and for increasing our powers fo-
good. We do not ask our readers to buy the articles
advertised in our columns. We shall leave that
appeal to the advertisers. But we do most earnestly
beg them that, in case they are already minded to
purchase and all things are equal, they give the pref-
erence to those firms that buy space in our magazine.
By favoring those who favor us, our readers will
help us and the missions and themselves. When
writing to an advertiser, our readers will do us a
real service every time they tell him they saw his ad.
in FRANCISCAN HERALD.

129

130

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

The NationzJ Catholic Press Month

THE PRESS and Publicity Department of the
National Catholic Welfare Council, under the
chairmanship of the Right Rev. William Rus-
sel, has completed its plans for the observance of
what is to be known as the National Catholic Press
Month. The department has requested the Holy
Father to make the Press Month one of the special
intentions of the Apostleship of Prayer during the
month of March. The religious communities of the
country have been asked to unite their prayers with
those of their charges for the success of the under-
taking. The Bishops of the country have been urged
to support the movement in every way possible. The
Catholic societies of men and women, notably the
Knights of Columbus, also have been interested.
Thirty thousand copies of a pamphlet entitled,
"Catholics, Do You Know?" and containing valuable
information regarding the Catholic press are ready
for distribution.

The special purpose of all these preparations is to
increase the circulation of Catholic publications —
books, magazines, pamphlets, and particularly news-
papers. That something like a national campaign
was needed to rouse American Catholics from their
indifference to the Catholic press, has long been evi-
dent to all. Up to the present the Catholic press of
the country has been unable to make its voice heard
in national affairs for the simple reason that this
voice is too weak. The combined circulation of all
Catholic magazines is ridiculously small as compared
with the circulation of even one such secular publi-
cation as The Saturday Evening Post; and the num-
ber of copies printed weekly by our diocesan papers
would look sickly beside the weekly output of a single
first class metropolitan daily. Yet Catholics form
over twenty per cent of the population of the United
States. This lamentable disproportion between the
strength of the secular and that of the Catholic press
bodes little good for the future of the Church in this
country. For unless all signs fail, a terrible conflict
is impending between the forces of atheism and
socialism on the one side and the Catholic Church on
the other; and this battle will be fought, not with
bayonets, but with ideas. It is only the intelligent
Catholic, therefore, that will be able to defend the
Church's position — the Catholic that is well in-
structed on the events and questions of the day.
And where will he go for this instruction? In the
first place, of course, to the teaching body of the
Church, the divinely appointed leaders of Christ's
flock. But the Sunday sermon must be supplemented
by the Catholic press. Without this latter support
the work of the clergy will be unavailing.

It is for this reason that the late Pope Pius X
warned the pastors of souls that in vain they would
construct churches and schools if they neglected to
build up a strong Catholic press. The bishops of the
country have at length recognized this need; and the
National Catholic Press Month is the first practical
step to meet the need. We hope our readers will

enter whole-heartedly into this plan and give to the
diocesan and local committees that will be entrusted
with the execution thereof every aid they are capa-
ble of.

Nor must they think they have done their full duty
if they have secured a few new subscriptions to this
or that Catholic publication and renewed their own.
The complaint is frequently heard that Catholics do
not read their organs. Personally we should feel
very much mortified to know that FRANCISCAN
HERALD went into a single home where its pages are
seldom, if ever, scanned. If there are among its sub-
scribers such as have paid the subscription price
merely as an act of charity — to help along a good
work, we should like to inform them that, so far as
we are concerned, they may donate their money to
some other worthy charity; we shall make shift to
go without it. If they are not sufficiently interested
in the magazine to read it, we kindly request them
so to inform us, and we shall be glad to take their
names off our lists and refund them their money. A
magazine, Catholic or other, that can not hold the
interest of its readers has no right as a magazine
to ask their charity.

The Pope and the Third Order

ACCORDING to a press dispatch from Rome,
Z\ the Holy Father, on the occasion of the sev-
ji_ \. enth centenary of the founding of the Third
Order, has issued an encyclical, calling on all man-
kind to work for a Christian peace of reconciliation
and invoking especially the assistance of those be-
longing to the Third Order of St. Francis.

"True peace," says the encyclical, "is impossible
unless it is based on the tranquillity of the soul.
Therefore, Christian virtue is necessary. Tertiaries
must diffuse Christian spirit and oppose the two
worst contemporary evils, namely, the insatiable
avidity to possess worldly goods and the unquench-
able thirst for pleasure. These evils show them-
selves in perpetual contest between the proletariat
and the rich, as well as in the immodesty of women's ^
dress and modern dancing."

The Holy Father concludes by calling on all to
follow St. Francis in his Christlike poverty, humility,
and self-sacrifice, and urges the bishops to found and
foster Tertiary fraternities as the best means of
restoring the peace and of combating the widespread
corruption of the world.

The full contents of the letter are not yet known
in this country. We dare say that, when they are
revealed, the encyclical will appea;r in every way
worthy of the former war and peace messages of the
Holy Father. It was to be expected that he would
not allow the occasion of the Third Order centenary
go by without adverting to it publicly. It seems,
however, that he has not been satisfied with merely
calling attention to the fact that the Third Fran-
ciscan Order has entered on the seven hundredth

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

131

year of its existence, but that he has made use of
the occasion to promote an institute which, as he
rightly says, was so useful amid the civil discord of
the Franciscan epoch. The Holy Father, therefore,
has again emphasized the timeliness of the Third
Order, and pointed out how it may serve a war-torn
world. Former Popes have also been of opinion that
the Third Order contained within itself amefficacious
remedy against the social evils of the times in which
they lived. Pope Leo XIII was wont to refer to it as
his plan for the social reform of the world. That
in past ages the Order realized the hopes reposed in
it, is evident from the encomiums some forty Popes
have heaped on it; and that it still possesses vitality
enough to play an important role in the reconstruc-
tion of a shattered civilization, may be inferred from
the fact that it is by far the strongest lay organiza-
tion in the Church, its membership totaling three
million. Our argument is this: An organization
which, even after seven hundred years, has power to
attract so many men and women from every walk
of life and from every country of the globe and fill
them with the spirit of the Gospel, must itself be
filled with something very like the Spirit which has
rendered the Church adaptable to every human need
and made it proof against the attacks of all the
powers of hell.

Franciscan Tertiaries may well feel proud that the
Holy Father has seen fit to honor them and their
institution by bringing it to the notice of the world
and by calling attention in a public document to the
fact that he is one of their number. We hope that,
wherever they are gathered in fraternities, they will
hasten to make declaration of their sentiments of
gratitude and loyalty toward their illustrious brother
in St. Francis, whom the good Lord may long preserve
to His Church and to the world at large.

\. The Main Work of the National Tertiary
Convention

GRANTED that the Third Order, as an institu-
tion, has within itself the power to save so-
ciety, the question may be not impertineijt :
Is the Third Order in this country fitted for the task?
We give it as our measured opinion that it is not at
all equipped to undertake any kind of national work;
because it lacks the one requisite for such work —
organization. So far as we are able to judge — and
we shall be glad to be convicted of error — the influ-
ence of the Third Order on national, or even local,
conditions is nil. There is not a single reform move-
ment of any dimensions with which the Third Order,
as such, has identified itself; neither has it launched
any undertaking of its own for the betterment of
social or moral conditions in any section of the coun-
try. We are aware that this is an extremely humili-
ating, though we hope not damaging, admission. We
have made it merely to impress those to whom it may
concern with the paramount importance of organiza-

tion. If the Order till now has shown no signs of life,
it is because it is as yet a "rudis indigestaque moles"
— a rude and shapeless mass. The soul indeed is
there — the spirit of its Founder; but it can not func-
tion through the body for lack of the proper oi-gans.

It is one of the avowed purposes of the coming na-
tional Tertiary convention to give the Order some
sort of organization. We are glad that those in
charge of convention affaii's are alive to the necessity
and the opportunity of gathering and grouping the
scattered Tertiary forces ; and we hope that they will
be able to impress the assembled delegates with the
urgent need of organization and federation. If the
convention adjourns without adopting a clear-cut
program of complete organization, national, provin-
cial, sectional, local, the delegates may be regaled
with ever so glowing eulogies on the Third Order,
they may pass ever so many ringing resolutions for
the betterment of the world, and they may leave with
ever so great determination to carry them out — we,
for our part, shall not hesitate to pronounce the work
of the convention an egregious, if not a total, failure.

FRANCISCAN HERALD has preached organiza-
tion in and out of season from the first year of its
existence. It would be as tedious for us as for our
readers to revamp the arguments we have adduced at
various times. We can not refrain, however, from
quoting a passage from Pius X's letter Tertium Fran-
ciscalium Ordinem, which states the case much more
clearly and forcibly than it is within our power to do :

"There never has been a time when the cares and
thoughts of the Roman Pontiffs, Our Predecessors,
have not been directed to making all the Franciscan
Tertiaries one body, as it were, illustrating the char-
ity of the Seraphic Father by this union of hearts.
* * * And this same charity should flourish not
only among the Tertiaries of each Sodality, but also
among the different Sodalities of Tertiaries ; just as
is the case with various monasteries of all Orders of
Religious, so the Sodalities are by their nature bound
together in a friendly federation. Here it is well to
repeat what we wrote to the Tertiaries of Rome on
December 17, 1909: 'It is known that united forces
are more effective than individual forces, as we see
how earnestly the enemies of Catholicism combine
together in order the better to carry out their evil
purposes. Therefore, to resist them properly, it is
necessary that all the good unite, and chief among
these all who by their membership in the Institute
of the Patriarch of Assisi should be an example of
Christian life and feeling and promote and maintain
Christian Faith and morals among the people.' "

Criminal Impropriety

WE HAD supposed that the decadence obvious
in the sartorial modes for society women
reached their limit last year and that a saner
and more decent sense of propriety would evince
itself in the revulsion of public taste. But the tend-
ency to bizarre indecency has increased so that now
we are offered in our public ballrooms the spectacle

132

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

of criminal impropriety — of women's bare legs and
painted knees, of naked backs and lewdly veiled
bosoms, of transparent skirts and suggestive nudity,
of decorated flesh and vulgar exposure generally —
the sort of thing that has ever preceded the downfall
of civilization. It has no relation whatever to the
nudity of innocence, as is perfectly obvious with one
glance at the type of dancing women that affects
these disgusting extremes, for their whole deport-
ment is so entirely in accord with their scant cover-
ing and nastily conceived exposures. They are bra-
zenly inviting a certain kind of attention and they
get only the sort of attention they invite. They are
degrading all womanhood with their shamelessness
at a time when the more worthy of their sex have
striven to win and deserve that respect which should
rightfully be theirs.

The people are all overwhelmed by the appalling
crime wave that has beset the world — not only by
murders, robberies and hold-ups, but by the ghastly
increase in marital unfaithfulness which clogs the
divorce courts and the attacks against women and
girls which have become a daily department of the
news. The incredible and loathsome conditions can
not be overstated. They are widespread, staggering
in their viciousness. And we unhesitatingly declare
that the preposterous vulgarity and criminal im-
propriety of that vastly increasing number of women
who adopt these indecent modes for "party gowns"
is, if not responsible for the dirty conditions, at
least a large and important factor. And it is de-
plorable that as the extremists jump from extreme
to extreme the presumably decent women follow.
They are slower to adopt the full measure of inde-
cency, but each season finds them "conservatively"
following at a respectful distance, so that the modes
for decent women today were the extremes of in-
decency a few short seasons back.

Why do they do it? It is a poor explanation to
declare that they thus become more attractive to men.
If they are honest with themselves they know very
well that the sort of attraction thus engendered
makes the lowest possible appeal. If they are honest
with themselves they know very well that masculine
taste in such matters is absolutely in the hands of
women, that the standard they set is the standard
which will inevitably be adopted. It has been said
that every country gets the women it deserves, but
rather would we say that every woman gets the sort
of attention she deserves. Intelligent women know
this, no matter what their argument to the contrary.

But the women who are going to these disgusting
and revolting extremes are not intelligent. Man may
be vile, but he also has perception. Observe the
women in any public ballroom today — those who ex-
pose the most have the least worthy of exposure.
These lewd revelations are certainly not in the cause
of beauty. It is the fat and podgy or the lean and
bony female, for the most part, one who has neither
natural physical or mental attraction, that resorts
to this means of commanding attention. She makes
one appeal, and only one, and that to the very lowest

instincts of masculine human nature. No matter how
she may deceive herself to the contrary, she is delib-
erately catering to the animal passion of men. Beau-
tiful and charming women of mind and character do
not feel this urge to trade upon their "private
charms." But the unintelligent and dubious female
is invariably the one to make a bid for the only sort
of attention she can hope to inspire.

Theodore Maynard, now lecturing before the wom-
en's Clubs upon the "Imminent Break-up of Civiliza-
tion," defines civilization as that condition of a people
founded upon justice and honor. It is not a question
of brilliant inventions, of motor cars, telephones,
magnificent hotels, luxury and comfort. It is essen-
tially a state of refinement, culture and HONOR.

"I could not love thee, dear, so well, loved I not
honor more."

That HONOR which is the very basis of civilization
is essentially chaste. And civilized women must be
the essential guardian of chastity and honor. Where
women cater to the dishonorable and unchaste there
can be no civilization, no sanctity of the home, which
should be the very citadel of honor.

Adam in Eden whined that Eve had demoralized
him. Eve today whines that Adam and his war have
demoralized her. They are both wrong and both cul-
pable. And as in the old biblical story, God will hold
both Adam and Eve responsible and both shall be
driven from the Garden of Eden, our great modern
civilization that is gaining all save honor, that key-
stone of the arch without which it must fall to ruin.

And the modern unchastity of women's clothes, the
crude, lewd, wholly indefensible appeal to man's low-
est instincts, the deliberate trading on the unclean
and the lustful side of human nature, is, we repeat,
a basic cause of that widespread dishonor and crime
that are polluting civilization today. Surely there
are enough decent, intelligent, noble-minded women
left to halt this mad craze for criminal impropriety.
Surely they can and will take the lead for purity,
decency and honor, rather than be content to follow
at long distance that road which leads to nothing but
degradation for all humanity. Women, and only
women, can halt this mad delirium — this hideous
craving for attention at any cost, at all cost. Where
can it end, except in utter degradation, not only for
their own sex, but for their husbands and their sons?

This utter debasement of that precious heritage
called "love" is the bitterest possible reflection upon
our modern civilization. The sort of attraction these
unchaste, nakedly adorned women "of fashion" hold
out can never inspire that precious, priceless thing
which "passeth all understanding," which survives
all the travail of tribulation, that beautiful emotion
that "age cannot wither nor custom stale," which
radiates the dark places with shining light.

"Oh, woman, lovely woman ! nature made thee

To temper man ; we had been brutes without you ;

There's in you all that we believe of heaven

Amazing brightness, purity and truth,

Eternal joy and everlasting love."

— Los Angeles Dally Times.

FATHER FABER, APOSTLE OF LONDON

WHEN Frederick William Faber at
Oxford decided to give up a lit-
erary career in order to follow more
closely the leadings of God's grace,
his friend William Wordsworth com-
mented :

"I do not say you are wrong, but
Ehgland loses a poet."

It illustrates well the standpoint of
those who hold that one who sings
only the love of God and the worship
of His saints may not rank among
writers such as the author of "Inti-
mations of Immortality," "Paradise
Lost," nor with Shelley, Byron, and
other poets who are crowned as Eng-
land's literary glory. Faber's vigorous
denunciation of the poets who had
cried down the divinity of Christ and
made attractive the things which
Christ abhorred, shows, too, how far
he journeyed from desire of literary
fame. Yet, when we of later genera-
tion think of Father Faber, it is as
often of the poet we think as of the
apostle of St. Philip Neri. What he
might have written in verse had he
chosen to apply his magnificent mind
mainly to the mastery of poetic imag-
ery does not interest us so much as
does the actual possession of his sim-
ple, glowing hymns of divine love and
the praise of our Blessed Mother.
All that Faber did and said and wrote
reflects poetry, — the true poetry which
is harmony with the Will of God.
"Brothers of the Will of God" was
the name he chose for his convert
community. Founder of the London
Oratory of St. Philip Neri, apostle
of London, "the man who, under God,
was destined to do more for the revival
of the Catholic faith in England than
any other during the short period of
his life in the Church," these tributes
to Faber accord with the simple lines
of a Hymn to the Blessed Virgin by
one who turned in good time from
earth's dross.

Mother of Mercy! Day by day
My love of thee grows more and more ;
Thy gifts are strewn upon my way
Like sands upon the great sea shore.

By Catharine McPartlin

Though poverty and work and woe
The masters of my life may be.
When times are worst, who does not

know
Darkness is light with love of thee.

But scornful men have coldly said
Thy love was leading me from God.
And yet in this I did but tread
The very path my Savioiir trod.

They know but little of thy worth
Who speak these heartless words to

me;
For what did Jesus love on earth
One half so tenderly as thee?

Give me the grace to love thee more;
Jesus will^ve if thou wilt plead;
And Mother, when life's cares are o'er
O, I shall love thee then indeed !

Jesus when His three hours were run.
Bequeathed thee from the cross to me;
And O, how can I love thy Son,
Sweet Mother! if I love not thee?

God's gracious plan for England,
which became visible in the Oxford
movement of 1833, was not, however,
merely to restore the hierarchy of the
Church in England at that date and
give to the nation the glory of careers
such as Newman's and Faber's. Cour-
ageous leaders of timid Catholics, who
in two hundred years of suppression
had lost the graces of martyrdom and
saintship in which their ancestors had
confessed the faith, these men are
still leaders and guides for the Eng-
land they loved so truly; hence at a
time of great crisis both for nation
and faith in England, it is well that
the world at large, as well as English
Christians and patriots, call to mind
and revive the spirit of the chief glory
of modern England, — her saints and
apostles.

Father Faber's books and hjnnns
have made his name a household word
in many lands. His life and letters
reveal him in a light which still fur-
ther endears him to all who have
drawn comfort and wisdom from his
writings. All for Jesus, his first spiri-

133

tual book is widely used as a prayer
book. Maxims and Sayings of Faber,
by a religious of the congregation of
Adorers of the Precious Blood, has
made many readers familiar with the
titles of other books, — Creator and
Creature, The Precious Blood, The
Blessed Sacrament, Growth In Holi-
ness, Spiritual Conferences, Spiritual
Exercise, At The Foot of The Cross,
Bethlehem. With these and with
poems and hymns, and his lives of
English and foreign saints, Frederick
Faber replenished Catholic literature
in a great and proud literary nation.
The Oxford movement is today the
Medieval Reaction, and has its band
of worthy and brilliant men and
women, converts and born Catholic
leaders of the families brought into
the Church by Newman, Faber, and
others of that time. England's re-
turn to the faith is not today so surely
a peaceful and bloodless revolution;
and while political and economic events
stir passions, it is well to remember
the deeds, the words and the spiritual
triumphs of England's best.

Frederick William Faber was born
June 28, 1814, in Yorkshire, at the
vicarage of Calverley, where his grand-
father, Thomas Faber, was then sta-
tioned and his father, Thomas H.
Faber, was secretary. The Faber
family were Huguenot exiles who glo-
ried in their descent, a religious fam-
ily, imbued with Calvinistic principles
in which tenets Frederick was reared.
The rigors of this creed, however,
made no impression upon his predes-
tined soul, but in the lines of his early
verse:

They made me call Thee Father, Lord,
Sweet was the freedom deemed.
And yet more like a mother's ways
Thy quiet mercies seemed.

The surroundings of his childhood,
in Yorkshire and at Westmoreland,
were very beautiful, and naturally de-
veloped poetic tendencies in the boy
whose life was so full of happiness
and peace. Gifted at an early age he
found in Nature a mother of moods

I,i4

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

who charmed his soul, as later another
Mother was to charm and cheer. His
elder brothers, separated from him
by a number of years, were at college
during his childhood. He was fond of
roaming the woods and fields alone,
yet had a remarkable capacity for
friendship and for adaption to his
fellows when at the age of eleven he
went to the boys' schools of Shrews-
bury and Harrow. At fourteen, he
lost his mother, whose memory he
cherished through life. At eighteen,
as he was about to enter Oxford, his
father died, and his eldest brother, a
clergyman, henceforth took the fa-
ther's place in his life. His nature
was ardent, impulsive, determined,
and candid. He knew his powers and
had no affection of modesty concern-
ing them. In conversation, he had an
especial charm. Always religious,
gentle, and affectionate, he had early
decided to follow the family cleric
career; and at nineteen, he was eagerly
following the Tractarian Movement,
studying Newman's progress; and
noting the fascination he himself
possessed, he "hastened to lay this
talent at the feet of his dear Re-
deemer." Innocence, purity, candor,
and kindness distinguished his youth,
and enabled him to preserve virginity,
according to the hope and desire of his
heart.

He had been baptized in the parish
chufch of St. Wilfrid, a saint who had
a shaping power in all his life. At
Oxford, he not only distinguished him-
self in literary work and by personal
charm, but registered some painful
failures in competition for prizes
and scholarships, which failures, how-
ever, he bore well. He won the New-
digate prize for a poem. The Knights
of St. John, in 1835, and also received
a scholarship. Painful headaches
marred his health ; yet he formed hab-
its of study and accomplished much
work. In 1836, Newman was striving
to revive the Anglican church by a
recall of Catholic principles, preaching
against Rome, and drawing the en-
thusiastic discipleship of Faber. Au-
gust 6, 1837, Faber received deacon's
orders at St. Wilfrid's Cathedral,
Ripon, and in May 1838, he was or-
dained by the Anglican bishop Bagot.
His tracts and sermons now attracted
attention; he subordinated himself to
Newman, awaiting the decision of his
leader, bearing with his perplexities,
doubts, difficulties as an Anglican
assistant. In 1840, he published a vol-
ume of poems. At this time, it was
l"\jmored that he was about to marry ;
and his letters to friends calmly state

his intention, modestly resting on
God's grace, of making "the venture
of a lonely life." Some of the charac-
teristic expressions used in his letters
of this period are "limb of obedience
to Rome," "that base theology" (the
Catholic). In 1841, traveling abroad,
he was shocked at Lutheran customs,
described in his journal as "Lutheran
Sunday," in which he records a
changed attitude toward Catholic cus-
toms which had previously offended
his cultured taste. He denounces the
lie that represents Catholics as the
only offenders in such matters. Still
he could as yet see only the least in^
spiring side of Catholic services. This
journal of travel, reveling in color,
scene painting and reflections of his
moods, was dedicated to Wordsworth,
whom he had come to know during
vacations spent at Windermere.

In 1842, after spending some weeks
at the sick bed of an older brother.
Rev. F. A. Faber, at Magdalen College,
Oxford, he was offered the charge of
the' .village of Elton. Declining this
at first, he afterwards decided to ac-
cept. He was now resisting the call
of poetry, choosing a closer service
of God, and thinking to find what he
sought in the quiet of Elton. He re-
solved first, however, to visit Catholic
countries; ^and with letters of intro-
duction to Catholic prelates he visited
in Italy its scenes and places made
historic by relics and legends of the
saints. At this time, he received his
first impulse of devotion to St. Philip
Neri, on viewing a relic of the saint
in its glass case. He had then no
thought that in seven years he should
put on the habit of the Oratory; yet
the Catholic Church was already draw-
ing him strongly. Invited to audience
with the Pope, he greeted his Holiness
with Catholic reverence, received a
special blessing and exhortation to
carry apostolic blessing to England.
This was on St. Alban's day, and
Faber went from this audience in
tears, resolving never to forget.

Two rosaries blessed by the Pope in
this interview brought Faber after-
wards the conversion of two friends
to whom he gave these tokens.

Faber now commenced his work at
Elton, and putting aside his doubts
concerning Anglican orders, threw
himself heart and soul into personal
influence among his parishioners. The
village contained some devout and a
greater proportion of dissolute, un-
believing, critical, and indifferent
souls. But Elton became very "High
Church," and weekly confessions and
communions brought around Faber a

small group of truly devout men des-
tined to form his foundation in the
later great work. Austerities were
practiced and a rule of life drawn up
by this little band who met at midnight
for prayers and mortification. New-
man was still in suspense regarding
submission to Rome, and Faber was
in voluntary obedience to Newman,
awaiting the latter's decision before
taking any step of his own. But for
this leadership, Faber might sooner
have made his submission. At Elton,
Faber circulated a history of the
Sacred Heart, thinking that it ought
to prove acceptable to lovers of Jesus.
He published three tracts on exami-
nation of conscience. He preached
truth, self-knowledge, and interior
life, new things to those in his charge.
Work for the poor endeared him and
his companions to all. In time the
character of Elton was changed, be-
coming temperate, regular, and faith-
ful in devotions and recreations. Fabfer
here wrote a series of lives of English
saints and published a poem, "Sir
Lancelot," in ten books. He spent
the proceeds in repair of the church
and other improvements. His health
began to fail; and from now to the
end of his life he alternated between
spells of severe suffering and sur-
prising rallies. At this time, he wafe
writing to Newman, imploring him td
remove a prohibition forbidding in*
vocation of the Blessed Virgin and
saints, yet renewing obedient sub-
mission and patient waiting. His life
of St. Wilfrid, in which he showed
strong Catholic leanings, was bitterly
attacked by his friends. He decided
to cease publishing for a time and
cultivate a contemplative life. Bishop
Wareing, who was soon to receive
Faber into the church, now sent him a
letter of condolence regarding criti-
cisms of his St. Wilfrid, an attention
which Faber appreciated. Scruples
regarding the validity of his orders
now troubled him so much that he
could scarcely continue his work at
Elton ; yet the thought of leaving his
dear charge was anguish.

In 1845, Newman entered the Cath-
olic Church. Faber then wrote to
Bishop Wareing asking how a convert
should proceed to reconciliation with
Rome and how to become a priest.
Debts contracted in behalf of the
church at Elton forced him to continue
his rectorship there, until by the gen-
erosity of a parishioner, who admired
Faber (but not his conversion), en-
abled him to release himself. piS
last scruple was endured in giving
the sacrament to a dying person. The

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

135

next day, Sunday, he did not give
communion; entering the pulpit, he
briefly announced his intention of
resigning, threw his surplice on the
ground, and went quickly to the rec-
tory. Thither his grieved and aston-
ished parishioners followed, imploring
him to reconsider. He might preach
what he chose, so long as he remained
with them. Faber refused, and was
left alone with the few who had de-
cided to follow him into the Catholic
Church. So great was his nervous
distress that he made these compan-
ions pledge themselves to take him by
force, if necessary, the next day. In
the early morning, as the little group
passed out of Elton, the farewells of
the poor followed him:

"God bless you, Mr. Faber, wher-
ever you go."

That evening, at Northampton, he
Vas received into the Church ; the next
morning he received first holy Com-
munion and Confirmation, taking the
name of Wilfrid. He then went to
his brother's rectory, in Northampton,
whence he wrote his joyful news to
intimate friends, who later became
Catholics. At once Falser with his
little band of followers formed a com-
munity on the advice of the Bishop, liv-
ing in a few poor rooms meagerly fur-
nished, sleeping on the floor, cooking
and writing tracts on the same table,
and meeting in a room, empty except
for a crucifix, for night prayers. Here
the austerities begun at Elton were
continued ; they rose at five, breakfast-
ed, standing and in silence, on dry
bread and tea, lived on alms, and wait-
ed direction for future maintenance.
The next year, Faber went to Rome,
where he was joined by Mr. Anthony
Hutchison, who became his life com-
panion. On his return, they removed
to a better house at Colmore Terrace.
The community consisted of four choir
brothers and nine lay brothers. They
wore the black Roman cassock with
the letters V. D. (Voluntas Dei) in
red cloth and a cross between, a cape,
a leathern girdle and a rosary. They
called themselves Brothers of the Will
of God, and were known otherwise as
the Wilfridians. Faber had brought
from Rome some books of devotion,
new to England, and introduced the
Rosary of the seven dolors. Every
innovation created trouble both among
the Protestants and the timid (perhaps
stubborn) Catholics of that day in
England. Hence, Cardinal Wiseman
sent Newman and his companions to
reside :'or a time in Rome. Lord
Shrewsbury offered Faber a rest house
and a piece of land for his community,

and the church of St. Giles at Cheadle
was presently dedicated. The Feast of
the Holy Name of Mary was kept in
this new home. On St. Wilfrid's day,
Faber received minor orders, and after
a ten days' retreat was ill with ner-
vous fever. He received Extreme
Unction and bade farewell to the com-
munity who assembled prayerfully
about him. Their prayers were
answered and he soon recovered his
health.

Presently a school for boys was
opened, and the community had both
employment and persecution to their
satisfaction. In 1847, Faber, (Brother
Wilfrid) was ordained and said his
first Mass on Easter Sunday. Father
Faber, as he may now be called, had
a musical speaking voice, which made
his preaching a great attraction where-
ever he went. He wore his cassock
and crucifix even when preaching in
the street. Later, opposition was to
call forth an ordinance forbidding the
wearing of religious garb in public.
With the later growth of the Oratory,
Father Faber was to feel hatred, jeers,
and persecution to his heart's content
in London.

Newman and his companions were
now permitted to form a congregation
of the Oratory for England. Having
organized his community in Rome,
Father Newman was sent to Birming-
ham, England, with an Oratorian
father' as instructor. Father Faber
at once offered himself and his com-
munity as novices. It cost him a
struggle as great as that of giving up
Elton. The bishop approving, they
gave up St. Wilfrid's society. Pres-
ently it was decided Father Faber
should open a house in London, New-
man remaining in Birmingham. On
the Feast of the Patronage of St.
Joseph, 1849, Father Faber said the
first Mass in the London Oratory.
There were six fathers and two nov-
ices in the original London commu-
nity. The outburst of indignation in
England on the restoration of the
hierarchy was expressed in various
ways. The opposition of English
Catholics to the bringing back of old
Catholic customs is harder to under-
stand, recalling as we must the high
courage of England's Catholic mar-
tyrs of the bloodiest days of her his-
tory. They opposed the bringing in
of statues of the Blessed Virgin,
feared to arouse opposition by public
processions, new devotions especially
to Mary, and they criticized sliarply
Faber's lives of foreign saints, Rose
of Lima, St. Juliana and others, as
unsuited to England. The gentle re-

sistance 0^ io this opposition

from within, reveals him as a soldier
of Christ, little short of a martyr.
His letters seem to show that he did
not take these things hardly, having
a happy gift of humor and lightness
of heart. From a letter to a Protest-
ant friend, whose conversion he wished,
these sentences are taken:

"I merely long to increase the fruit
of my dear Savior's passion and in
my beloved England to increase the
number of worshippers of Mary.
. . . That sweetest, dearest and kind-
est of mothers is ever with me, and my
heart burns, actually burns with the
most enthusiastic love for the glorious,
mighty, gentle, enthroned Delpara. I
never knew what it was to love Jesus
till I laid my heart at the feet of Mary,
and that great Lady spumed it not."

"In good truth it is odd that I should
go to Loreto to beg devotion to our
dear Lady, and that afterwards in
two solemn communions I should have
vowed my life, health, strength, intel-
lect and senses to be her slave and to
spread her devotion, in great measure
because I feared converts relapsing
from want of that sign of predestina-
tion; and then that it should be
thought that I was like one who never
'warmed,' as a bishop expressed it to
me, to Mary . . ."

Regarding criticism of the lives of
foreign saints he wrote: ,

"The question is, not 'What will men
say of this? How will this sound in
controversy? Will not this be ob-
jected to by heretics,' but, 'Is this
true? Is this kind of thing approved
by the church? Then what good can
I get out of it for my own soul?'
. . . Truth is not ours to bate and
pare down. Truth is God's; it has
God's inherent majesty within it, and
it will convert the souls of men, even
when it seems rudest and most repel-
ling . . . because we through the
grace of God have boldness and faith
to put our trust in it. And again,
beware of another evil, that of trying
to throw aside or pare down what
seems most faithful and warm in the
devotions of foreign lands ; do not tell
that cruel falsehood ... do not tell —
that the faith is other here than what
it is elsewhere; do not throw aside
devotion and sweetness and worship
and affection, as though they were not
fit for us, as though God's 'church
were not one; for this is nothing less
in reality than to deny the unity of
God's church."

Cardinal Wiseman compared the
work of the London Oratory to that
of St. Philip Neri. Converts poured
into the Church ; other churches in the

136

FRANCISCAN HERAtD

March, 1921

locality were emptied of listeners.
The Oratory revived lost Catholic de-
votions and services of song and
prayer. It taught the divinity of
Jesus, and the advocacy of Mary.
Father Paber, says Father Bowden,
editor of his letters, was not a rep-
resentative of the English Catholics,
but a leader. The salvation of Eng-
land was dear to his heart, and the
response of the people was generous.
He offered the services of his com-
munity as missionaries. With two of
his fathers he went to the hop fields
in the picking season, preaching a
mission to working people, and
through this charity and zeal convert-
ing the Wilberforce family. The let-
ters he received from friends, peni-
tents, converts, and others seeking his
counsel required a great deal of his
time. He answered them with his
characteristic kindness, gentleness,
charity, and cheerfulness. In them we
get not only the wisdom to be found
in his spiritual books, but a personal
interest as of a narrative, as the story
of each one's needs is revealed. Thus,
his letters to novices and their supe-
riors are a source of instruction and
guidance to us as well, with a personal
note not to be found in formal works.
In 1861, his health began to fail,
with less hope of rallying, and the
end was perceived. He continued his
round of preaching and conferences
though he ceased writing. In 1863,
after preaching on Passion Sun-
day, he developed lung and heart
trouble. In June, he received the last
sacraments. He lingered until Sep-
tember, expiring on the sixteenth, just
after an early Mass for him had been
said. The crowds that visited his
body in the little Oratory, kept two
priests busy touching the hands with
rosaries and medals. In many ways,
he had borne a personal resemblance
to St. Philip Neri. Doubtless the
gentle saint had chosen him as his
apostle to "one of the most worldly-
minded generations this century has
seen." In his appreciation of holiness
in foreign lands he belongs to all
nations where the Catholic faith lives.
That he should be numbered also
among Franciscan Tertiaries is fitting;
the work of St. Francis of Assisi
includes the work of other saints, and
Faber's devotion to the poor, his zeal
for the Church, his charity for his
fellow men and his devotion to Mary
are the marks of the son of St. Francis.
In his first visit to Italy, he visited
the room in which St. Francis had,
when a youth, been confined by his
father. He begge(^ from many saints,
and knew the value of places and

things for the gaining of graces.
Doubtless his irregular health and
painful sufferings, during which he
yet accomplished so much work, are a
manifestation of these gifts. In his
letters. Father Faber speaks simply
as an ordinary pious Catholic might
of his sufferings and hopes and resig-
nation. In his books, his words glow
with extraordinary love. He has sur-
rounded the names of Jesus and Mary
with a peculiar reverence. This is a
work which never ceases, passed on
by countless souls. What he will yet
do for England is ours to conjecture.
By response to his zeal even now we
may have a share in it and be his
disciples. England today needs all
that Father Faber labored to give her.

Quotations from his books show
plainly the saints who were his mas-
ters and teachers. How like St. Fran-
cis and St. Philip at once is this from
Spiritual Conferences:

"A genial man is both an apostle
and an evangelist; an apostle because
he brings men to Christ, an evangelist
because he portrays Christ to men."

And these, from diverse books:

"Joy is the natural life of the
Precious Blood. In truth, is not joy
the nearest definition of life we can
have, for is it not God's intention in
the gift of life?" Precious Blood.

"Nothing deepens the mind so much
as a habit of charity." Spiritual
Conferences. •

"St. Theresa says humility is the
first requisite for those who wish to
lead an ordinarily good life, but that
courage is the first requisite for those
who aim at any degree of perfection."
Growth in Holiness.

"There is no vigor in uncheerful
penance, no cheerfulness in penances
which nature seeks, and no penance
at all in the indulgence of heaviness
and gloom." Spiritual Conferences.

"God knows everything. There are
volumes of comfort in that. God,
means everything. There is light for
every darkness in that simple truth.
Long rest is the ground in front of
great crosses. Unusual crosses follow
unusual quiet. The greater the peace
now, the greater the cross presently."
Foot of the Cross.

"The saints led joyous lives even
amidst their austerities and suffer-
ings. Blind as we are, we can see
that there is a vaster joy in one hour
of a saint's holiness than in all the
outspread mediocrity of lives like ours
prolonged for any number of years."
Bethlehem.

"No one comes near us or across
us but it is through an intention of

God that we may help, soothe, or cheer
him." Notes. , ■,; -f •

Following are stanzas from Faber's
poem, Gate of Heaven, serenely simple,
freighted with that which surpasses
all literary art, in choice of theme and
purity of expression proving that Eng-
land did not lose a poet when Father
Faber c'lose "all for Jesus" as his
motto:

Fair are the passes in the hills.
The gateways of the mountains.
Among whose sounding channels leap
The many gifted fountains ;
Fair are the thresholds of blue sea.
The gateways of the ocean.
That guard the harbours of the earth,
Swinging with placid motion.

* * *

But fairest of all gateways far
Art thou, the sinless Mary.

* * *

Thou art the gate God entered by

To visit His creation.

The mountain pass where leap and

flow
The wells of^our salvation;
Thou art the gate of azure sea.
With the lighthouse ever burning,
The exile's happy landing place
To his Father's hou-se returning.

OUR LADY TO CHRIST ON,
THE CROSS

In my garments worn and soiled
By this steep hill I have toiled
With the mob I heard deride thee.
Crucified, I kept beside thee!
Son of mine, Thou ne'er didst grieve,

me,

Could I in Thine anguish leave Thee? '■
From my life's pure font I fed Thee.
Step by step I gently led Thee.
When the nails were through Thee

driven
By the sword my heart was riven !
Agnus Dei ! I saw Thee languish
On this mount, alone, forsaken.
Jesus, I have seen Thee taken
From the Tree where Thou hast died
Twixt the two thieves Crucified!
Agnus Dei! Thy mother holds Thee,
In her arms once more enfolds Thee,
Sees the crimson wounds still glowing,
Sees the cruel nail marks showing.
Agnus Dei! I saw Thee dying.
Heard Thee to Thy Father crying.
Agnus Dei ! "Behold Thy Mother,"
Son of mine. Thy lips have said.
Even so unto Thy Sheepfold
Shall the sheep by me be led.

—N. R.

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

137

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board
of the National Convention of
Franciscan Tertiaries.

Dear Reverend Fathers: —

Your project to have a National
Tertiary Convention in 1921, and then
presumably to organize the Tertiary
fi-aternities and to inaugurate a series
of Tertiary conventions to be held reg-
ularly, will, I feel sure, meet with
cordial endorsement and support
everywhere. Especially in these days
the Third Order deserves our full at-
tention and widely' spread propagation.
Grand and magnificent like a stately
cathedral of the Ages of Faith, it
towers aloft at the present day amid
countless numbers of leagues, guilds,
sodalities, confraternities — all of them
having some excellent purpose — but
none of them possessed with that
broad and deep Catholicity that marks
the Third Order. The Tertiary Rule
is the Gospel spirit applied to daily
life. It contains the "marrow of the
Gospel." Like the Gospel itself of
which it is always a most timely, con-
cise, and practical application, it sanc-
tifies the whole man, the family, the
parish, the community, that it gathers
under its influence and it regulates
the relations of man. Thus the Third
Order places before us a clear and
complete basis for individual and social
sanctification and action. From this
alone we see that the Third Order has
a tremendous spiritual and practical
value that far surpasses the value of
any confraternity, league, or sodality.
Moreover, members of the Third Order
art religious living in the world. Now
when the majority of mankind have
?rown to be quite self-sufficient, and
nhen on all sides we see persons so
mamored of riches and worldly pleas-
ire that they completely forget Christ
;rucified, although they claim to be
christians, no one can fail to see how
he "sweet and light yoke" of the Ter-
ary Rule will keep practical Catholics
n the path of charity and self-re-

straint. The Third Order opens the
floodgates of God's graces to its clients,
they are assured of the spiritual as-
sistance of all members of the great
Franciscan Family. The Rule which
they observe gives them a form of life
which time and again was approved
and urgently recommended to the
faithful by a long series of Popes from
Gregory IX to Benedict XV. Indeed,
there is no other lay-organization of
holy Church that has so energetically
and continually received the fostering
care of Rome. Members of the Third
Order who follow and observe this
approved form of life, are as certain
of their eternal salvation as young men
or young ladies who enter a Religious
Order, and there serve their Heavenly
Master all the days of their life. The
Third Order is a sure guide to Gospel
perfection and thereby to heaven. It
therefore gives more to the soul than
societies or sodalities can give. It is
a great help and blessing for all, cardi-
nals and bishops, priests and people.

For this reason Leo XIII used every
opportunity to urge all faithful to en-
list in the Third Order. Laymen are
not to be contented with the fact that
they are active in one or several Catho-
lic societies. As long as they are not
Tertiaries, the main bond to seraphic
love and to charity is missing. As the
golden cross tops the steeples of our
churches, and crowns them with glory,
so the Third Order puts the finishing
touch to the practical Catholic, active
in societies, leagues, and sodalities. If
the Third Order is neglected the main
item is overlooked. Hence also Pius X
as bishop, patriarch, and Pope, very
frequently recommended the Third
Order in the most eloquent terms.
Hence also our present Supreme Pon-
tiff, Benedict XV, as cardinal, took a
very active part in Tertiary affairs,
and as Pope petitions the bishops and
priests of holy Church "with renewed
zeal to strive to propagate the Third
Order throughout the world." Our so-
cieties and sodalities, leagues and

guilds, should be fostered, but the
Third Order may not be neglected, for
it is the mistress of them all.

Praise and thanksgiving be rendered
therefore to God for the splendid op-
portunity afforded by the seventh Ter-
tiary centenary to unite the scattered
forces of the Third Order, and to direct
national activities along definite lines.
Just now things are at the very begin-
ning. Great obstacles may present
themselves, but clearness of purpose,
united and harmonious action, and last
but not least prayer and strenuous,
persevering effort will overcome all
obstacles no matter how great and how
persistent they at first may seem to be.
Assuredly I am greatly interested in
the Tertiary Convention of 1921, and,
since the success of the Convention
means so much for the good of im-
mortal souls, I shall not tarry to add
my prayers to yours that God may
abundantly bless your efforts.

With sincere greetings,

Yours in Christ,
Albert T. Daegeb,
Archbishop of Santa Fe.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Reverend and dear Fathers: —

The proposed National Convention
of the Third Order of St. Francis, in
1921, to commemorate the seventh
centenary of its foundation is an
event of more than ordinary signifi-
cance to Catholics.

Even reassuring statements of grad-
ual improvement cannot make us re-
gard otherwise than with solicitude,
conditions, actually bad, existing
throughout the world.

Every age has its peculiar perversi-
ties, and our own is no exception. The
evils, though changing with each gen-
eration, and in various localities, are,
nevertheless, substantially ever the
same.

Reformers great and consistent, or
false and fickle, in turn have striven
to deal with some, or all the manifold
errors and abuses of society and
the results are becoming a matter of
history.

After Christ, St. Francis of Assisi
was the reformer. His life, — like that
of his Divine Master, though known in
outline to many, but often imperfectly

138

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March. 1921

understood, both in its essence and im
portant details — was in reality a stril
ing protest against the absurd and
wicked ideals and practices prevalent
in his day.

With purified vision he accurately
gauged the moral obliquity and misery
then abounding, and knew well their
underlying causes. He also recognized
and loved the good and noble traits
still lingering among men. Belonging
to a minority and being obscure, he
.could not hope, at once, to change the
existing order of things, and overthrow
the established powers of evil. But he
was aware that he might, with God's
grace, if he so willed, not identify him-
self with them. He could turn away
from them, dwell apart uncontami-
nated, personally choose, set at naught
the trivial, coveted prizes, for the sakes
of which worldly men ignored God,
ruined each others' and ultimately
spoiled their own, lives.

His protest against impiety, social
injustice, and barbarity did not take
the form of mere verbal denunciation.
It was solid and effective. He volun-
tarily embraced poverty, laid aside
all superfluities, regarding them as
encumbrances. He diminished the
number, and simplified the nature of
his actual wants ; thus placing himself
in direct opposition to the common
trend of the world of countless solici-
tudes, heartless competition, endless
strife and stupefying turmoil.

Sovereign Pontiffs have repeatedly
and ardently approved of the Third
Order of St. Francis. For those whose
circumstances vnll not permit them to
retire to monastery or convent, it af-
fords an excellent means of sanctifica-
tion since, as tertiaries, nothing need
hinder them from practicing humility,
self-denial, simplicity in mode of life,
poverty in spirit and ardent charity,
as avowed brethren of St. Francis, —
in the world, but not of it. Their per-
sonal influence will be far-reaching and
profound, and, as their number in-
creases,— as it surely must, they will
be one of the most important instru-
mentalities in bringing about happier
social conditions.

We heartily therefore indorse the
movement on this auspicious occasion
to make the Third Order of St. Francis
and its sublime aims better known
throughout the world, and hope there
will be a vast increase in its member-
ship, for every land now sorely needs
men and women imbued with the se-
raphic spirit of St. Francis of Assissi.
Sincerely yours in Christ,
Joseph Chaktrand,
Bishop of Indianapolis.

TWO TIMELY PATRONS

By Fr. NicHdLAS, O. F. M.

THE ecclesiastical calendar of this -
month contains the names of two
great saints that deserve our special
attention and veneration. It seems
providential that the Feast of St. Jo-
seph and that of St. Patrick should
fall so closely together, for the pre-
dominant virtues of these saints form
an exemplar for imitation sorely
needed in our days. St. Joseph, in his
humble, quiet, retired life, prompts us
to cherish humility and the other home
virtues; while St. Patrick, by his
wonderful activity, incites us to a life
of strong and active Christain Faith.
In these days of self-exaltation, it
is a rare thing to find a truly humble
person. The spirit of pride, vain-
glory, and ambition prevails every-
where. Worldly honors are unduly
valued and restlessly sought, often at
the expense of virtue. How often,
alas, children of the Church, followers
of the humble Christ, kneel before the
altar of God and pray, "O Jesus, meek
and humble of heart, make my heart
like unto Thine," and forthwith they
go out and mingle with the world's
votaries, seek to attract attention, in-
vite admiration, and cater without
scruple to the senseless fads and
fashions of an unchristian worfd.
What chance is there for spiritual ad-
vancement when such ambitions are
harbored and such tendencies fostered?
How necessary, then, for us to do vio-
lence to ourselves and to conquer' our
pride. How necessary to look up to
the admirable example of St. Joseph
and learn true humility.

Our age is likewise known for deca-
dence of religious Faith, for the yield-
ing of Christian principles, for a lack
of interest in things eternal. Many
regard supernatural faith as some-
thing obsolete, an out-of-date relic
of the Middle Ages. Humanity is
gradually usurping the place of Chris-
tianity in the hearts of the people.
Not God, not Christ, but man is
adored. The supernatural motives of
religion are being neutralized. Alms-

giving, for instance, used to be an ex-
clusively religious practice. With many
it is now becoming a business affair to
promote selfish interests. The festivals
of the Church are being stripped of
their religious character, yes, secular-
ized and commercialized. Even good St.
Patrick, in many places, is no longer
looked on as a hero of the Church,
but as a hero of the State; and his
Feast, a holyday of the Church, is
converted into a secular holiday and
an occasion for worldly amusement and
dissipation.

The commandments of God are re-
ceiving a broader interpretation and
are made to harmonize with the world-
ly views and depraved tastes of an un-
believing generation. Think only of
the legalized injustice committed
against the poor by the powerful mo-
nopolies, of the legalized adultery re-
sulting from lax marriage and divorce
laws ; think of the iniquitous stage and
the conscienceless press; think of the
unscrupulous pandering to the worse
than pagan styles in woman's dress;
think of the toleration, of the abodes
of vice in our large cities and then
judge for yourself whether God is not
being set aside and His law ignored,
heaven contemned and the world
adored. Judge for yourself whether
we are not in need of men like St.
Patrick to preach to us the true Chris-
tian faith in its original purity and to
inculcate anew the supernatural
Christian virtues.

A legend tells us that St. Patrick
drove all the snakes from Ireland
The serpent is the symbol of evil. St.
Patrick expelled the serpents of pagan-
ism and vice from Ireland. His only
weapons were the Word of God and
prayer; and so thoroughly did he do
his work that up to this day these ser-
pents have not ventured to return

The need of the hour is a strong,
unwavering Faith in the positive doc
trines of holy Church and firm ad
herence to the moral principles that
proceed from these doctrines. We shall
do well ever to follow the counsels of
Mother Church, to cherish her instr
tutions and festivals, for these are
the safeguards of those dogmas and
principles which constitute our ChriS'
tian heritage.

May St. Joseph and St. Patrick
from their exalted thrones in heaven
defend us against the powers of evi'
that would rob us of our greates'
treasure — the Catholic Faith.

•if

March. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

139

CCION of David's kingly line,
Councils convened in the courts
divine

Extolled thy worth, ordaining thee
Spouse of the Maiden of Galilee;

Husband of her whose snow-white
heart
Was wed to God alone — thy part

To father Him whose wondrous
Name hath lit the world like a,
mighty flame;

Dear to the heart of God, most just.
Worthy of Mary's loving trust.

The King of Heaven obeyed thy
word, —
Was loftier praise of mortal heard?

Great was thy faith when the sum-
mons came:

"Arise, fly hence! " In His blessed
Name

Fearless didst face the desert wild.
Leading the Mother and Holy
Child,

Nor question the wisdom of God's command.
Confiding thy lot to His shielding hand.

So in desert ways of our fleeting life.
Through the numbing roar of the daily
strife.

Teach us to harken His softest call.
Trusting our Captain whatever befall.

Carpenter Saint, in thy workshop bent.
Sweet were the thoughts with thy labors
blent.

Each hammer stroke offered lovingly
For those two in the home of Galilee.

GUIDO BENI

SAINT JOSEPH

Saint of the chivalrous heart, 0 lend Thy
care paternal ; our homes defend

From blight of the world's corroding
breath; —

Our pattern the cottage in Nazareth

Where Mary's touch lent a wondrous
grace,

And each nook was brightened by Jesus'
face.

Where the angels smiled round the humble
wall.

And the peace cf God encompassed all.

— Catherine M. Hayes

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER VI
A LITTLE SPLINTER
FROM THE LANG-
SWORD

Not

TWO little boys ran
along a Maryland
path. The brown-
headed one carried the
poles and the bait. The
red-headed one held an old
flint-lock gun.

"Joel Shannon, what in
the name of common sense
have you for bait? We
won't catch a fish till the
dear knows when," grum-
b 1 e d the brown-head.
"They're cabbage worms!
blessed thing but cabbage worms!"

"Well, what do you want? That's
the best kind to get. Why, George, a
fish can have white worms any time he
wants to nose along the bank; but he
doesn't have green worms every day.
Anyway, I had to clean the cabbage pit
this morning."

"Yah ! Thought you had lazy man's
reason."

"'Tisn't either lazy man's reason!".

"Red-head's temper's red. Better
run. He'll kill me dead," mocked
George, leaping over a log and racing
down the hill.

"You'll take that back!" panted Joel
dashing after him, the old gun bounc-
ing up and dow.i on his shoulder.

"Like to see you make me!" But,
alas for Mr. Brown-head. His foot
caught in a vine. Down he went. Joel
sprang astride his back, and began
jumping up and down.

"Take it back!"

"N-n-n-o-ooo-oo-o I won't!"

"Take it back!"

"I-ii-ee-ii-wo-wwo-ww-wo won't !"

"You've got to! I'll bounce till you
do! Ouch! Oh, my foot!" Joel caught
his big toe in both hands. With a wig-
gle, George was free.

"Yah ! Have to take it back ! Have
I?" Over the log he sprang, then
paused. Joel was still hugging his toe.

SYNOPSIS

Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the Scottish
chieftain Fire-the-Braes and son of Lang-Sword,
has remained true to Mary Queen of Scots and
to the ancient Faith. Forces of the king invade
his castle Ravenhurst, while the inmates are at-
tending the proscribed Mass. After a gallant
fight, the old earl is overpowered. He is ex-
ecuted as a traitor. Of his grandsons James re-
tains the Faith, while his brother Roger aposta-
tizes and makes himself master of Ravenhurst.

"What's the matter with you?"

"Got a splinter in my toe!"

"Oh, you baby! Crying for a splin-
ter!"

"Guess you'd cry if you had it! It
hurts!"

"Let's see! Oh, I say, I guess that
does hurt! That's not a splinter, Joe.
It's a bee's stinger. Here, I'll pull it
out for you."

"Ouch! Oh! That's better!"

"Here's some mud. Put that on.
It'll take the sting out a little."

"Does help some! Say! I wonder
if it was a honey bee or just an old
bumble?"

"Honey bee! Here he is under this
violet."

"Poke him out. Maybe Daddy will
hunt for the bee tree."

"Here you are, Mr. Bee," cried
George drawing the offender out.

"Poor little thing, I did you more
harm than you did to me. Must have
stepped right on it. Look there. Its
wing is broken and a couple of legs,
too. Don't wonder you stung me back,
old fellow."

"Say, we had better be going, or
we'll get what Paddy gave the drum.
You know mother said she didn't send
us to go gallavantin' in the woods.
She sent us to fish."

Away they went jumping over logs,
dodging under bushes, setting all the
140

blossoming sprays of May ;,
time dancing about them-
as they ran. They paused
out of breath on the bank
of the stream. Dropping
down on the moss, they
watched the fish as they "^
slipped from stone to stone
far down in the pool be-
low.

"Isn't it pretty?" whis-
pered George. "See how
the white aspen limbs turn
over and meet, and the
green leaves go all over
like a roof. I wonder if
those grand churches over
the sea look like that."

"The water is a good looking-glass.
Now isn't it? We couldn't call the
alders pews, or make a church of the
aspens, for we are in it. We are bare-
footed and your face is dirty?"
"So is yours."

"That's about the only thing that is
the same, though. We are the least
alike for a pair of twins — "

"Oh, I don't know! Our eyes are the
same color." George was baiting his
hook.

"Now, you just look again. Our
eyes are blue ; but yours are dark, al-
most black; and mine are blue like
skimmed milk. Your nose is so long
and there's a hump on it. Mine turns
up on the end. Your jaws are as
square as old Dick's bulldog."

"Say! I'll throw you in the creek if
you call me a bulldog. I'm glad we're
not as much alike as the little twins
are. Mother cah't tell Jim frbm
Johnny, herself. This morning Jim
was out behind the wood pile crying.
Johnny stole the cream to feed his cat.
Mother came along and spanked Jim
for it. Good old Which, he wouldn't
tell on Tother for a farm. I.'m glad
we're not alike ; I might get a switch-
ing every time you need one." _ ■

"Guess you wouldn't get a lick-
amiss. Hush^' will you? I've got a:
bite!"

j March, 1921

"You won't catch a thing with cab-
bage worms. I'm going to get some
bait."

But Joel was not listening. His eyes
were on his wooden bob. Under it
went. He jerked the line sharply —
then drew in. "Yah ! Cabbage worms
won't catch fish! Look at that one,
will you? Half as long as my arm!"
"Shish! What's over in those
bushes?"
"Where?"

"The big ones on the other side of
those cat-tails. Watch 'em wiggle!"
"Maybe it's a turtle!"
"No, it's bigger."

"Bet it's that old fox! Daddy said
to watch for him." George reached
for the gun. "You won't steal any
more of our chickens, old boy."

"Ready?" Joel was picking up a
stone. "I'll bring him out for you."
"Let it fly!"

The stone hit the bushes fairly.
There was a snarl. The branches
parted ; and out sprang, not a fox, but
a large brown bear. She looked up at
them and growled, putting one foot in
the water. The boys waited for no
more, but dashed up the bank.

Joel gave a sharp cry. George
turned. "What is the matter with
you? Come on! She's swimming!"
"I stepped on my fish hook!"
"Pull it /Out then! Quick! She's
coming, I tell you!"
"It's all the way in !"
"Here! Let me get hold of it!"
"Don't pull it! Ow!"
"You'vegot to stand it! She's half-
way over." George pulled with all his
strength. "It's coming!"
"Oh! Don't! Oh!"
"There now! It's out!"
"Oh! I can't step on it!"
"You've got to. She's almost here!"
"Ouch! Oh, I can't! See, how it's
swelling!"

"You've turned your ankle! Lean
m me. Hop! Come on! I'll help
rou."

"Go on, George! Save yourself!
There is no use in her getting both of

IS."

"She'll get both or neither! Do you
hink I'd leave you? Here, try to climb
his tree!"

"Too little! She can climb it. Go
n, I say! Save yourself. You can
un. Go on, George. Quick. She'll
et you, too!"

"Tree's better than nothing. Climb!
'11 1-oost you ! She'll not get either of
s if I can help it. Quit your crvina-'
limb!" ^

At last poor Joel was astride a
rotch high up in the tree. George
istened him with their belts, so that

FRANCISCAN HERALD

141

he could not fall; for the lad's face
was pale with loss of blood and pain.
"She don't want to cross the pool,"
whispered Joel. "She's going down-
stream. Maybe she won't come at
all."

"Say, I've made a mess of it."
"What's the matter now?"
"Look out on that limb. It's a cub.
isn't it?"

"We're in for it. She'll come all
right."

George cut a branch, lopped off the
twigs, and tied his knife to it. Then
reaching out he poked at the cub's
feet. The little one whined and
crawled farther out on the branch.

"'The old bear hears it. She's com-
ing," came Joel's voice in warning.
"Get him down quickly! Fox shot
won't kill bears. I'm loading the gun
again."

"Put in all you have," called George,
still poking at the woolly ball. The
guns of those days were muzzleloading.
One could put in as much powder and
shot as was needed. The cub kept
backmg out on the branch, snarling
and calling its mother as it went.
George gave a sharp cut. The young
one growled and sprang back. Down
went the cub, squalling as it fell from
bough to bough, and making the young
tree shake wildly. George plunged
forward, lost his balance, caught him-
self again, and climbed into the main
fork of the tree.

"She's out of the water!" called Joel.
"Do you want the gun?"

"No, wait till she's nearer, I might
miss."

The old bear came straight toward
them. The cub began to crawl toward
its mother, but whimpered and sat
down on its woolly haunches. The fall
had hurt it. Mother Bruin hurried
forward, and licked the bruises lov-
ingly. Her baby was injured, and she
was m no very good humor herself;
still she seemed more of mind to care
for her cub than to punish her enemies.
"Maybe she'll go off with it."
"Wish I hadn't dropped my knife.
See how near she is to it. She may
step on it any minute. There she goes !
Listen to her growl! Guess it hurts
some! Say, she's mad! Lookout!
She'll shake the tree! Hold on!"

George had need to take his own ad-
vice, for the bear struck the tree with
all her force. He clung desperately.
It seemed every moment that he would
fall. Joel's wounded foot struck back
and forth against the trunk till' he
moaned with pain ; but he held the old
gun tight, and kept the muzzle pointed
away from his brother. Three times
the old bear charged the tree, then she
began to climb.

"Quick, Joel!" cried George, "The
gun!"

"Keep the muzzle out!"
"I have it now!"

"Shoot quick! Look how high she
is!"

"Might miss ! Say, you pray that I
don't!"

"Shoot, will you! She's almost up
to you!"

"Might miss! It's all up if I do!"
"She'll have your foot in a minute!
Shoot, will you!"

George was very still. He was look-
ing straight into that great, red mouth.
He thrust the muzzle between the
shining teeth and fired. There was a
roar — the tree shook to its very roots

— the dull thud of something falling

below, the blinding smoke. Joel rubbed
his eyes, trying to see.

"George!" he cried, "O, George!"
There was no sound from below.
"George! 0, George! Are you hurt,
brother?"

The smoke was beginning to lift.
Joel could see dimly. Down at the foot
of the tree both -lay. The bear was on
top, and both were still.

"George! O, George! Wiggle your
foot if you hear me." The bare foot
lay still. "He's dead!" sobbed Joel.
"Oh! what shall I do? I can't reach
the buckle where he fastened me. It's
way round behind the trunk. If I
could only get down to him ! George !
O, George ! Move just a little bit ! He's
dead, and I can't get down." The pain
of the lad's own wound was growing
worse. He leaned against the tree and
sobbed in helplessness.

"Oh, how quiet it is! Maybe no one
will ever come. It's so still. Just only
the birds a-singing. That's a wood-
pecker over the river. Won't any one
ever come? He's been there an hour I
know, and he doesn't move at all. He's
dead. I know he's dead, and I'm not
doing a thing for him. There's blood
all over the grass. It must be 'most
supper time. Why don't they hunt us?
Mother doesn't know whereabouts in
the woods we are. Maybe they won't
start to hunt till way in the night."

He tried again to reach the buckle,
but could not. The loss of blood was
making him faint. He rested his head
on his arm and cried again.

"There isn't anyone to help us. 0,
George, do say something! Wiggle!*
Kick ! If it's only your toe moves. I
can't stand it. He's dead and I'm dy-
ing. I know I am. Things are so black
and swimmy. I'm so queer inside.
There's no one to help us. No one can
even hear us. But God, God can hear
us. I forgot."

Then he prayed as he had never
dreamed of praying. There was a

142

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

strange, sweet sense of One unseen but
very near. The loneliness was gone.

"That woodpecker keeps tapping all
the time. It's such a queer one, too.
It goes click-a-clack. Maybe it's a
cricket — no ; nor frogs, they don't go
that way either. It sounds like chop-
ping. Wonder If it's Daddy out in the
new clearing. If I can hear him, he
can hear me." Joel made a horn of
his hands and called, "Dad! O,
Daddy!" His voice was pitiful and
weak. The sound of the chopping went
on steadily. "He can't hear me." The
child drew a long, long breath.
"Daddy! 0, O, Dad!"

The chopping ceased a moment, then
went on.

"Dad! 0, O, O, Dad!"

Clear above the voices of the wood-
land came an answering hello. There
was silence for a while; then a call
somewhat nearer. Another after a
while, and then the horseman came in
sight on the hill beyond the river.

"O, Daddy!" How joyful the weak
voice sounded.

"Who's there? What's wrong?"

"A bear. It's killed George."

The horse sprang into the bushes
again. There was a splashing in the
creek bottom, a rattle of stones on the
bank; and John Shannon came crash-
ing through the alders, his horse white
with foam. He sprang from his saddle,
threw the body of the bear backward,
and passed his Hand over the boy's
body.

"Heart's beating still! Thank God!
No bones broken ! The blood must be
from the bear. There's no cut of any
size. Just stunned, I think. Small
thanks to you, Joel. Why didn't you
pull the bear off? He is nearly
smothered."

"I couldn't. Daddy," came Joel's
voice very weakly. "I couldn't reach
the buckle."

John Shannon looked up and saw
the swollen, bleeding foot and the little
white face above. "Well, son, are you
hurt, too? Did the bear bite you?"

"No, Daddy. I stepped on my fish
hook and I must have turned my
ankle."

"Poor little lad ! Well, you will have
to be a man and stand it a while
longer. George needs me more."

Shannon raised the boy in his
brawny arms and carried him down
to the pool. As he plunged him into
the water, the lad gave a quick gasp
and opened his eyes.

"O, Dad!" he cried as he caught

sight of the red-bearded face. "O,

Dad! The bear! It'll get Joel! He

can't run!"

"The bear won't hurt anybody now."

"Is she dead? Did I hit her?"

"Hither! You blew her whole head
off. You don't need to fill a gun chuck-
full, even to kill a bear. You blew the
gun up, too, boy."

"0, Daddy, did I break it? And they
cost so much!"

"Never mind the cost this time, son.
It's the boy I'm thinking about. It's
the mercy of the Lord you didn't blow
your own head off; but there's only
a powder burn. We'll say a rosary
this night in thanksgiving." Shannon
laid the boy on the moss; "I am going
back to Joel now," he said. The
wounded foot was soon bathed and
bound. "Now, what's your dad going
to do? One dead bear, one live cub,
one wounded hunter, and one dead
one ; they must all go home right now,
and there's only one horse. We'll put
the bear across the saddle. Joel, you
can ride behind. Maybe the cub will
follow. I'll carry George."

"No, no. Daddy! I can walk," cried
the "dead" hunter suddenly sitting up.
"I'm not hurt — just feel kind of shaky
inside, that's all — and you've been
chopping all day."

"Too tired to carry a bit of a boy
like you! Sure, you think you're as
big as a man since you killed a bear
all by yourself. I'll carry you with
small trouble; but next time you two
go hunting, I'll send to the fort for
the army surgeon and hospital corps
to care for the dead and wounded."
* * *

CHAPTER VII

AN UNCLE FROM OVERSEA

"There is mother at the edge of the
clearing," called Joel from his perch
on the horse's back. "I wonder what
brought her away out here?"

"Well, if the little twins have left
their mother to bring in the cows,
they'll hear from me," said John Shan-
non sternly.

"I don't think she's after the cows.
It looks to me as if she's crying."

"Crying! Are you sure of it? Some-
thing is wrong then. Slip down,
George, you'll have to walk now," an(i
John Shannon hurried through the
woods with the boys following as
fast as they were able.

"Mary!" he called as soon as they
were within speaking distance. "What
has gone wrong? Whatever it is,
don't cry that way. We'll get through
somehow, for sure and God's good."

"They've come for George!" she
sobbed.

"Don't you be taking that to heart
now. It's one thing for them to come
for him, and another to get him. I've
had that boy too long to give him up at

a • minute's notice. They will prove
their right before they take him; and
we won't cross that bridge until we
come to it, little woman."

"It^s proof enough they have, and
more's the pity., The minute I saw
the gentleman, I knew in my heart
he must be kin to George. He is like
enough to the boy to be his father,
but he is only an uncle. There are
letters, too; one from his Excellency,
Cecil Calvert, and one with the King's
own hand and seal. They be great
folk, John, and no mistake. The squire,
too, is with them. They took Jim and
Johnny till we deliver the boy. Oh,
there's no way at all, at all. We'll
have to give George up."

"Calvert and the king and the
squire, too?" said Shannon slowly.
"We've come to the bridge after all.
I've no right to keep another man's
son. No man would have the right
to keep mine; but it's hard, bittei
hard. I love the boy."

"Mother," broke in George, "they
can't take us away from you? Are
they going to take Joel, too, and Which,
and Tother and me? I don't under-
stand. You won't let them take us,
will you, Daddy?"

Mary Shannon drew the boy into
her arms. "You tell him, John," she
sobbed. "I can't do it."

"Well, there is nothing else to do
but say out straight and blunt a thing
I never meant that you should know.
George, you are not one of the Shan-
nons. You are not Joel's twin. You
are not my son; though God knows
there is not one of my own that
I love more than I love you, child.
Father Murphy found you sitting by
the roadside and brought you to us.
I set you on Mary's knee beside Joel;
and so far as love and care go, you
have been ours ever since. It is a
bitter thing to me to give you up.
Still I have no right to keep you from
your people."

"Oh, you were so sweet that night,"
sobbed the woman. "I asked you your
name. You put one arm around wee
Joel and up you looked with your big
blue eyes for all the world like a
robin. 'Me's Dordie!' says you. 'Me
'ants Dunkie Teewee, me do!' We
thought by that your name was
George, but the gentleman called you
Gordon. We had no tea to give you,
so you had to put up with milk; yet
for many a day you cried for 'Dunkie
Teewee!' But, John, there is worse
than the taking of him. I don't like
the looks of that uncle. And, oh, how
he did curse when he saw the image
of our Lady on the mantel. He must

March, 1921

be downright wicked, John. Perhaps
he will lead our lad astray."

"As for leading our lad astray,"
said Shannon, putting one great hairy
hand on the boy's shoulder, "no man
can lead you into sin if you don't fol-
low him. You will have to stand on
your own two feet and be a man. Re-
member one thing: there is nothing
worth buying, not fast horses nor fine
houses, not even a place in the king's
court, if the price you pay for it is
the fire of hell forevermore." There
was a clatter of hoofs on the bridge
in the hollow. "Here they come now!
Good-bye, lad! We'll say the beads
every day till we know that you are
back here again in Maryland safe."
Shannon's deep voice trembled. "Good-
bye, boy, and God bless you."

"The one on the gray horse is his
uncle," said Mary, pointing one rough-
ened, toil-worn hand. "You can see
the likeness yourself, John."

"The boy's face is brown and his
jaw is more square," said Shannon,
"but they' are indeed alike; yet God
grant the boy's face may never be like
that man's. Oh, Mary, it is bitter
hard to trust our boy to such a
keeper."

The horsemen galloped toward them,
straight across the sprouting corn;
that was the way with great folk in
those days. The gentleman sprang
lightly from his horse and drew the
gauntlet from his right hand. The
fingers were long and white. There
was a ring, one only ; but the jewel in
it might have shone in the king's
crown. He took the brown hand of
the boy in his and looked at the face
closely. '

"It is the Gordon," he said, "but
whence come all these bruises? There
is a burn!" Turning sharply toward
Shannon, "You will explain this."

"The lad loaded the gun too heavily.
It was old and blew up with him, sir.
Thanks to the mercy of God, he wasn't
hurt badly."

"God's mercy! What of your own
carelessness? Allowing a mere babe
to load a gun!"

"Sir, here in Maryland we don't call
boys of ten babies. If you think him
too young to handle a gun, look at the
bear on my horse yonder. That's his
hunting bag for this afternoon — not
that we send such lads hunting big
game. The bear hunted him; but he
killed her, sir, all alone, sir. The boys
of the New World are not babies, sir."
There was just a touch of honest
pride in John Shannon's voice.

"Gordon killed yonder great beast?"
cried the nobleman. "Ah, well, no
wonder! He is the scion of the house

FRANCISCAN HERALD

of Ravenhurst. The earls were famous
huntsmen, all of them. Edwin, remain
and bring the skin. It will look well
below Fire-the-Braes' antlers, eh, God-
frey? Give the fellow the reward. It
is a fat purse, and will repay you for
your trouble, my man."

John Shannon straightened his
shoulders just a little. "Keep your
money, your lordship," he said bluntly.
"The boy is yours. I have no right
to keep him; but I'm not selling him
to you, thanking your Honor the same
for your kindness."

"Ah, if a man has a cabin in this
new land, he fancies himself already
a gentleman. Martin, give the peasant
his brats. Walter, bring Lord Gordon
his horse."

The twins struggled down from the
soldier's saddle and ran to their
mother; but as Walter came forward
with the horse, George drew his hand
from his uncle's grasp. "I want to
say good-bye, please," he said.

"Walter, give the young gentleman
your hand to mount. We have wasted
too much time as it is."

"I'm going to stay till I say good-
bye," flashed the boy, "and I won't
go before."

"Do as you are bid, George." It
was Mary Shannon's quiet voice.
"Yes, mother," and the boy mounted.
The horsemen trotted back across
the field and down the road, but the
boy's face was turned toward the
wood. The little group among the trees
dropped out of sight. The cabin came
and went. As the last bit of smoke
was hidden by the trees, the brave
little lips began to tremble; and the
tears came, burning hot and choking.
Sir Roger gave a signal. The troop
swung forward, leaving them alone.

"Is this the gratitude you show to
the uncle who has come overseas in
search of you?"

"I wanted to say good-bye. I didn't
even kiss Joel."

"How could you kiss the dirty little
things?"

143

"O, sir, they are not dirty. They
just get dirty after mother washes
them. You see when you're making
mud pies — but you don't understand.
They are my folk, sir. Joel, he's my
twin. I mean we always thought we
were," and the great sobs choked him.
"Your folk!" cried the gentleman
with a laugh, not a pleasant laugh,
"but you do not know, as yet, who or
what you are. You are Charles Gor-
don, Lord Rock Raven; son of James
Gordon, Lord Rock Raven, third Earl
of Ravenhurst. Your mother is Lady
Margaret of Douglas, daughter of Sir
Wilfrid Douglas of the line of old Sir
Archibald 'Bell-the-Cat.' There are
few in Scotland that can boast such
blood as yours. And you are weeping
for your folk? The folk of the heir
of Ravenhurst!" He laughed again.
"John Shannon, lord of log cabin and
a pigsty, in size an ox, in brain a
pipkin, his most noble dame with a
face as wrinkled and brown as the
apple she baked last Candlemas, a
dozen — nay was it fourteen — red-
headed brats, and these are the folk
of the scion of Ravenhurst!"

Sir Roger might have seen the red
light in those deep blue Douglas eyes.
But he was not looking. John and
Mary Shannon had taught the lad
to respect his elders, and Gordon held
his temper. He said not one of the
hot things burning on his tongue; but
answered with a boyish dignity which
made Sir Roger marvel.

"They have always been kind to me,
my lord; and poor or not, they are my
folk."

The anger had dried the lad's tears.
Sir Roger never saw him cry again.
He did not speak of the Shannons any
more. His home folk were too sacred
in his eyes to be the jest of such a
man as Roger of Ravenhurst. The
gentleman knew from that day for-
ward that a bar was between him and
his nephew, a bar he never could cross.
(To be continued)

THE THIRD ORDER EXPLAINED

Our slity-four page booklet (now in Us fourth edition), "'"o-ses.

CATECHISM of the
THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

<j„^.i ^^ /'"^{'^ copies, 15 cents postpaid; dozen lots, $1.50

Spedal pnceS on larger quanUties. Sample copies sent to bSectora on request.

FRANCISCAN HERALD PRESS, 1434 WEST 51st STREET, CHICAGO

144

FRANCISGAN HERALD

March, 1921

'He was wounded for our iniquities." Is. 53, 5

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

1*5

"See if there be any sorrow like to my sorrow." Lam. 1, 12.

146

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, W21

THE SOUL OF THE PROPHET

P COURSE," said Nancy Belle,
"it does seem funny to have
a Catholic baby. But I sup-
pose we shall get used to it."

"Yes," acquiesced her husband, "it's
like a changeling or something. But
never mind, Nance. We promised, and
that's all there is to it. After all,
what's the difference? I don't mind
Catholics."

"Oh, Bert, you're an angel! P'raps
I was silly to promise, but you know
how mother was. And I couldn't re-
fuse her, could I, when she was
d — dying? When she was so good to
us, you know, and started us out with
the ranch and the house, and every-
thing? I couldn't, Bert, could I?"

"There — never mind, mouse! Of
course you couldn't. It's queer, as I
come to think of it, that mother never
made a Catholic of you! They say
converts are always out for more con-
verts. D' you s'pose I'd have fallen in
love with you, just the same?"

"You said just now that you didn't
mind Catholics. Don't — you're muss-
ing me all up!"

Mrs. Lovell extricated herself with
some difficulty from an excellent imi-
tation of a bear-hug, and tucked in the
crinkles and spirals of hair that had
escaped from captivity during the
attack ; and having completed this op-
eration to her satisfaction, she looked
up musingly at her husband, standing
before her on the hearth rug.

"I can endure anything," she said,
presently, "if he only has your nose,
Lord Lovell ; and if he grows as tall
as you, and has nice teeth. He ought
to have nice teeth, because both of us
are blessed, thank the Lord, with —
But oh, Bert! Wouldn't it be awful if
he was little and fat! And you know
I've always heard that boys take after
their mothers, and if he should — "

"If we see any signs of it," cut in
Bert Lovell, dramatically, "we'll
drown him. I say, mouse, have you
any idea what it was all about, today?
— The ceremonies, I mean? We ought
to've read up on 'baptism'; it was
Greek to me."

Nancy Belle giggled. "I hope it was
done right, whatever it meant," she
said. "I thought my brain would
split. Did you ever hear anything like
the way he yelled? That poor priest!"

Her husband permitted himself a
reminiscent chuckle. "Some perform-
ance," he admitted. "Well, the kid's

By Blanche Weitbreg

got a perfectly good godmother and
a perfectly respectable godfather ; and
if we get too far over our depth in this
religious business, we can call for
help. That's what they're for, I be-
lieve."

"Bert Lovell," said Nancy Belle,
with dignity, "if you think that I'm
going to turn my very own baby over
to any old godmother to be taught his
religion you're very much mistaken."

"But Cissy isn't any old godmother.
She's been to convents and everything,
and her aunt Anne is a Sister of — "

"I don't care. Just because he had
to have a godmother, does that mean
she has to hang around all the time
and — "

"But Nance, how can we manage
to—"

"Well, I gruess we've got human in-
telligence, haven't we? And I know
some things, sort of, you know, be-
cause mother — "

"But we've got to teach him his
prayers, and — and bushels of other
things ; and when he gets bigger, he'll
see through us like a shot. A nice
pickle that'll be! 'How do you know,
dad? You're not a Catholic' That's
what he'll say. 'How do you know — ' "

"You don't need to repeat it, Bert.
You've said it once."

"Well, that's what he'll say, all
right. And what y' going to do about
it?"

"Well, anyway, you needn't be so
disagreeable."

"I'm not being disagreeable. I'm
just simply telling you. When a man
gets to be twenty-two, he sees ahead;
and these things are going to happen,
that's all. They're just simply bound
to happen."

"Well, I guess I'm nearly twenty
myself, Bert Lovell; and I guess I've
got just as much intelligence as you,
even if I am a woman. And I don't
think it's very kind of you to imply — "

"Oh, Lord, who's implying any-
thing? Let's not discuss it. Maybe he
won't live to grow up; and then what
a waste of energy?"

"Bert, you horrid, heartless thing,
to tell me that my own little baby's
going to die ! I s'pose you'd be g — glad
if he did, and then you wouldn't have
any res — s — s — ponsib — b — bility!"

Nancy Belle sought refuge in a pile
of sofa cushions; the rains descendeO
and the floods came.

"Aw, Nancy," remonstrated the

voice of the heartless one. Nancy
Belle burrowed deeper in the cushions,
in order to experience the pleasure of
being dug out by two firm brown
hands that hauled her up to the sur-
face of things and shook her tenderly.

"Aw, Nance," pleaded Bert.

Mrs. Lovell sought the support of a
splendid shoulder. "Are you sorry?"
she demanded.

"Sure' I'm awf'ly sorry. Why, you
know I didn't mean — "

"You angel!" Nancy gazed raptur-
ously at the profile silhouetted against
the afternoon sunlight. "Of course
you didn't! I'm an idiot. Oh —
Bert!"

"Nancy!"

"Bert, I — I adore you. I just ab-
solutely do. You're the best, the dear-
est— 'Sh ! Listen — "

They sat, in abruptly strained atti-
tudes, while from the adjoining room
there rose a faint, prolonged wail.
Nancy Belle, casting aside Lord
Lovell's embracing arms, fled precipi-
tately.

"Bless it, did it wake up? Mother's
lamb ! Bert, come quick ! Oh — quick !
He's screwing up his eyes so funny!
Did you ever see anything so precious
and ridiculous?"

Her boy husband beside her bent
above the little crib. His face was
oddly grave. "You queer little beg-
gar," he said. "Have a bit of dignity!
Don't you know you're a Christian
man?"

The growth and development of the
youthful Christian proceeded with
such rapidity that before his parents
could, as Mr. Lovell said, "get used to
believing he was there," he was nearly
a whole year old — nearly a whole
beautiful, round year of crinkly curls
and dimples and wise eyes. His eyes,
Nancy Belle declared, made her nerv-
ous. He knew, she felt, so much that
he wouldn't tell; he kept so many
secrets locked up behind his handsome
white forehead. It was disturbing
that one's own baby shouldn't confide
in one to some extent!

"What does he see?" she puzzled,
one day, when little Timothy was njak-
ing a meditation, established in his
high chair by the front window. "Why
does he sit that way, and look?"'

Her husband, sprawling on the set-
tle near the fireplace at the other end
of the ' big dining-and-living room,
smoking a post-luncheon cigarette,

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

147

glanced up from his paper absently.
"Maybe he's doing a bit of clairvoyant
work as to the future price of oranges,
or whether we'll have frost tonight,"
he grinned. "Or perhaps it's only
that beast of a fly on the pane there
that engrosses his intellectual
powers."

Nancy Belle rose to "swat" the in-
sect mentioned, and returned to her
sewing machine in lofty silence.

"What's the matter?" queried Lord
Lovell, twinkling. "I hope you don't
think I regard our son's metaphysical
speculations in a spirit of levity?"

"I'm sure," remarked Nancy Belle,
basting vigorously, "that Bertram
Timothy is much more likely to be
thinking of angels than of flies. If
you ever watched him as I do — "

"Well, but about that frost," inter-
rupted Mr. Lovell. "You'll admit,
Nance, that it would be convenient, if
we could tell just exactly — p'raps
there's a way of training 'em. We
might educate him as the Human
Barometer, and rent him out by the
season. Well, I'm off. Time and the
irrigation of an orchard wait for no
man. You're not afraid to be left
alone in the presence of the Prophet,
are you?"

Happy days, indeed, did Nancy
spend in the presence of the Prophet,
busy about the duties of her shining
house, hearing now and again her hus-
band's whistle, up and down the or-
chard rows, as he went about the busi-
ness of the little ranch, living from
dawn to dark under the blue sky. Was
ever a girl, Nancy asked herself,
blessed with such a husband or such
a baby? Bertram Timothy gave every
promise, except for the crinkly yellow
curls, of looking like his father; and
Nancy Belle's cup of joy was brim-
ming.

There is usually, however (to vary
the metaphor) a fly in the amber. The
fly in the amber of Nancy Belle's life
appeared on the occasion of the cele-
bration of the Prophet's first birthday,
in the shape of the Prophet's god-
mother, returned from an eastern trip,
and full of the importance of her
duties regarding the Prophet's soul.
Cecilia, or Cissy Gordon was, Bert
Lovell argued, in every respect a per-
fectly good and worthy person. The
fact that her aunt Anne was a Sister
of Charity, and had something to do
with a hospital, seemed, as far as he
was concerned, a positive guarantee of
Cissy's qualifications for the position
of his son's godmother. Added to this
there was, as he had frequently im-
pressed on Nancy Belle, the fact that

Cissy herself had been to a convent
school at some past period of her
career. Yes, certainly. Cissy had all
the necessary qualifications.

But Nancy couldn't see it. In the
first place. Cissy was so perfectly
ancient, she was thirty-five years old.
How could Bert expect such an old
maid to know anything about babies?
And secondly, she didn't like Cissy,
anyhow. Just because Cissy was a
friend of Bert's sister Florence, did
that prove that Cissy was going to
come between Nancy and her very
own baby? Godmothers, indeed!

But, with the arrival of the Proph-
et's birthday. Godmother Cissy rose
inexorably above Nancy Belle's hori-
zon. She came, amiably laden with
rich gifts for the Prophet, expressing
herself as delighted vdth him and ex-
traordinarily pleased to see Bertram
and Nancy, after her protracted ab-
sence. She ate what Nancy spitefully
described later to her husband as "an
enormous lunch," and settled down be-
fore the fire afterwards with her cro-
cheting to discuss spiritual matters
in general with the godchild's mother.

"You know," she observed, arrang-
ing herself in the big leather chair,
"you must always keep in mind, Nancy
Belle, the fact that God has made you
the custodian of an immortal soul.
The—"

"Mine, of course, you mean?" inter-
rupted Nancy Belle.

"I beg pardon?" Cissy looked mysti-
fied.

"My soul?"

"Your child's, I meant, my dear.
The infinite value of — "

"Then I have two of 'em to look out
for, and not just one," remarked
Nancy.

Cissy fixed her with a glassy eye.
"Two?"

"Timmy's and mine. I have one,
haven't I?" Nancy looked anxious.

"My dear Nancy, don't be absurd.
Of course — "

"I'm so glad. I haven't been bap-
tized, you know — not ever — ^but I'd
hate to think a pagan was like Undine,
don't you see, with not a scrap of a
soul, or — and, good gracious, Cissy,
there's Bert's, too!"

"Nancy, what in the world — "

"Why, Bert has one, you see; and
that makes three, because he always
says that his soul is in my keeping.
So that's three souls. Cissy; and I
think it's too many. I don't see how
I'll ever manage three, and I don't
think it's fair for God to expect — "

"And, Bert," said Nancy Belle,

solemnly, relating the conversation to
Lord Lovell when he came in to dinner
that evening, "she rolled up her cro-
cheting and — fled. And I'm going to
manage Timmy's soul myself. You
aren't mad, are you?"

"N — no," responded Lord Lovell
slowly. "But mouse, it is time to — er
— to begin, don't you think? Cissy's
right, after all — "

"Well, I'm going to begin. That's
just what I'm going to do. And I
don't need any old godmother. I just
don't see the use of godmothers. I
never did see the use, and I never will.
I—"

"Well, darling, I didn't invent 'em,"
protested her husband plaintively. "I
thought Cissy'd be a good specimen,
as we had to have one, that's all. You
mustn't forget that Cissy's been edu-
cated in a convent."

Having definitely taken upon herself
the care of the rapidly developing
soul of the Prophet "Timothy, his
mother forthwith mapped out her plan
of action, and proceeded without delay
to act upon it. The following morning
she drove to the city with the Prophet
beside her, securely strapped in. "I'll
be back to get lunch, angel," she re-
assured Lord Lovell, who "stood at
the castle gate a-combing his milk-
white steed," preparatory to harness-
ing the animal to the harrow. "If I'm
late, you'll run in and put the potatoes
in the oven, like a dear, won't you? —
Just look at Timmy! He could drive,
himself, if I'd let him get at the wheel.
He knows. He knows everything."

The unfathomable depths of Ber-
tram Timothy's eyes were more than
usually inscrutable when his father
lifted him out of the car two or three
hours later. He bore, clutched in one
little fist, a small green-covered book;
and in the fingers of the other hand
was tangled a circlet of blue beads, to
which was attached a silver crucifix.

"He's held them all the way back,"
said Nancy Belle. "He simply froze
to them, the minute I put them in his
hands. He's just a natural born
Christian, and he prob'ly knows every-
thing, right now. Isn't it wonderful?"

"He likes the color of the book," re-
marked her husband prosaically. "And
the beads are shiny. Don't you know
the way he'll hold that silver rattle
for hours and hours? And he never
has been the throw-things-on-the-floor
kind of a kid. He's got manners, has
my son."

"Oh, of course," pouted Nancy Belle.
"Of course you'd spoil it all. But just
the same, a rosary is different from a

148

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

rattle, and a slippery book like that is
very hard to hold, when his hands are
so tiny. And I think there's some-
thing very queer about it. I don't
care."

The Prophet's education began that
afternoon. He woke from a long sleep
and sat up in his day-bed near the
window where Nancy Belle was at the
perpetual sewing-machine. He was
solemn and flushed; he looked at his
mother thoughtfully; and, after a
meditative survey of the room, he
reached for the shining blue and silver
beads, which Nancy had hung over the
edge of the crib.

"Glug," he remarked, earnestly.
Nancy dropped her scissors with a
clatter as she jumped to her feet, and
bent over to sweep him into her arms.
" Timothy - Tim, you mar-vel-ous
thing!" she whispered. "I b'lieve — I
b'lieve you do know you're a Chris-
tian!"

She set him on her knee and took the
wee right hand in hers. "Timmy, dear-
est," she said, "listen hard to mother.
Are you listening?"

Timothy's eyes regarded her with
an unwavering stare, and Timothy's
left dimple began to show ever so
slightly.

"No," reproved Nancy Belle, "you
mustn't laugh. This is serious. Lis-
ten. Mother read some in your new
green book — " it lay on the machine,
and she picked it up and held it before
him an instant — "mother read in your
new green book while you were sleep-
ing, and mother will sho\v you some-
thing lovely now, if you're really pay-
ing attention. You are, arlen't you?"
Baby and child-mother v regarded
each other in silence for a.\ moment.
"See," said Nancy Belle; thefti, lifting
the wee man's hand to his Iforehead
where the rings of hair lay stiiU moist
from sleep, "see, Timmy ,thiS' is to
show you are a Christian. T^'his is
what you must do, every day. 'I'n the
name of the Father — and of the Slon —
and of the Holy — Ghost — AmeM.' "
Timmy's two fists, under the mateAnal
guidance, came together, on the last
word, crumply and soft, the fingers A>f
one doubling against the fingers of th^e
other like a ball of crushed rose leaves;^
Bertram Timothy nodded in a satisfied
manner, .showing both dimples.

"I appreciate your eff'orts in my be-
half," said Bertram Timothy, in effect.

Oh, he was an amazing person! At /
the age of seventeen months he made a J
trip, entirely on his own responsibility, i
from the fireplace at the end of the ;
living room, across the treacherous i

glaciers of the rugs and the crevasses
between, through the haunted forest
of the half-drawn portieres, around
the monstrous antediluvian skeleton
of the dining table, and brought up at
last, panting and triumphant, against
the sheer cliff of the buffet, at the base
of which he sank in a heap, and turned
to his breathless audience of two for
applause. It was on the day following
this unparalleled feat that Nancy
Belle decided to take him to church.

"He's a gentleman growed," she
said. "He can walk and talk and bless
himself. He can so, Bert Lovell.- —
Well, maybe I just help him a little;
and he doesen't do it exactly alike
every time. But he knows what it
means. And you see him kneel down to
say his prayers, don't you? Why, last
night I hardly had to hold him still at
all. And now he's going to church and
see the pretty Lady with a Baby just
like Timmy, and learn to make genu-
flections and everything."

"He'll howl and disturb people," ob-
jected Bert. "You don't expect him
to—"

"He wants to go," declared Nancy
obstinately. "He wants to see the
sweet Lady like the Lady in his pic-
ture book. He's going to say 'Hay-
May' to her."

The church, to Nancy's great de-
light, was quite empty, when she en-
tered, lugging the Prophet, who had
preserved a religious silence ever since
leaving home. Inside the doorway,
she set him on his feet and pulled off
his blue knitted cap.

"Timmy takes off his cap in the
house," she whispered. "Whose house
is this?"

Timmy looked preternaturally wise,
but vouchsafed no information.

"It's God's house. Isn't God's house
a nice, pretty house?"

"Pitty nishe owsh," approved
Timmy.

"And whose house is it?"

"Nishe owsh." The Prophet dimpled
entrancingly.

"But whose nice house, Timmy?
Listen to Mother."

"Dod owsh?" — tentatively.

"Oh, Timmy, you mar-vel-ous! And
you know who God is, don't you? Tell
Mother?"

" Farver - nevven. Nishe, pitty
owsh." And filled with enthusiasm
for the pretty house, the Prophet
started rapidly down the aisle toward
the high altar, where a red spark
beckoned in the dimness.

Alas for the fervor of ambition!
Pride, we are told, goeth before a fall;

and, as Nancy Belle stood watching
the" fearless progress of Bertram Tim-
othy into the unknown, some lurking
imp who must have slipped in through
the door, when it opened to admit a
pagan woman, reached out and
grabbed the Prophet by the toe. He
tripped; perilously, for a terrible mo-
ment, he tottered — then measured his
plump length on the stone-tiled floor.
Nancy Belle, regardless of propriety
in the House of God, dashed to the
rescue; but not ere the voice of the
Prophet was lifted in lamentation.

He did, in truth, howl. He roared.
He bellowed. His voice soared among
the hovering shadows in the Gothic
arches, in the wild raving of a desper-
ate agony ; it sank below the tiled floor
to the cellar in lugubrious groans of
lurid despair; it played about the in-
termediate space on lusty middle notes
of plain tantrum temper. And Ber-
tram Timothy kicked his heels on the
tiling, and beat his rose leaf fists on
it and expressed his opinion of it with-
out any reserve whatever.

Nancy Belle, kneeling over the
writhing form, tried vainly to still the
tumult. "Oh, Timmy, darling, are you
hurt? Timmy, do hush ! My precious
lamb, let Mother see! Oh, sweetie,
please, pie — eese — "

A pair of hands descended suddenly
from space, and the squirming figure
of Bertram Timothy rose bodily into
the air. Nancy Belle looked up
through the faintly scented dusk and
met the eyes of a young man in a dark
brown robe, who smiled at her.

"Did he bump himself?" inquired
the young man. "Poor little rascal!"

Bertram Timothy, arrested in mid-
yell, stared into the face of his captor.
His cheeks were red and wet, and his
mouth was arranged for the next
scream.

"Well," said the young man. "It
was all a mistake, wasn't it?" He
looked down at Nancy with a whim-
sical twinkle. "I think, with care, your
child will live awhile," he observed.

Nancy scrambled to her feet. "Oh,"
she cried. "I'm so sorry. He hardly
ever yells."

"Judging," returned the other so-
berly, "from the recently delivered
specimen, one would infer a certain
amount of practice. However, I'm
willing to take your word for it."

Nancy glanced up shyly at the
laughing eyes in the serious face. He
was only teasing, of course.

"I — I was just going to show him
the statues," she explained. "He's
never been to church before — except

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

149

when he was baptized, of course. A
Jesuit did it."

"Oh!" A slightly puzzled expression
came into the priest's face. "You — "
he stopped.

''I'm not a Catholic," said Nancy,
divining the unspoken thought. She
felt the color rising to her cheeks. The
young man stood, with Timothy in his
arms, watching her keenly, but put no
further inquiry.

"He must have wondered," said
Nancy, recounting her adventures to
her husband over the dinner table —
Bertram Timothy having traveled to
the Land of Nod, and left his parents
tete-a-tete. "I felt an awful fool, but
I couldn't tell him the story of my life
right there. He was so dear to Tim-
my. He put his head on his
shoulder — "

"Wait," interposed Lord Lovell, be-
tween mouthfuls of steak. "Let me
get it straight. Whose head was it?
I get a sort of impression that your
young man was a first-class contor-
tionist."

"Don't be tiresome! Timmy's head,
of course. He put it on his
shoulder — "

"Who put it? You go so fast, I
can't — "

"Timmy put the head of Timmy, the
head owned, worn, and possessed by
Timmy," elucidated Nancy Belle, mak-
ing a seductive face across the coffee
percolator, "on — the — shoulder — of —
the — monk. How's that?"

"Clear as crystal. Only, you know,
they're not monks. They're friars —
Franciscan friars — at St. Giles."

Nancy stared. "How do you know?
And what's the difference? Are Jesu-
its monks? He wore brown, with a
white rope-thing around his waist. He
was tall — as tall as you. What is a
friar, anyhow? Who told you? How
do you know?"

"Whew!" Bert mopped his brow.
"A complete circle! This way, ladies
and gentlemen, to see the human top —
Nancy Belle, the only original — "

"Bert ! I'll throw something ! I will !
I think you're simply mean ! How did
you know they were friars? Tell me
this instant!"

Her husband laughed. "Dunno. I
I'pose I've absorbed it from Cissy or
lomebody. A monk is a chap who
sort of lives by himself, in a cell or
something — like Carthusians."

Nancy gazed at him admiringly.
'How clever of you!" she exclaimed.
'Maybe Timmy's green book tells
ibout it."

"I hardly think so. But there are

books that would tell. I s'pose Tim-
my'll be asking us things like that
some day."

"And I s'pose, when he does, we'll
have to say, 'go and ask godmother,'
won't we?"

"We sure will," said Bert, cheer-
fully. "The evil day may be post-
poned, but the time is coming when the
Prophet will need the services of an
expert."

Nancy Belle, during a week or more
following this conversation, thought a
great many long thoughts, as she
watched Bertram Timothy toddling
about the house or playing with the
puppy on the lawn or meditating in
his high chair, his round eyes fixed un-
cannily on space. She thought — a
good deal — of another Mother with a
Baby.

"She taught Him things," Nancy re-
flected. "He was a baby, like Timmy,
and He had to learn to walk and talk.
Maybe, inside His soul He knew who
He was, but He was a baby, just the
same. And she wouldn't have let any
one take Him away from her, either."

"But who was He?" queried a small
voice that had, of late, been following
Nancy up and down the nights and
days. "Who was He, silly Nancy
Belle?"

"I am a silly," said Nancy to her-
self. "If I knew enough, I could get
it all straight. Why didn't I learn
while I had the chance? Mother would
have told me everything if I had let
her."

"I've some business in town, mouse,"
said Lord Lovell one morning. "Will
you be lonesome if I don't get back
to lunch? It may keep me quite a
while."

Nancy looked up eagerly. "Why
can't I go along," she proposed," and
do some shopping? I've been trying
to get in for days, but there's always
so much to do, or else you've had the
car, or it's been out of order. Take
me along."

"Right. Can you hurry?"

"Will you take me to lunch, at Car-
ter's? Timmy'll be good as gold, and
they have high chairs, you know."

Sitting beside her husband as they
whirled over the smooth roads in the
warm sunlight, Nancy fell into a deep
well of silence. An idea which had
just popped into her head was occupy-
ing her entire attention.

"I wonder," she was thinking, "if
Bert'd be mad. I could do it easy; and
of course I'd tell him later. He'll
prob'ly think I'm a worse silly than
ever, but I don't care." She glanced
at the profile under the tweed cap.

and the gauntleted hands on the steer-
ing wheel. "Bert's a man," she said to
herself, "and men are so sensible. But
— " Here she squeezed the placid
Timothy, who was slumbering on her
arm, "but Timmy's mine — mine —
mine, and I won't have any old god-
mother poking around. I've just got
to do something about it."

"Will you park the car?" she asked,
as they swung into the heart of the
city traffic, "or are you going to need
it?"

"I thought I'd drop you at Mason's,
and you can get through the shopping.
Then, when you're finished, go on to
Carter's and wait in the reception
room for me. I'll get there as soon
after one as possible. You can get
something for Timmy, and put him to
sleep. There's always a maid."

Nancy Belle hesitated. "D — do you
need the car? Can't I have it?"

"What on earth do you want with
the car? Carter's isn't two blocks off.
And you can't park it outside of Ma-
son's while you shop. Ten minute
limit here, you know, during business
hours."

"Well, do you need the car, Bert?"

"Sure I do. I have to — er^ — to see a
man, clear up town."

"Can't you go on the tram?"

"Certainly not! Why should I go
on the tram?"

"Then — then you won't let me have
the car?"

"Nancy, don't be a goose. Here we
are; hop ! — Let me hold him, till you're
down, fj'long. Meet you at one."

Nancy stood with the Prophet in her
arms as the coveted motor merged into
the stream of traffic. She pouted a
little, then giggled a little. "He must
think me a goose," she murmured.
"Well, I guess it's Nancy Belle for the
tram. Here's the one now. I'm in
luck."

As the street car rattled on its up-
town journey, Nancy Belle, holding to
the Prophet's patent leather belt as he
surveyed the passing show, rehearsed
a little scene in which she expected
soon to act a part.

" 'I beg your pardon for bothering'
— (no, for troubling, that's better) —
'for troubling you, but I wondered if
there was any way in which I could
find out — ' That sounds silly. 'I
would like to be instructed — ' No,
that's what they call it when you're
going to be one. You 'go under in-
struction'; and of course, I'm not go-
ing to be one. I only want to find out
things. 'Oh dear! I'll never know
what to say. And how am I going to
(Continued on page 159)

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

CHAPTER XXVIII

Benavides's Memorial-Various Pueblo Tribes-The Piros-The Teoa or Tigua-The Queres-The

Tompiros—The Tanos-The Pecos— The Chartered Town of Santa Fe—The Teoas or Tehuas

—The Jemes—The Picuries—The Taos-The Acomas—The Zunis—The Moquts

BEFORE proceeding with the nar-
rative, it will be necessary, for the
sake of clearness, to enumerate and
locate the various mission centers as
described by Fr. Alonzo Benavides.
With Bancroft we regret, however,
"that the writer (Benavides) did not,
as he might have easily done, give more
fully the pueblo names and locations,
and thus clear up a subject which it is
to be feared must always remain in
confusion and insecurity. . . - The
work (Benavides' Memorial) is mainly
descriptive, and has some special value
as giving more definitely than any
other the territorial locations of the
pueblo group in the 17th century.'"
The Piros
Coming from Mexico, and traveling
along the Rio Grande del Norte north
of El Paso, Benavides and the friars
encountered the first group of Indians,
the Piros. "Although this is the first
province of that country," he writes,
"it was the last to be converted. It
pleased God that its hour should arrive,
and so, in the year 1626, when I was
the Gustos of these missions, I devoted
myself to the Lord for the conversion
of those souls, and dedicated their prin-
cipal pueblo to the most holy Virgin
of Help ( Socorro) . In that year, then,
our Lord was pleased to favor me in
such a manner that all were baptized,
and are today very good Christians.
I have founded in this province three
conventog' and churches: one in the
pueblo of Senecii, in honor of San
Antonio de Padua; another in the
pueblo of Pilabo in honor of the Virgin
of Socorro ; and the other in the pueblo
of Sivilleta, dedicated in honor of San
Luis Obispo."

It is well that your Majesty know
the beginning of the pueblo of Sivilleta.
It was depopulated by wars with other

'Bancroft, New Mexioo, |>. 163.

nations, which burned it. Our Span-
iards called it Sivilleta. Its natives
wandered scattered over sundry hills.
With them I founded that pueblo anew,
and gathered there many others, so
that it is today one of the best pueblos
your Majesty has there. Each of
these three conventos has charge of
other neighboring pueblos which the
religious attend with great care and
zeal.

This province of the Piros extends
up the Rio del Norte from the first
pueblo of San Antonio de Senecii to
the last, San Luis de Sivilleta, for
fifteen leagues, where there are four-
teen pueblos on both sides of the river.
The population must be 6,000 souls,
all baptized.* As has been said, there
are three conventos in which the reli-
gious, besides the instruction in the
doctrines of the holy Catholic Faith,
in their schools, teach singing, read-
ing, writing, and all occupations, and
how to live in a civilized manner.

The Teoa Nation
Ascending the same river for seven
leagues, one reaches the beginning
of the territory of the Teoa (Tigua)
nation with fifteen or sixteen pueblos,
where there may be 7,000 souls, in a
district of twelve or thirteen leagues,
all baptized. There are two conventos,
that is to say, one of San Francisco
at Sandia and one of San Antonio at
Isleta."* Here are schools for reading,
writing, singing, and the playing of
all kinds of musical instruments. The
Indians are well instructed in the
Christian doctrine, and they have
some knowledge of civilized life. These
two conventos betoken much labor,

2The apartment of two or three rooms adjoin-
ing the church occupied by the missionary was so
called; but there was no community.

^St. Louis, Bishop.

"The llgures offered by Fr. Benavides, as Iilie-
wise what he says about schools, should be ac-
cepted -with a large grain of salt.

ISO

and they are very neat, owing to the
solicitude and zeaj of the religious
who founded them." All other pueblos
likewise have very neat churches.
The Queres Nation
Advancing four more leagues, the
territory of the Queres nation begins
with San Felipe, its first pueblo. It
extends for more than ten leagues,
and has seven pueblos, in which there
may be 4,000 souls, all baptized. There
are three conventos and very beautiful
and neat churches, besides the church
which is in each pueblo. These Indians
are very dexterous at reading, writing,
and playing on all musical instru-
ments; and they are clever at all occu-
pations, which is owing to the great
industry of the religious who converted
them. The land is very fertile, and
grows everything planted on it.
The Tompiras Nation
Leaving the Rio del Norte, and going
toward the east ten leagues from the
preceding' nation, the Tompiras terri-
tory begins with Chilili first pueblo,'
and extends in that direction more than
fifteen leagues, embracing fourteen
or fifteen pueblos, in which there may
be more than 10,000 souls, all con-
verted, and most of them baptized.
There are others under instruction.
There are six conventos and very good
churches; and there are training
schools as in the other pueblos. The
land is not very productive owing to
the very cold spells and the lack of
water . . .

The Tanos Nation

Turning northward, another ten

leagues, we encounter the first and

^San AugustiD de Isleta, rather.

"It is a nity Fi". Benavides nowhere mentions
the missionaries who effected the transformation.
The number of souls is, of course, exaggerated.

TTiie Tigua.

STo this group belonged Cuarac, to which place
Fr. Salas persuaded the Jumanas to move, as tlit
reader will Imow from the three preceding chaji^
ters. The Jumanas were the Indians claimed t<
have been visited by Mother Mary.

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

151

principal pueblo of the Tanos nation,
whose territory extends ten leagues
comprising five pueblos," where there
may be 4,000 baptized souls. There
is one convenpo and a very good
church. The (other) pueblos likewise
each have their church, visited by the
priest from one convento to celebrate
holy mass. There are training schools
for all trades, as in other pueblos.
The Pecos Nation

In the same northerly direction, an-
other four leagues, one comes to the
pueblo of Pecos, which contains more
than 2,000 souls. Here there is one
convento and a splendid church of
particular workmanship and beauty,
on which a religious'" spent very much
labor and care. Notwithstanding that
these Indians are of the Jemes nation,
yet being here alone and astray from
their territory they are regarded as
a separate nation, although they have
the same language. It is a very frigid
country, and little productive, although
it yields the necessary corn for its
inhabitants, because they plant very
much. These Indians are well trained
in all the crafts, and they have their
schools for reading, writing, singing,
and playing musical instruments, like
the rest.

The Town of Santa Fe

Turning from the preceding pueblo
seven leagues to the westward, is the
Town of Santa Fe, the capital of this
dominion, where reside the governors
and the Spaniards, who may number
two hundred and fifty, although only
fifty can arm themselves, owing to the
lack of weapons . . . Your Majesty
supports this garrison, not with pay
from the royal treasury, but by making
them (officials and soldiers) encomen-
deros'^ of these pueblos under the
authority of the governor. The tribute
which the Indians pay them is for each
house a manta, which is a yard of
cotton cloth, and a fanegd" of corn
each year. With this the poor Span-
iards maintain themselves. There
must be about 700 (Indian) souls
serving thus, so that, counting the
Spaniards, halfbreeds, and Indians to-
gether, there may be about 1,000 souls
. . . The principal thing only was
lacking the church; for the one they
had was a poor jacaP' because the re-
ligious first attended to the building
of churches for the Indians whom they
converted, and to whom they admin-

*Which included San JIarcos, Galisteo, and San
Cristobal.

'•^rr. Benavldes sbould have named this relig-
ious.

"Given charge of the encomienda was a trustee-
ship over the Indians, one of the early devices
of the great Indian policy of Spain. In return
for his privileges, the encomiendero had to teach
and Christianize his (Indian) wards at his own
expense. {C. F. Lummis). This arrangement was
sure to be abused at the cost of the Indians, and
led to the revolt of 1680.

istered, and with whom they lived.
Hence, as soon as I came as Gustos, I
commenced to build the church and
convento for the honor and glory of
God, our Lord. This would shine any-
where. There the religious already
teach the Spaniards and Indians how
to read, write, play instruments, sing,
and all tjie arts of civilization. Al-
though cold, it is the most fertile spot
in whole New Mexico.

The Teoas Nation
Farther westward toward the Rio
del Norte, begins the territory of the
Teoas" nation. This province extends
over a space of eleven or twelve
leagues and contains eight pueblos in
which may be 6,000 souls. This nation
was the first to receive Baptism in
this dominion, and on this they pride
themselves very much. They are very
friendly to the Spaniards, whom they
serve more than ordinarily, and whom
they accompany in all their wars. It
has three conventos and churches,
which are very neat, especially the one
at San Ildefonso on which the religious
who established it spent much care.
All the pueblos have their churches,
whither the religious go to celebrate
holy Mass. The Indians are very well
instructed in all the arts. The land
is very fertile, because a religious has
conducted water to it for irrigating
what is planted. The Rio del Norte,
which passes by, abounds in fish.

The Jemes Nation
Passing over this river westward at
a distance of seven leagues, one reaches
the Jemes nation. When I came as
Gustos, this nation had scattered
throughout the dominion, and the
tribe was almost depopulated by fam-
ine and wars, which were destroying
them entirely. Most of them were
already baptized, and had their
churches, which was owing to the hard
labor and care of some religious. I,
therefore, endeavored to reclaim it and
to gather it again in the same province,
and I placed there a religious,'" who
attended to it vnth care. We have
collected it (the nation) in two pueb-
los, one of which is that of San Joseph,
(which was sTill standing) with a
very sumptuous and beautiful church
and convento; the other is that of
San Diego . . . Although more than
half of this nation have died, your
Majesty, nevertheless, has more than
3,000 tributaries congregated there.

The Picuries Nation
Going back, then, to the Teoa nation
from which we came to go to the
Jemes, and ascending the river north-
ward ten leagues, we arrive at the

'-About one hundredweight.

"Shanty of chinked palisades. (C. F. Lummis).

"The Tehuas.

pueblo of the Picuries, which must
have about 2,000 souls, already bap-
tized, with their convento and church,
where they are instructed in the
Christian doctrine. This has been the
most indomitable and treacherous
people in that dominion. Some religious
have suffered very much from them
. . . Today, God be praised, they are
very peaceful and well instructed.
Although these Indians are of the
Teoas (Tigua) nation, they are re-
garded as a separate nation, because
they are so far separated . . .
The Taos Nation

Farther on in the same northward
direction, another seven leagues, is the
pueblo of Taos, of the same nation as
the preceding, though the language
varies somewhat. It has 2,500 baptized .
souls. It has its convento and church,
which the two religious in charge of
this mission have founded with much
care . . . The country is very cold,
but abounds in provisions and live-
stock.

The Crag of A coma

Retracing our steps to the territory
of the Queres nation, and going about
twelve leagues to the west of its last
pueblo, Santa Ana, one arrives at the
Rock of Acoma, which has cost so
many lives of Spaniards and of friend-
ly Indian^ ... Its inhabitants number
about 2,000 souls. It pleased God
that last year, 1629, we reduced them
to peace, and today they have a re-
ligious who is instructing and bap-
tizing them . . .

The Zufii Nation

Proceeding still farther westward,
thirty leagues, one reaches the prov-
ince of the Zuriis, where are eleven
or twelve pueblos in a district of nine
or ten leagues. Therein are more than
10,000 converted souls, who are being
instructed and baptized. They have
two conventos and churches . . . The
land is very fertile and abounds in
all kinds of provisions.

The Moqui Nation

Proceeding westward thirty leagues
more, one reaches the province of the
Moquis, the towns of which are of the
same character as those of the fore-
going Zuiiis. There are 10,000 souls,
who are being instructed in the cate-
chism and baptized . . .

Such in brief are the various tribes
that inhabited the districts named.
The reader will now more easily follow
the narrative of the great revolt which
occurred in 1680. There is still a gap
of fifty years, but it will have to remain
such to a great extent; for little of
what transpired during this period has
come down to us.

>^Fr. Martin de Arvide, according to Lummis.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921"

AN UNCROWNED KING OF THE CHIPPEWAS

By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M.

GREAT WARRIORS, statesmen,
authors, and other distinguished
men of the white race are immortal-
ized in biographies and memorials
without number. But where do we
find the praises sung of our American
Indians, those noble sons of a noble
race? We often hear of Indian sav-
agery and treachery, of warring and
scalping; but how seldom do we hear
of the nobler traits of the Indian char-
acter? Are the good Indians so
few that they are not worth men-
tioning? In my missionary
travels I have met many noble
Indians, who could serve as
examples to their white brethren
in Christian virtues and heroic
deeds. One of these who at-
tracted my attention and gained
my esteem at the very beginning
of my missionary career, was
Vincent Roy, of whom I made
passing mention in a previous
sketch! As Mr. Roy was a man
of exceptional virtue, I am sure
the readers of the HERALD will
be pleased to hear a little more
about him.

Vincent Roy, or "Kitchi Be-
gan," (Big Vincent), as he was
called by the Indians, was born
at Fort Francis, a trading post,
on the Minnesota side of Rainy
Lake, about one hundred and
forty miles north of Superior, in
or about the year 1824. He was
of mixed French and Indian
blood, the latter predominating.
His father was a trader, being
a descendant of an attache of one
of the early fur companies. In
1839 the family moved to La
Pointe, on Madeline Island, in
Lake Superior, then the leading
settlement in this section of the
country and the headquarters for
fur traders and Indians.

Mr. Roy, at an early age,
showed great business ability, and for
a number of years successfully man-
aged the affairs of the firm Borut and
Oaks and of the late Julius Austrian.
About the year 1854, he came to Su-
perior and assumed charge of Alexan-
der Paul's fur trade; and when Mr.
Paul sold out to Bradshaw Bros., he
continued as their manager for many
years. Finally, he went into business
on his own account. lie had a trading
post at Vermilion Lake, near the pres-
ent city of Power, where he engaged

in mercantile business until general
debility forced him to give it up.

Under the treaty of 1854, made at
La Pointe with the Chippewa Indians,
Vincent Roy received script for eighty
acrfes of land. With'this he located a
tract on Superior Bay, at the foot of
Winter Street, which tract he later
platted as Roy's Addition to Superior
City. Mr. Roy was always a prom-
inent figure in the history of the Lake

Fr. Odoric, O. F. M.

Superior region. His advice was often
sought by such men as the Hon. Henry
M. Rice and by other original pro-
prietors in Superior and Duluth in
acquiring legal titles to their lands.
Several times he visited Washington,
D. C, to adjust differences between the
Indians and the whites. He took an
active interest in politics, being an
ardent Democrat. At the national
Democratic conventions he was a con-
spicuous figure.

Mr. Roy was a perfect gentleman, a

leading citizen in his community and
foremost in every good work and pub-
lic enterprise. Although he never at-
tended school, he spoke and wrote Eng-
lish, French, and Chippewa fluently.
When he was about fifteen years old,
his father took him to La Pointe,
where the saintly Father Baraga was
laboring. The priest took his meals at
the home of Mrs. La Combe, Vincent's
aunt. The young boy became greatly
attached to the missionary, and
whenever Father Baraga was at
La Combe's, Vincent would steal
up to him and question him on
difficult points of English orthog-
raphy and pronunciation. In this
way, he gradually mastered the
language. French and Chippewa
he learned from his daily inter-
course with the Canadians and
his own people.

Vincent Roy married Eliza-
beth Cournoyer, with whom he
lived in true conjugal love, peace,
and happiness. He was a model
husband, kind, affectionate, in-
dustrious, and thrifty. He never
touched intoxicating liquors; nor
did he use tobacco in any form —
virtues quite uncommon in an
Indian. Mr. Roy's marriage was
not blessed with children; but
this circumstance, as Fr. Chrys-
ostom Verwyst says, divine Prov-
idence made use of to make him
the father, friend, and counselor
of his poor countrymen. They
came to him asking advice on
how to build their houses, con-
duct their business, and culti-
vate their farms. He gave them
work and clothing and was al-
ways most generous to the pooT.
His liberality was not confined to
his people and country. When
the dreadful famine visited Ire-
land in 1880, he contributed free- '
ly to the needs of the poor starv-
ing people. When an Indian died, and
his relatives were too poor to provide
him with a decent burial. "Kitchi
Besan," like another Tobias, bought
a coffin, dug the grave with his own
hands, and assisted piously at the bur-
ial service. He had the loving, mer-
ciful heart of his patron, the great
St. Vincent de Paul, and he was never
happier than when he could perform
some corporal or spiritual work of ',
mercy. Dally he attended holy Mass
(Continued on page 159)

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

SOME ODDS AND ENDS OF
LENT

DO ANY of our Young Folk know
when Sitientes Saturday comes,
or Lazarus Saturday, or Laetare Sun-
day, or why Mass and Vespers are
joined in one service on Holy Satur-
day; or on what Sunday of the year
pink vestments can be worn; or why
at the Pope's solemn Mass on Easter
Sunday a certain Amen is never sung,
and there is a moment of complete
silence instead? There
are a number of odds
and ends like these we
might talk about if the
kind Editor would give
us the whole magazine
instead of one Fireside
Corner; but as we can't
well ask this of him, we
will just look up a few.
Sitientes (Thirsty)
Saturday is the Satur-
day before Passion
Sunday and it is so
called because the open-
ing prayer or Introit
of its Mass begins: "Ye
that thirst come to the
waters, saith the Lord,
and drink with joy." A
number of the other
prayers said at this
Mass speak of "foun-
tains of waters" and
the "water of refresh-
ment" that God shall
give to those of whom
He is the shepherd.
Lazarus Saturday is the
eve of Palm Sunday,
and gets its name from the gospel
of the day, which tells how the chief
priests wanted to kill Lazarus because
the miracle of his raising from the
dead caused many of the Jews to be-
Mme followers of Christ. On Laetare
Sunday, the fourth one in Lent, the
i^urch suddenly throws off the gloom
)f the penitential season and keeps
iaying all through the prayers of the
*Iass Laetare! (Rejoice), in anticipa-
ion of the glorious Easter that is
oming. On this day, she permits a
hange in the vestments; worn by the

priest. In many churches, you will
see pale rose, almost pink, instead of
the usual color. In Rome, on this day,
the Pope blesses the famous Golden
Rose, a wonderful flower with stem,
branches and leaves of gold, and a
magnificent rose of the same metal
crowning the whole. This is each year
given to some distinguished Catholic
who has done the Church a great
service. In former days, a fine ruby
hung from the rose as a bud, and
stem and leaves were encrusted with

"WHO'S GOT EGGS"

"Who's got eggs?" cried valiant Freddy.
"Here am I with one all ready

Some one else's egg to nick."

Some one else his egg assailed

Freddy sighed eind Freddy wailed;
Too eggs-cited was any venture, too eggs-cellent was
his pick!"

"Who's got eggs?" the housewife queried.
With her marketing all wearied.

Seeking cheaper eggs in vain.
For on pinions rose their prices;
Gold could scarcely buy their slices.
"Too eggs-asperating!" cried she, ''don't eggs-claim —

I WILL complain!" _

"Who's got eggs?" the hen repeated.
On her nest so quietly seated.
Watching all this misery.
"Foolish people, what a clatter!
I'VE got eggs — so small a matter! — ■
Just eggs-actly what they should be, just as 1 eggs-
pected, see!"

precious stones. But both the Pope
and the world generally have had to
be more economical of late, in these
H. C. L. days; so ruby and jewels no
longer form part of the gift. So far,
no American has received the splendid
rose; but some day, perhaps, one of
our Young Folks — who knows !

When you go to the Good Friday
service and are told to get down on
your knees (Flectamus genua), and
then to get right up again (Levate),
haven't you sometimes wondered why
these directions were given you from
LS.'?

the altar, and why such quick changes
of position were called for? The
words date back to the first ages of
the Church, and millions of Catholics
have listened to and obeyed them dur-
ing the long centuries that have since
passed. In those days, nobody dreamed
of sitting during Mass or, in fact,
any service — it was either standing
or kneeling with everybody. To the
infirm or weak, a staff to lean on was
permitted. At these Good Friday
prayers and some others, the deacon
would turn to the peo-
j pie, telling them to
I stand or kneel as the
case required. When,
this month of March,
you go to church and
bend your knee or rise
again as you hear the
words, and perhaps
think it a very long set
of prayers in which you
are taking part, think
of those long-ago Chris-
tians who never got a
chance to sit down once
during a single cere-
mony, but rose or
knelt at the word of
command like the
sturdy soldiers of Jesus
Christ that they were.
By the way, did you
notice that when the
prayer for the con-
version of the Jews is
made on Good Friday
it is said standing not
kneeling as are the
other prayers? This is
to show the horror of
the Christian heart for the insulting
mockery with which the executioners
of our Lord knelt and hailed Him in
derision as their king.

And did you notice that on Holy Sat-
urday you assisted at both Mass and
Vespers at the same time? That
seemed a little odd, did it not? It
never happens at any other time in
the year. Vespers of course being an
evening service. The explanation is
very simple. In the early days. Mass
and Vespers were so joined all
through Lent, for the reason that

154

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

Mass was never said in Lent (except
on Sunday, never a fasting-day) until
three o'clock in the afternoon. As
all good meriibers of the Church had to
fast until th^t hour, it brought them
right up to Vesper time, with which
the services were concluded. Now it
la only on Holy Saturday that the two
are joined, in remembrance; for the
Church never allows any of her first
customs to die entirely out.

Well, well, space is going already!
Let us just take a step over out of Lent
into Easter Sunday, and take a look at
the Pope receiving the Precious Blood,
not from the chalice, as do other
ministers of God, but from a silver
reed connected with the
chalice. This he does only
oh three solemn occasions in
the year, Easter Sunday
being one, and his action is
another survival of the an-
cient custom of the early
Christians, who received
under both forms, insteal
of only one as we do. Foi
fear of spilling the chalice,
these tubes of gold, silver,
even of glass, were attached
to the chalice, and all re-
ceived the Precious Blood
in this manner, in which
there was no danger of ac-
cident.

At this same Mass of the
Pope, is commemorated the
angel's amen. This amen
is the one in answer to the
Per omnia saeciila saecu-
lorum, sung by the cele-
brant just before the Pater
Noster in every Mass. The
story runs that One Easter
Sunday, centuries and cen-
turies ago. Pope Gregory
the Great, now a canonized
Saint and one of the greal-
est Popes that ever reigned
over the Church (by the
way, he was very much in-
terested in music and was
the first to put the letters
of the alphabet to the notes
then in use, before our old friend
Guido of Arezzo came along with his
Do, Re, Mi) was saying Mass and
paused at this place for the usual
response, amen, from the choir. But
before it could be made, a sudden un-
earthly beautiful flow of melody filled
the church, and a band of angels ap-
peared over the altar, making answer
instead. From that time on, amen has
never been sung in this place by any
human voice, but a pause is made long
enough for the unseen, unheard angelic
choir to respond.
With this pretty last odd-and-end.

we will say Good-bye Lent and Wel-
come Easter!

HOW A LIZARD FOOLED A
SNAKE

ONE of the 1000 varieties of lizards
(how is that for a family con-
nection?) lay basking in the sunshine,
at peace with itself and all the world
around that it could see. Its long tail
was stretched lazily out, its little
eyes opened and shut and blinked be-
tween times, too heavy with sleep to
watch for the small birds or insects on
which Master Lizard delights to feast
rather than on the vegetables and

No, you won't

grain so much more handy to get at,
and with no life to be destroyed by
the superior power. Not that the
lizard hadn't his own troubles as well :
there was a stronger power still and
a more cunning, that sometimes dealt
him out the same fate he allotted to
his own victims. But this afternoon
all seemed fair sailing, or rather sleep-
ing, to our particular friend. Nothing
of threatened danger; the heat was
simply delicious — our lizard is a dear
lover of heat, and simply will not live
in a cold spot. If the atmosphere be-
comes too sharp, he just "dies on it,"

as the saying is. In his torpid little
brain. Master Lizard was just passing
in review the various "kills" he would
commit if he ever made up his mind to
rouse from his glorious drowse and go
a-hunting, and the lands where a trop-
ical sun so inspired, all worth while
lizards that they formed their colonies
by the thousands, instead of the lim-
ited number of these half-and-half-
temperate climes.

He must have overslept; it didn't
seem any time at all when his lazy eyes
suddenly jerked up, almost without his
own knowledge, to gaze straight into
the two small malicious ones of a
snake. Our poor youngster felt his
time had come. He had no
leisure in which to plan a
defense ; Snake was right at
his head, his long mouth
just in the act of opening —
in another second that head
would be down Snake's
mouth, to be followed, in
course of time, by his whole
body — what, oh what to do?
Would you like to know
how he met the situation?
Why, he simply grabbed up
his tail, quick as lightning,
into his mouth and held it
the tightest that anything
was ever held ; and when his
enemy tried to attack and
swallow him, he found in
front of his snake eyes,
where a moment before a
fat little lizard had been
lying, a hoop, a perfect
hoop, to which there was
neither beginning nor end in
which to hook his cruel
teeth. Glide around and
around as he might, there
wasn't an opening to be
found. The whole mass
was too big for even a
hungry snake to get into its
mouth; so at last, his
patience completely worn
out arid his temper at 100
in the shade. Master Snake
crawled off, no doubt mum-
bling to himself —
If 1 was a lizard that wasn't worth

eating

I never would do such contemptible
cheating!

BILLIE WOODCHUCK

LITTLE Billie Woodchuck lived with
his brothers and sisters in a small
dugout. On the banks of the Raritan
river, in New Jersey. No father Oi
mother lived with the young family
Maybe they got killed by some crue
hunter, or maybe they got tired 0!

March, 1921

staying with their children. Billie
never knew, at any rate. I don't know
that he cared much ; for he found later
on the pleasant€st kind of a home with
a little girl in Bound Brook, the same
itate, says a writer to Guide to Nature.
His relatives didn't §,tand the removal
from their tunnel as well as Billie;
they all "died on him," as I have heard
boys sometimes put it. Billie was a
game little fellow, however, and didn't
propose to follow any such bad^ex-
ample one bit sooner than need be.
He became an immense pet, and ruled
royally over the family in which he
condescended to reside. Emma, his
mistress, used to dress him up in doll's
clothes and take him walking with her,
and a sensation he made ! Billie liked
it, and never objected to being "dolled
up." For the matter of that, he liked
pretty nearly everything. He liked
Emma and Emma's mamma and his
fine clothes and, above all, the candy
and cake he got — very likely more of it
than was good for him. But he didn't
like cats and dogs, and you may be sure
he never went out when that's what it
was raining! He was always ready
for a fight with both these foes and
generally came out victor; but some-
times a mean dog wouldn't play fair,
and brought another to the fray with
him. In such a case, Billie lost no
time in retreating to a snug little hole
he dug for himself underneath the back
porch, and there he would stay until
Emma called— "Coast clear, Billie!"
Then up into her lap he would jump
and tell her all about it in woodchuck
language. There was another thing
Billie didn't like — the cold weather.
He had no use at all for it. Besides,
le got so sleepy at that time of the
jfear that he just couldn't keep his eyes
)pen. As soon as it showed signs of
vinter, he would go around hunting
ip stray wisps of straw and odds and
nds of rags, and soon a fine nest, made
iiy his own "hands," Would be ready
or him. Then he said "Good night!"
0 mistress and friends, and tucked
way warm and snug until springtime,
ever eating or drinking or opening his
yes, but sleeping as hard as he could.
STien spring came again, out jumped
illie, as fresh and lively as ever,
illie was a dear little chap, and there
as mourning indeed in his human
imily when one day he shut his sharp
ttle eyes and never opened them
rain. He was only three years old
; the time. Nobody knew what was
e matter, or what to do for him, al-
ough many medicines were tried.
It brave little Billie made no moan.
i Simply put his small head down into
s breast and went to sleep for good.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

A FIRESIDE TALK

Dear Young Folks:

_ Now doesn't that Puzzle Corner be-
gin to show what it can do? And from
what different parts of the country do
the answers come! Nothing but a lit-
tle more courage needed to make it the
finest Corner ever. Wake up still
more, and make your puzzles as tvell
as guess them. Mary Dailey, your
Jams taste good. Send us some more.
You western Puzzlers, don't let the
East get ahead of you. Besides Mary
Dailey, there are K. Murphy and Mary
Cassidy, both of Maryland, trying
their hands, so show what you can do
for your part of the country. Do any
of you keep scrap-books? It is a Splen-
did habit, and one which will be of
great help to many of you in the days
to come.

There is many a bit one would like
to remember as the years go by, and
many a useless regret that it wasn't
preserved at the right time. I wonder
if any of our Fireside Tales will go in
these chosen collections? For those
who like jingle and perhaps may keep
it for reference when needed, here is
a fresh parcel in our Fireside mail-
box, inscribed.

155

POLITENESS PACKAGE, No. 3

II. At Table

Still at the Table are we seated ;

Not for discussion, much too heated

Or rude, unfriendly word or sharp ;

'Tis not the place to quarrel or carp,

For at the board should ever be

A kindly, generous courtesy.

If one should seize on favorite dish,

Unheedful of another's wish.

How soon would just contempt arise

And show in every neighbor's eyes !

But many will all pleasure steal

And merriment from social meal.

By talk that clearly makes it known

Their thought is for themselves alone.

Let pleasant words alone and good

Attend the taking of our food.

From off the board your elbows keep ;

Sit straight, nor jlouch as if asleep;

Don't cram an eager mouth so full

That speech becomes impossible.

Nor cut your -meat vdth so much

clatter
That one feels sorry for your platter,
Nor drink from cup so carelessly
That saucer grows a sight to see;
Nor on the table spill your salt ;
'Tis no misfortune, 'tis a fault !
Still, if an accident at table
Occur, look not so miserable
That all around must wish most hearty
You were no longer of the party.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

Bnried Jewels

TrrJ- -^ '■^P® P^^^'" l^y O" the table; 2,
When I tried to rub your dress, it tore;
3 Edgar netted a thousand dollars from
his real estate deal; 4, You will find a
pte at the end of the lawn; 5, At the
top, a zigzag path leads to the observa-

Bliombold

1. In rambler; 2, to deface; 3, a bird-
4, royal; 6, i^elating to the navy; 6, a
kind of cake; 7, to allow; 8, in rambler

Slaeronal

The words contain the .■;ame number-
of letters. When rightly guessed and
written one below the other, the diagonal
beginning with the upper left hand letter
and ending with the lower right hand
letter will spell the name of a holiday
which comes m the spring.
. 1- -A- masculine name; 2, a wondet-- .3
to harken; 4, a city of New Englatid; 5 a
season; 6, an author.

VTiiat's ISy XTame?

I'm in every beginning, I'm in every end;
I m always In enemy, always in friend-
In hatred you'll find me, as also in loVe;
Below you 11 perceive me as well a.s
above.

I have no connection with warmth or

with cold, '
Tet in fire as in ice me you're ."?ure to

behold.
I kno-w naught of air, yet am part of all

breath ;
I live not nor die, yet am in life and

death.

I kno-w^ naught of books, my knowledge

Tet without 'me there's none that can

read or can write;
In music or art I will ne'er bear a part.
Yet my name will be never forgotten in

lame.

Answers to February Puzzles
Trees

fi,.^f „???'']'■ m', ™^P.'^ (may— pull); 3,
hr CfUr) 4, willow; 5, aspen; 6, walnut-
-. pine; 8, cedar; 9, spruce; 10, chestnut

ma You Kno-nr How Ptumy 'Srou 'Were?

„„!• J"""" "/'^f' '' your f'ars; 3, your
nose (knows); 4, your two lips (tulips) -
6, your hair (hare); 6, your nails; l'
your cheek; 8, your teeth; 9. your lids'
10, your arms; 11, your palate (palette)'

Ik-

Broken 'Words

1. Good-will; 2, end-less: 3, nap-kln-
4, err-ant; 5, rat-tan; 6, arm-ada; t'
loop-hole; 8, hare-bell; 9, ann-e*; l6,in-
Jet; 11, golden-rod.

Correit Bolnttona of the Pebmary

Puzzles
-a"^7^°.'^^^^^^'" Baltimore, Md.; Frank
Heldorfer, Baltimore, Md.; Isabtlle
o^^'''.,^^^^^' '"'i Thora Lewis, Erie.
Pa.; Margaret Galligan, Jersey City.
IN. J.; Lawrence P. Woehrl, Chicago, III

THOMAS OF CELANO AND THE "DIES IRAE'

PERSONS familiar with the history
of Saint Francis are aware that
he figures also as a poet. His "Song
of the Creatures," more frequently
called "Canticle of the Sun," is widely
known. Among the followers of the
Seraphic Saint a number were likewise
favored with the gift of poetry. One
of the most prominent of these is
TJiomas of Celano.

Thomas, who lived about 1200-1255,
was an immediate disciple of Saint
Francis. He wrote valuable prose
works on the life of the holy founder.
He is regarded also as the author of
two hymns in his honor. One of these,
"Sanctitatis Nova Signa," is used by
the: Franciscans as a sequence* in the
ma^s for Saint Francis day.

Another hymn of which Thomas of
Celano can be pretty definitely set
down as the author is that which oc-
curs as a sequence in the masses for
the dead, the "Dies Irae." This hymn
pictures the day of doom and voices
the profound emotions'aroused by that
subject in the Christian heart. It is a
masterpiece of poetry. Great literary
men like Dryden, Johnson, Goethe,
Scott, Macaulay, have e.\pressed their
appreciation of it. The hymnologist
Daniel calls it "the greatest glory of
sacred poetry, the most valuable
ti-easure of the Latin Church." Saints-
bury refers to it as "the greatest of
all hymns, and one of the greatest of
all poems." Surely, such a work is
worthy of a little closer consideration.
The Latin text is here given together
with an English translation retaining
the metrical form of the original*
1.
Dies irae, dies ilia:

• • Solvet saeclum in favilla
■ Teste David cum Sibylla.
2.
Quantus tremor est futurus,
Quando judex est venturus,
, Cuncta stricte discussurus!

• f A sequence In Its peculiar meaning. Is a
mPtric'al composition occurring In certain masses
between the epistle and the gospel.

By Fr. Conrad, O. F. M.

Tuba mirum spargens sonum,
Per sepulcra regionum
Coget omnes ante thronum.

4.
Mors stupebit et natura,
Cum resurget creatura
Judicanti responsura.

5.
Liber scriptus proferetur
In quo totum continetur,
Unde mundus judicetur.

6.
Judex ergo cum sedebit,
Quidquid latet apparebit:
Nil inultum remanebit.
' 7.

Quid sum miser tunc dicturus,
Quem patronum rogaturus.
Cum vix Justus sit securus?

8.
Rex tremendae majestatis.
Qui salvandos salvas gratis,
Salva me, f ons pietatis.

9.
Recordare, Jesu pie,
Quod sum causa tuae viae:
Ne me perdas ilia die!

10.
Quaerens me sedisti lassus,
Redemisti crucem passus :
Tantus labor non sit cassus !

11.
Juste judex ultionis,
Donum fac remissionis
Ante diem rationis.

12.
Ingemisco tamquam reus,
Culpa rubet vultus meus;
Supplicanti parce Deus.

13
Qui Mariam absolvisti
Et latronem exaudisti,
Mihi quoque spam dedisti.

14.
Preces meae non sunt dignae,
Sed tu bonus fac benigne,
Ne perenni cremer igne.

15.
Inter oves locum praesta
Et ab hoedis me sequestra,
Statuens in parte dextra.

156

16.
Confutatis maledictis,
Flammis acribus addictis,
Voca mecum benedictis.

17.
Oro supplex et acclinis,
Cor contritum quasi cinis:
Gere curam mei finis.

18.
Lacrymosa dies ilia,
Qua resurget ex favilla
Judicandus homo reus:
Huic ergo parce Deus.

19
Pie Jesu Domine
Dona eis requiem.
1.

Day of wrath and doom impending.
Heaven and earth in ashes rending,
David's voice with Sibyl's blending.

2.
Oh what fear man's bosom rendeth.
When from Heaven the Judge de-

scendeth,
On whose judgment all dependeth!

3.
Wondrous sound the trumpet flingeth,i
Through earth's sepulchres it ringeth,
All before the throne it bringeth.

4.
Death is struck and nature quaking, I
All creation is awaking
To the Judge an answer making.

5.
Lo ! the Book exactly worded.
Wherein all hath been recorded.
Thence shall judgment be awarded.

6.
When the Judge His seat attaineth.
And each hidden deed arraigneth.
Nothing unavenged remaineth.

7.
What shall I, frail man, be pleading
Who for me be interceding,
When the just are mercy needing?

8.
King of majesty tremendous.
Who dost free salvation send us.
Fount of pity, Thou befriend us,

9.
Think, kind Jesus, my salvation . ^
Caused Thy wondrous Incarnation, ,
Leave me not to reprobation.

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

157

I 10.

f Faint and weary Thou hast sought me,
t On the cross of suffering bought me,
;, Shall such grace be vainly brought me?

Righteous Judge, for sin's pollution
• Grant Thy gift of absolution
Ere that day of retribution.

12
Guilty now I pour my moaning.
All my shame with anguish owning,
' Spare, O God, Thy suppliant groaning.
„ 13.

Thou who Magdalen hast shriven,
And the robber promised Heaven,
Hope to me hast also given.

14.
Worthless are my prayers and sighing.
Yet, good Lord, in grace complying.
Rescue me from fires undying.

15.
With Thy favored sheep 0 place me.
Nor among the goats abase me.
But to Thy right hand upraise me.

16.
When the wicked are confounded.
Doomed to flames of woe unbounded,
Call me with Thy Saints surrounded.

17.
I entreat, bowed in submission.
Stirred within by deep contrition.
Help me in my last condition.

18.

Ah ! that day of tears and
mourning

WhPD from dust of earth re-
turning,

Man for judgment must pre-

• liord, all pitying, .Tesu blest.
rirant them Thine eternal
rest.

For a proper under-
standing of this master-
piece a word of comment
is called for. First, it
may be mentioned that
in some copies of the
work a few introductory
.stanzas are found pre-
fixed to the usual text.
They may have been
part of the poem as writ-
ten by the author; but
they may also have been
added by another. This
matter is not of impor-
tance, however, for a
general appreciation of
the great production.

The first six stanzas of
the poem in its usual
form contain a descrip-
tion of the last judg-
ment. The opening lines
make the announcement :

"This world shall pass away. The great
day of wrath shall come, and the earth
shall be destroyed by fire. David and
the Sibyl give testimony of this." David
composed most of the psalms, and in
these the -end of the world is men-
tioned. The name may be taken, how-
eveH^for prophets or biblical writers
in general. Holy Scripture speaks of
the burning of the earth, and of a new
earth. The Sibyls are prophetic
women mentioned in the histories of
heathen nations. Some theological
writers seem to have regarded them as
persons specially enlightened by God.
Saiiit Augustine treats this matter as
doubtful.* Without assuming that
particular point as established, we
may take the Sibyl here as the repre-
sentative of religious tradition among
the gentiles, which, too, gives indica-
tion of the coming end of the world.

Stanza 2. (Qnantus tremor) — How
terrible it will be! The world will
tremble. "The stars shall fall from
heaven, and the powers of heaven shall
be moved. . . Then shall all tribes
of the earth mourn: and they shall
see the Son of man coming in the
clouds of heaven with much power and
majesty." (Mt. 24, 29-30.)

Sibyl Announcing Coming of Christ to Augustus

Stanzas 3-4. (Tuba mirum-Mors
stupebit) — A wondrous trumpet sound .
will ring out. Wondrous indeed it will
be; for "the trumpet shall sound and
the dead shall rise again." (/. Cor.
15, 52). All those millions will issue
from the graves located in plains and
valleys on mountain-tops and in the
depths of the ocean. This resurrec-
tion is a stupendous miracle. Death
and nature, personified here in the
poem, are said to be amazed. And
why are the dead summoned from
their graves? To come before the
Lord for judgment. "All nations shall
be gathered together before Him."
(Mt. 25, 32.)

Stanzas 5-6. (Liber scriptus-Judex
ergo) — A book will be opened, in which
everything is recorded by which the
world is to be judged. This book may
be taken to mean the knowledge of
God. God has perfect knowledge of
all men and of all their deeds, of the
peculiar condition in which they acted,
and so of the real value of each act,
good or bad. And all this will be
manifested before the whole world. No
matter how secret any deed is now,
it will then come to light. And every
evil act not atoned for will receive
its penalty.
After the description of doomsday
there comes in the fol-
lowing stanzas an ex-
pression of the soul's
emotions : fear, humility,
contrition, and hope; the
poem turns into a tender
and insistent plea for
mercy.

Stanza 7. (Quid sum
miser) — T he soul is
seized with fear. In that
strict judgment, where I
can not plead for mercy,
nor any one for me, how
shall I, poor sinner,
fare? The just man is
hardly secure. This la.st
statement may be taken
to refer to the present
life. Even the just can
not regard their salva-
tion as already assured.
Stmiza 8. (Rex tre-
mendae majestatis) — To
the Lord, then, who on
that day will be the
'King of tremendous ma-
jesty, I now cry for
mercy.' He is the good
God, "rich in mercy,"
"who will have all men
to be saved." (Eph. 2, 4;
/ Tim. 2, 4.)

Stanzas 9-10. (Recor-
dare Jesu pie-Quaerena

158

FRANCISCAN HERALD

March, 1921

-ine) — A most tender and forceful
appeal to the future Judge. He
is addressed as Jesus, the Savior
The wonderful works of His mercy
are recalled, His Incarnation, labor-
ious life, and bitter death. May this
supreme sacrifice not be rendered
fruitless in my regard.

Stanza 11. (Juste Judex)— The last
day will be the day of judgment and
justice; now is the time of salvation
and mercy. O God, grant me remis-
sion of my sins before that day of
reckoning.

Stanza 12. {Ingemisco) — In order to
obtain pardon a penitent disposition
is required. Hence the expression of
sorrow, the admission of guilt. Filled
with grief and shame I cry for mercy.

Stanza 13. {Qui Mariam) — The feel-
ing of hope is expressed. The exceed-
ing kindness of Jesus to Mary Magda-
len and to the penitent robber on the
cross, makes me, too, hope for pardon.

Stanza 14. (Preces meae)—My
prayers are not worthy, O God; they
give me no claim to pardon. But let
simply Thy goodness save me from
eternal perdition.

Stanzas 15-16. {Inter oves-Confuta-
tis) — When on the last day the good
and the wicked are separated as sheep
are separated from goats, when sen-
tence of damnation and of benediction
is spoken, may I be among the blessed.

Stanza 17. {Oro supplex) — With
a humble and contrite heart I beg for
help in my last condition, for a happy
end. "My last condition" may mean
my fate at the last judgment, the end
of my present life, my death ; for how
each one will fare at the last judgment,
depends on his condition at the time
of death — whether he dies in the state
of sanctifying grace or of mortal sin.

The remaining verses form a con-
clusion. It is not certain just how
the poem originally closed. The usual
termination, given here, was probably
arranged when the poem was intro-
duced into the mass for the dead.

Stanzas 18-19. {Lacrymosa - Pie
Jesu) — Yes, sad will be that last day.
Therefore, O God, be merciful to sin-
ful man. The last two lines are a
special prayer for the souls in purga-
tory. The main part of the sequence
i.s a warning and a prayer for the
living. But it occurs in the mass for
the dead, and so there is a final plea
for the souls of the departed.

Such is the import of the "Dies Irae."
The form is worthy of the great theme.
The meter, trochaic, is simple and
earnest. The verses move along in
grave and solemn rhythm. The
rhythmical effect is heightened by the

rich full rime, dissyllabic, and form-
ing, up to the conclusion, not mere
couplets, but triplets. Other formal
beauties have been pointed out; for
instance, the suitable arangement of
the vowels. Thus Saintsbury calls at-
tention to the wonderful variety of
vowel sounds — ^whether due to cs|§pful
design or happy accident — occurring
in the line, "Tuba mirum spargens so-
num." "After the 'Dies Irae,' " he
declares, "no poet could say that any
effect of poetry was, as far as sound
goes, unattainable." ,

The various merits of the "Dies Irae"
are thus summed up by Schaff: "The
secret of its irresistible power lies in

the awful grandeur of the theme, the
intense earnestness and pathos of the
poet, the simple majesty and solemn
music of its language, the stately me-
ter, the triple rime, and the vowel
assonances, chosen in striking adap-
tation to the sense — all combining to
produce an overwhelming effect, as if
we heard the final crash of the uni-
verse, the commotion of the opening
graves, the trumpet of the archangel
summoning the quick and the dead,
and saw the 'King of tremendous
majesty' seated on the throne of jus-»
pense everlasting life and everlast-
tice and of mercy, and ready to die-
ing woe."

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

THIS month, unknown and specu-
lative readers of this page, you
will not hear of little books, pocket-
size volumes of prose, poetry, or
prayer. There are three large, heavy
books before my mind and yours if
you will — books in red, white and blue,
American books in soul and spirit.
Have you read these three books of the
past two years: "Cardinal Mercier's
Own Story," "Father Duffy's Story,"
and Rev. James A. Walsh's "Observa-
tions In the Orient"? If you have, you
will know why I call them large, heavy,
and red, white and blue. If you have
not, I will tell you, by way of digres-
sion, reasons why you should read
them.

It is not likely that the United
States will ever be a book-making and
book-reading nation such as England
is. Our country is so vast and varied
and undeveloped that centuries of
action and history-making must nat-
urally precede intensive book-culture.
But Americans read, nevertheless, and
some find time to read much. We read
what our schoolbooks tell us to read;
we accept the direction of critics whose
purpose we know little of sometimes.
We read, for example, perhaps a
diary, famous for some unique quality,
which countless texts have told us all
students of literature should know.
The diary of Samuel Pepys is famous
in the history of literature. But why?
It gives a picture of eighteenth century
times through the eyes of a man who,
while he held an important position in
governmental affairs of England,
chose to show the vain, egotistical side
of his character in a diary which rep-
resents him as a fop, a devotee of
showy clothes and public appearances.
Enough of this famous diary of some-
what turgid thought.

Cardinal Mercier is a Belgian, but
his book on the war is American, be-
cause prompted by American demand
and enterprise. He was too busy to
supply a book on the war, so, as he tells
in the preface, he thought of offering
instead, his pastorals, letters and of-
cial documents that passed between
him and the military general of occu-
pation. Von Bissing, and others dur-
ing Belgium's dark hour. The Car-
dinal's eloquence, suavity, courage,
and earnestness are the groundwork
of great literature ; and these he threw
into the letters and sermons with all
the intensity of his patriotism, charity
and faith in his country's survival.
We are thrilled, as we read, by the ap-
parent helplessness of his position,
his seemingly losing cause, as he fights
a battle of soul and will against the
foe. We are astonished at his results,
as well as at his perseverance in tem-
perance, faith, and unflinching cour-
age. These papers are a diary worth
reading now as well as centuries hence
when they will form a picture of a
great historic period.

"Father Duffy's Story" is "another
story." There have been books upon
books written on the war; soldiers'
diaries and verses, war-correspond-
ents' books, officers' books, women's
books on the war. Ayscough's
"French Windows," Van Dyke's "Val-
ley of Vision," Seeger's Diary and
poems, Dawson's "Carry On," etc.
Do you wonder if out of the maze of
these. Father Duffy's name will sur-
vive? There has been only one Duffy
famous in history — St. Brigid of Ire-
land. One of her descendants writes
this book. It has been given to him to,
represent in letters the character of
the American soldier. Chaplain, he is,.
and soldier too, himself, with his

March, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

159

seamed face and sunken eyes, vic-
torious, and surviving. His story is a
record of heroism — nothing else but
heroism and its various ingredients —
humor, cheerfulness, daring, intelli-
gence, simplicity, love. When he de-
scribes cold, weariness, vigils, hard-
ships of all kinds, he does so from the
standpoint of a rugged, enduring man
to whom such things are the breath of
soul life. The edge is taken from the
horror, the pathos, the sadness, the
desolation, which have elsewhere been
shown us. He speaks as the victorious
soldier, who was equal to the task he
undertook, who triumphed both in
death and life. It is written with this
end in view. Its tenderness appears
in the careful mention of scores of
names which will be remembered only
by those who held them dear. It is a
history of the Rainbow Division, typi-
fying the American soldier on foreign
fields. His book spells victory. It
issues from action.

"Observations in the Orient" is a
book proceeding from the greater war
of the spirit — the battle for souls. No
stir of drums, no blare of bugles sum-
mon to this far field. But the book
itself trumpets a call to the indifferent,
the selfish, the unchristian, to awake
to the great things of our own time.
This book, too, is of the nature of a
diary, a jotting down of observations
in a cheerful, businesslike zeal. You
will know, as soon as you begin to read,
that the author did not intend to bor-
nw from the literary past, either
ityle or theme, but that he believed in
lis pen as an able assistant to the mis-
lionaries. It will not remind of
liackeray or Shakespeare or Tolstoi —

will always remind us of its author
tnd his interests. It tells of the move-
nents, the life, the food, the hardships,
he dangers and the enterprises of
imerican missionaries in China, of
heir catechists, the children, the pov-
rty, the opportunity and the need of
oul-saving. It is a big book, because

deals simply with the great realities
f the hour in the friendly, confident,
*ieerful style of an ardent American
lissionary. When we browse through
ublic libraries and note on the shelves
t new books the records of Protestant
hurch work, and Y. M. C. A. enter-
rise in China, the great modern re-
gions objective, we shall not look in
tin for a Catholic book on the same
eme, in the same rack. There it
ands, red, crisp, thick, and gold-
rtered, awaiting American apprecia-
m— -and especially the appreciation

Catholic readers.

THE SOUL OF THE PROPHET

(Continued from page 149)
find the right man? I don't know his
name. I'll have to say he's tall and
dark and rather young. Oh, Timmy,
darling — " Nancy Belle bent over to
kiss the absorbed Timothy. "I almost
wish I hadn't started. Maybe I'd bet-
ter just go back to Mason's and do my
shopping. Mercy, here's the corner. —
Well, he was awfully sweet to Timmy,
and Timmy did screech like a barn-
yard gone crazy. I'm sure Timmy's
friar would be good to me. I think I'll
go on. Maybe you could walk a little,
lover; mother's arms are tired."

The stars in their courses were ob-
viously fighting for Nancy; for, in
answer to her ring at the convent,
there stood on the threshold, as the
door swung open, none other than
"Timmy's friar." A smile broke over
his face, as he recognized and wel-
comed her.

"Come in," he said, cordially. "HeDo,
laddie! Why, I believe he remembers
me. Come in, and sit down." He
flung open the door of a little room to
the left of the passage. "Just sit
down here. I'll be with you in a min-
ute. I have a man across the hall, but
he's just going."

Stricken dumb, and with clammy
hands, Nancy sat on the edge of a
chair, holding the Prophet on her knee.
From across the hall, through the
half-open door came a murmur of
voices. A clock in a corner ticked the
minutes oif; and with their progress
something began to worm its way
through Nancy's preoccupation with
that little scene she was still busily
arranging — something strangely fa-
miliar. The tick of the clock receded,
and another sound occupied the fore-
ground— the sound of the voices across
the hall.

Nancy's heart jumped suddenly.
She listened a moment more, and then
very softly she rose and slipped into
the hall. A step or two, and the in-
terior of the opposite room came into
view through the glass-panelled door.
Sitting in conversation with "Timmy's
friar" was a familiar looking young
man in a familar looking tweed suit.
He turned his head, and his eyes met
Nancy's through the glass door.

"Dad-da!" crowed the Prophet, in
Nancy's arms.

* * *

"You poor little mouse!" said Lord
Lovell, remorsefully, as he accom-
plished the perilous feat of turning a
corner with only one hand on the steer-
ing wheel, "how did you ever get on
and off the tram, with that mountain

of a kid? If I had dreamed— But
never mind; it won't happen again.
We'll go together after this, won't
we?"

"Our instruction," dimpled Nancy.
"Isn't it fun? Yes, precious, I know
you're starved, but don't eat my finger.
Daddy's hurrying, and you shall have
some lunch in a rninute. And Cissy
and all her tribe shall be bound hand
and foo+, Bert, and cast into the outer
darkness, and there shall be weeping
and gnashing of — ouch!"

"Teeth," supplemented Timothy's
father." Did he bite?"

"Did he! — I b'lieve — let Mother
look — I b'lieve the new one's through
— It is! Oh, Timmy, you mar-vel-
ous!"

BOOK REVIEW

The Way of Youth, by Father Alex-
ander, O. P. M. This is a book espe-
cially for boys and young men. It is
full of strong and tender counsel and
encouragement. Confidence, courage,
self-help are strong notes throughout.
All of his examples are modern and
just such as catch the fancy of youth-
ful readers. To illustrate his points,
he quotes from the choicest poetry,
from Catholic and non-Catholic poets.
He uses to some extent the language
of young men, as in the chapter title,
A Good Backing, by which he desig-
nates a good grounding in Catholic
faith. This admirable book will serve
many as a guide in social and business
matters, in choice of education, in
forming a taste for good literature,
and in understanding the virtues nec-
essary for strong character and true
success.

Other chapters are. Facing the
World, Self -Improvement, Duty, Thor-
oughness, Camouflage, and Social
Work.

AN UNCROWNED KING OF
THE CHIPPEWAS

(Continued from page 152)
at six o'clock, and he was frequently
seen at the communion rail in St.
Francis church.

His indeed was a golden character;
but it had to be tried in the furnace
of sickness and tribulation. Weakened
from a complication of diseases, he
was forced to give up his business;
and before long he himself experienced
the sting of poverty which he had so
often relieved in others. But his soul
was too great to repine under these
visitations of Providence, and to the
end he remained the "Kitchi Besan"
he had always been, great in joy, great
in sorrow, great in riches, great in
poverty. His pious death occurred on
April 2, 1896, and I do not doubt that
his reward is great in heaven.

Italy. — In commemoration of the
sixth centenary of the death of the
great Italian poet Dante, both the
Franciscan and the Dominican Ter-
tiaries of Ravenna, where the poet lies
buried, have planned elaborate cele-
brations. These celebrations receive
particular significance from the fact
that this year is the seven hundredth
anniversary of the founding of the
Third Order. Dante was himself a
member of the Third Order, and he re-
garded St. Francis as his teacher and
guide.

Germany. — In the Franciscan con-
vent at Werl, Westphalia, there died
■ recently the famous missionary Fr.
Eusebius Mueller, 0. F. M. Since his
return (in 1880) to Germany from
the United States, where he labored
for five years, he preached in different
parts of the German Empire not less
than 482 missions and 328 spiritual
retreats. The Sacred Congregation of
the Propagation, in 1895, of the Faith
honored him with the title of mission-
ary apostolic.

To commemorate the seventh cen-
tenary of the founding of the Third
Order, a large convention of Bavarian
f ertiaries will be held in Munich, on
the last three days of August. The
Most Rev. Archbishop of Munich, Dr.
Michael von Faulhaber, has graciously
accepted the protectorate of the cele-
bration. Simultaneously with this na-
tional convention a number of sec-
tional conventions will take place in
seventeen cities of Bavaria.

China. — It was reported some time
ago that a great grand-uncle of the
present Sovereign Pontiff, Msgr. Bei--
nardine della Chiesa, O. F. M., had
died in China as Franciscan mission-
ary bishop of Peking. His remains,
lately discovered by Franciscan mis-
sionaries in a pagoda at Lintsinchow,
were solemnly interred in the Chris-
tian cemetery at Sholitchuang. With
the provincial governor's permission,
secured after endless negotiations, FF.
Daniel and Faustin opened the grave
and identified the remains. Besides
the- episcopal ring, they found a large
brick, on which were plainly inscribed
the name of Msgr. della Chiesa and the
year of his death, 1721. The friars
have sent the ring of his deceased
rtlative to his Holiness.

Portugal.— In the little Franciscan
friary of Villarino, Spain, there died
on December 7 his Eminence Joseph
Sebastian Cardinal Netto, 0. F. M.,
Patriarch of Lisbon. He entered the
Franciscan Order in 1875, and was for

a time missionary bishop and, during
an interregnum, even Portuguese
governor general of the two provinces
of Angola and Congo. In 1883, he was
named patriarch of Lisbon; and in the
following year he was created cardinal
by Pope Leo XIII. In 1907, Cardinal
Netto gave a rare example of humil-
ity when he resigned his see and di-
vested himself of all his high honors
to resume the lowly life of a friar
minor, in the convent of Varatojo.
Here he edified all the inmates by his
devotion, poverty and humility. He
was the first to rise for midnight choir,
and so thoroughly averse was he to
all marks of honor that he was often
found engaged in the most menial
duties. He was accorded a magnifi-
cent military funeral by the Portu-
guese Government. The highest func-
tionaries of Church and State were
present to do him honor. King Al-
fonso XIII of Spain also was repre-
sented.

Indianapolis, Intf.— At the regular
business meeting of the Sacred Heart
fraternity, held on January 23, the
annual report was read to the, mem-
bers. The outstanding features are:
65 new members, 40 professed, 9 trans-
ferred, 8 deceased— total 532. Over
$1,000 was collected for charitable pur-
poses, and a number of altar linens,
wrought by the Social Mission Circle,
were sent to the Indian missions.
After the business meeting, the annual
visitation was held by Rev. Fr. Roger,
0. F. M., of Cleveland. In a spirited
address, he showed how the Third
Order safeguards the home by deeply
imbuing parents and children with
lively Christian faith, firm hope, and
enduring charity. Seven members cel-
ebrated their silver jubilee, and seven
made their holy profession.

Milwaukee, Wis. — The various re-
ports read at recent meetings of the
German and English branches of the
Third Order, showed a marked in-
crease in membership and a steady
progress in the good works carried on
by these fraternities. The German
branch shows an increase of 112 mem-
bers, bringing the total to 1,098; while
the number of English-speaking mem-
bers, augmented by 82, now totals 538.
Three of the members entered the re-
ligious state, and 33 passed to their
eternal reward. Both fraternities as-
sisted many worthy charities during
the past year. The St. Francis Day
Nursery harbored almost 10,000 chil-
dren, cared for by 22 volunteer work-
ers, under the able direction of the
160

nurse, Miss Elizabeth Heintz. The
Nurses' Association, it was reported,
is on a solid basis, and it is now able
to offer to sick Tertiaries the prq-
ficient services of a trained nurse.
The topic of the national Third Order i
convention aroused universal interest.
Delegates to the convention were se- \
lected; and the Tertiaries resolved to j
attend in a body the opening session
on October 2. More than 500 volun-
teered to join this delegation. To help
defray the expenses of the convention,
a per capita tax of fifty cents was
levied; and those wishing to contrib-
ute more were encouraged to do so.
It was decided to complete the Stu-,
dents' Purse, and to this end "mite
boxes" were disti'ibuted. On January
9, Mr. Antony Matre, K. S. G., gave
the Milwaukee Tertiaries and their
friends an illustrated lecture on Rome, ^
the catacombs, and the last three
Popes. In his own inimitable way, he
described the principal points of inter-
est in Rome and spoke of the Popea
and their relation to the Franciscan
Order. Mr. Matre knows well how to
entertain and instruct his hearers, and
his lecture did much to diffuse knowl-
edge of the Third Order.

Joliet, 111.— At a special meeting
February 1, of the promoters of thi
Third Order, the plans for assisting ai
the national convention were pub
lished. After a discussion of the Hoi;
Father's latest encyclical, resolution;
were adopted to carry out the sugges
tions therein contained. Also, st^
were taken to join hands with othe
agencies whose aim is to elevate "th
greatest teachers and powers in th
world today, the newspapers and th
moving pictures."

New Orleans, La.— At the Poo

Clares Monastery recently the Re^
Mother Abbess Mary Francis wa
unanimously reelected. The Most Rei
John W. Shaw, of New Orleans, prt
sided. At the end of an eight-day n
treat, conducted by Rev. Fr. Theodc
sius, of Teutopolis, Illinois, Sistt
Mary Magdalen, a young lady of th
city," pronounced her vows amid vei
solemn and impressive ceremonies

San Solano Mission, Arizona.— F

Augustine, active among the Piraa
writes to say that he has begun woi
on a new church and school at Cowh
He hopes to have it completed
September, so that everything may 1
ready for the dedication in Octobt
when three other churches will 1
blessed, at Santa Rosa, Comobabi a:
Sells.

SFraticiscan Keratd

A Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sicred Heart Province in the interests of the Third Order

and of the Franciscan Mjssions.

Volume IX

APRIL, 1921

Number 6

EDITORIALS

Official Censorship vs. Parental Vigiljuice

AT last it has come — a nation-wide campaign
against indecent motion pictures. Right-
minded men and women everywhere are
awaking to the necessity of calling a halt to the
shameless traffic in souls carried on by unscrupulous
producers. Whether it was the effrontery of the lat-
ter placing the full responsibility for the character
of their products on the public, or whether it was the
shock resulting from the realization — brought home
with terrible force by the reports from all sides of
increasing youthful delinquency — that the growing
generation is fast becoming debauched, the awaken-
ing has come none too soon. For so strong has the
motion picture business become; so firmly intrenched
in popular favor do the unprincipled producers deem
themselves that they are actually defying all laws
designed to protect the morality of the citizens and
are flouting even the requirements of elementary
propriety.

"As a matter of fact," says the latest bulletin of
the Catholic Theatre Movement, "it must be acknowl-
edged that, up to the present, the producers of moving
pictures have held their own against whatever senti-
ment existed in favor of curbing their influence, in so
far as that influence made for evil. The protest
against the abuses of the Movies from the secular, as
well as from the religious, press, and from those in
authority who deemed it expedient to second such pro-
tests, only stimulated the producers to fresh and, in
most cases, successful efforts to circumvent regula-
tion or censorship. Indeed, the producers acted as if
lintrenched in popular favor, and their' confidence
jseemed justified. Thousands of their Christian pat-
rons, Catholics included, have condoned and excused
what was demoralizing in the Movies. Evil had been
so deftly mingled with what was pleasant and in-
structive that the young were unable to distinguish
between vice and virtue and even their elders be-
ame insensible to attacks upon faith and morals."

But, as we have said, the awakening has come, and
the cry for legal censorship of the "movies" is be-
coming more and more loud and insistent. The de-
nand is justified, and sooner or later it will have to
be heeded. Some day in the not far distant future

we hope every State in the Union will have its laws
making it a penal offense to produce or distribute or
exhibit any picture promoting immorality, irreligion,
or lawlessness. But it is not to legislation after all
that we must look for the salvation of American
youth. There are a thousand ways of evading the
law — as witness the failure of the Volstead act to en-
force the eighteenth amendment — and there will be
always found a sufficient number of prurient to make
it profitable for the exhibitors to provide illicit at-
tractions. The fact is, even where legal censorship
has been in force, it has failed to suppress all ob-
jectionable pictures, and the results attained so far
hardly warrant the belief that state or federal con-
trol will prove at all practicable — free from inter-
ference on the one hand of the advocates of puritan-
ism in art and life, and of preachers of moral and
social anarchy on the other.

When all has been said and done, there still re-
mains for parents the very grave responsibility, from
which no law or censor can absolve them— the duty
to themselves and to their children to favor only clean
and healthful amusement.' There are plenty of
moving pictures that are wholesomely entertaining,
stimulating, and instructive; and very many more
that, in Israel Zangwill's phrase, are mere "drivel
and devil." It is for the parents to do the censoring
as well as the policing. For it is they, and not the
State, that have the souls of their little ones in their
keeping. They owe it to themselves to make sure that
their children see nothing that might corrupt their
morals or vitiate their tastes. Eternal vigilance is
the price parents must pay to keep them from con-
tamination, and that is cheap enough considering the
transcendent value of the treasures in their safe-
keeping.

A Constructive Program

AS a supplement to the above remarks, we give
the gist of a bulletin that has just come to
^ our desk from the National Catholic Wel-
fare Council. In this bulletin, the Council, through
its motion picture department, calls on all pastors,
parents and teachers, and organizations of Catholic

161

162

FRANCISCAN HERALD-

April, 1921

men and women to make a survey of the motion pic-
ture conditions in their respective localities; to urge
local exhibitors, for their own good and for the wel-
fare of the community, to protect the public against
the purveyors of indecent pictures; to point out to
local exhibitors of indecent films who are deaf to pub-
lic complaint against breaches of taste and morals
that they are bringing the entire motion picture busi-
ness into disrepute and inviting legislation hostile to
their own interests. The N. C. W. C. states expressly
that it does not advocate the abolition of Sunday
"movies," since the discipline of the Church permits
wholesome Sunday amusement; and it disclaims all
sympathy with blue law agitators. Its aim is to co-
operate with the industry for the advancement of the
screen, and it will advocate legalized censorship only
in default of cooperation on the part of producers,
distributors, and exhibitors.

This is a liberal, rational, constructive program,
which should meet with the approval and support of
all, regardless of creed, who are interested in safe-
guarding the morals of the nation. But the call is
primarily to Catholics; and we hope that they will
lend their aid and influence in carrying out the meas-
ures that the N. C. W. C. may advocate from time to
time for the elimination of film pictures which con-
stitute a menace to public morals. Third Order fra-
ternities will do a handsome thing by volunteering
their services to the local committees which the Coun-
cil intends to form in every parish for the purpose of
systematically and intelligently keeping in touch with
the motion picture theatres in their respective local-
ities and of taking such action against unwholesome
pictures as the circumstances warl^nt. Nothing
could be more in keeping with the spirit of their
Order, and nothing would bring them greater honor
and reward.

"The Most Pitiful Figure in History"

IN the last days of his administration. President
Wilson was strongly urged by men of all shades
of political belief to extend executive clemency
to Eugene V. Debs, who is serving time for a political
offense in Atlanta, Georgia. When the President re-
fused to do so, the convicted Socialist leader issued a
statement to the press in which he said among other
things: "It is Woodrow Wilson who needs a pardon
from the American people — and, if I had it within
my power, I would grant him the pardon that would
set him free. . . . There is not in my heart the
slightest trace of bitterness or resentment. 1 am
compassionate; I do not c'ondemn Mr. Wilson. He is
the most pitiful figure in history."

These words may or may not have been uttered
without "the slightest trace of bitterness or resent-
ment." Eugene Debs is known for the sincerity as
well as the courage of his convictions. Yet the strong
note of irony in the statement and in the whole situa-
tion— the prisoner compassionating the President —
can not fail to strike even the casual observer. For

all we know, however, Mr. Debs may have been voic-
ing the sentiments of the^majority of the American!
people. We do not wish to anticipate the verdict of
history. But judging from contemporary evidence,;
we think it may be safely said that Woodrow Wilson
— whatever may have been his personal motives,
which it is not ours to judge — owes a contrite and
humble apology to the American people if for no
other reason than for the autocratic use, or rather
misuse, of the large powers they so g<enerously and
confidingly vested in him. It is this abuse of author-
ity and confidence which more than anything else
prepared the failure of his work and the consequent
loss of popular favor and political power and of
health. His fall from grace and power was almost
as sudden as the physical collapse which overtook
him at Kansas City on that memorable tour through
the country which he undertook in defense of hinj|
self and his policies. He had been tried in the bal-
ances of popular opinion and found wanting by the
American people, and so determined were they, who
rightly or wrongly fancied themselves betrayed by
him, to wreak dire vengeance on him that not even
sympathy for his misfortune could save him from the
most humiliating defeat that any political candidate
ever suffered at the hands of American voters.

But now that their thirst for revenge has been
slaked, we dare say that in the hearts of his fellow
citizens there is no longer any feeling of bitterness or
resentment toward him. He has retired to private
life, and as plain Woodrow Wilson he will be nearer
to their hearts than as President of the United States;
For after all the American people are as compassion-
ate as they are long-suffering. As time goes on, they
will weigh his indisputable merits with his unde-
niable demerits, and their condemnation of his
political conduct will be qualified by the remembrance
of his very real services to the commonwealth, and
softened by the tragic reverse of fortune which over-
took him so suddenly when he was at the dizziest
height of power ever attained perhaps by any mortal.
It remains for future historians to pronounce final
judgment on this extraordinary personage. At pres-
ent there are few of his countrymen, even among his
bitterest opponents, who will not admit that he h
deserving of sincere sympathy as "the most pitifu
figure" at least in contemporary history.

The New Pilot

'R. WARREN G. HARDING, the new Presi
dent, is not likely either to attempt th(
^ , .^ heights of power and greatness reached h)
his predecessor in office or to plumb the depths o:
chagrin and suffering sounded by Mr. Wilson. H(
has no vaulting ambitions or idealistic schemes o:
world reform. He is not troubled over his place ii
history or in the hearts of his countrymen. His ii
an ordinary personality, neither aspiring nor inspir'
ing; and fortunately for himself and for the coun
try, he knows his limitations and blushes not to ad

Vpril, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

163

flit them. He is determined to profit by the mistakes
f his predecessor, and to cooperate with the other
ranches of the Government in solving the mani-
old and difficult problems confronting him. What we
lave been able to learn of the new President in the
aterval between his election and inauguration, gives
s the impression that Mr. Harding is a kind-hearted,
rell-intentioned, humble-minded, hard-working,
evel-headed, even-handed, medium-calibered man,
/ho, if he can be saved from his friends, will serve
is country and his God to the best of his ability.

This impression is confirmed by the perusal of his
naugural address. It characterizes him as a man
irho, conscious of the magnitude and difficulty of the
iffice to which he has been called from relative ob-
curity, is willing to play the part assigned to him with
umility of spirit and singleness of purpose, trusting
n the good will and cooperation of his fellow citizens
nd in the favor and guidance of God. "To do justly
nd to love mercy and walk humbly with thy God," —
his is at once the pledge and the motto of the new
idministration. Mr. Harding speaks the language
pf sincerity and humility, and that inspires confidence
n his integrity. His repeated references to Almighty
jod show that, whatever other religious convictions
nay be his, he is not afraid to profess his belief and
:rust in the "Divinity that shapes our ends"; and
n this respect he stands in marked and favorable
;ontrast to so many atheistic statesmen of Europe
vho, as a famous Frenchman once said, "have no
leed of this hypothesis."

But when all has been said that can be said in
)raise of the new President and his first official pro-
iouncement, it must still be admitted that both are
lisappointing. Viewed in the light of his inaugural
ipeech, Mr. Harding is nothing if not reactionary.
3e faces backward. He seems to have been not
rreatly affected by the march of events. He is con-
;ent to let well enough alone. Hence his rather ful-
some praise of our institutions, and his assurance
;hat the present capitalistic system must endure.
'Our supreme task," he says, "is the resumption of
)ur onward normal way." In other words, as a con-
emporary puts it, "It is to be hands off business with
ull steam ahead and the almighty dollar as the ob-
ective." "Reconstruction, readjustment, restoration
—all these must follow," he thinks. He "would like
0 have them." What he intends to do to effect them,
le does not disclose; he leaves the impression that
le has no definite plans. As a matter of fact, lack of
lefiniteness of purpose seems to be the principal
veakness of the man and of his address. It is not
lur intention to criticize adversely either the one or
he other; but we shall have missed our guess if Mr.
iarding, to guide the ship of state aright, will not
>e in need of the prayers of every one who believes in
)ivine Providence and has at heart the welfare of his
:ountry. For any one with only half an eye can see
hat there are breakers ahead.

The Patron of the Universal Church

THE FEAST of St. Joseph reminds us that at
the end of the year 1870 supreme honor was
paid to the Foster Father of our divine Saviour
by the theil i-eigning Pontiff Pius IX, who, acting
under the advice of the Sacred Congregation of Rites,
solemnly proclaimed Patron of the Universal Church
him who, by reason of the sublime dignity conferred
on him as guardian and head of the Holy Family, has
been, after the holy Mother of God, singularly hon-
ored and praised. This interesting event was un-
doubtedly one of the principal landmarks in the
progress of devotion to our Saint, a devotion which,
as soon as it had taken root, began to spread and
flourish exceedingly, throughout all the countries of
Europe, whence it passed to the most distant parts
of both the Old and the New World. Following in the
footsteps of zealous missionaries, it penetrated even
to the depths of tropical forests, crossed trackless
wastes, desolate, frozen spaces, and vast prairies,
establishing itself wherever dauntless messengers
carried the glad tidings.

It was fitting that the greatest act of homage to
St. Joseph should have been performed by a Pope who
was himself as illustrious son of St. Francis of
Assisi, seeing that the members of the Seraphic
Order of Friars Minor, not only introduced and prop-
agated this devotion in western Christendom, but
were mainly instrumental in bringing about the
glorious proclamation already mentioned.

It must not be forgotten that the first life of the holy
"Keeper of his Lord" was written by a child of St.
Francis; the first feast in his honor was established
by a general chapter of the Order, at Assisi, in 1300;
and the first confraternity placed under his patronage
was founded by a noted Franciscan preacher and mis-
sioner Bl. Bernardino of Feltre, in 1487.

In the life of the great penitent of the Third Order,
St. Margaret of Cortona, written by her confessor,
it is recorded that on one occasion rapt in prayer, she
seemed to hear our Lord saying to her, "If thou
wouldst do that which is pleasing to Me, do not let a
day pass without offering some tribute of praise and
admiration to St. Joseph."

St. Bernardine of Siena labored strenuously, both
by word and writing, to propagate this devotion in
every part of Italy. It is a fact, not perhaps generally
known that his sermon on St. Joseph is used in the
Roman Breviary for the lessons of the second noc-
turn, on the Feast of the Patronage.

The devotion known as the seven joys and sorrows
of St. Joseph was begun by two Flemish Franciscans
after a marvelous escape from shipwreck, for they
attributed their safety to the power of his interces-
sion, and desired, by the above mentioned devotion,
to record their gratitude.

It is almost superfluous to add that the austere St.
Peter of Alcantara was ardently devoted to St. Jo-
seph, under whose proptection he placed his famous
Reform, or rather restoration of the First Order to
the rigid proverty of the Seraphic Founder.

164

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

St. Leonard of Port Maurice, another illustrious
preacher and writer, has left us works that prove
how ardent was his veneration for St. Joseph.

In this the fiftieth anniversary of the proclamation
of the Saint as Patron of the Universal Church, we
hope the Franciscan Tertiaries, true to the tradition
of their Order, will not allow themselves to be out-
done by their forbears in manifesting their love and
veneration for the head of the Holy Family. His
powerful intercession and protection and the beauti-
ful example of his holy life are as much needed in
these days as ever they were in the past.

Who Is to Blame?

IN his recent encyclical on the Third Order, the
Holy Father gives expression to his sorrow and
horror over the shameless fashions of the day.
"We can not deplore enough," he says, "the blindness
of so many women of every age and rank who, seized
with a mad desire to please, do not realize how greatly
their insane fashions, not only displease every decent
person, but offend God as well." His Holiness is evi-
dently of the opinion that the hideous and scandalous
attire, or rather want of attire, now in vogue among
women is the result of the perverted notion on their
part that the more daring styles of dress are likelier
to please the men-folk. But, as the Holy Father says,
these insane fashions are just as apt to have the op-
posite effect. They will cause the pure-minded to
turn away in scorn and disgust.

The pity of it is, however, that the decent men seem
to be not nearly sufficient in number to make any im-
pression on the slaves of fashion. The majority of
men, especially young men, not only tolerate, but
actually encourage the excesses for which girls and
women are receiving more than their share of blame.
We do not mean to exculpate the latter. Before the
bar of public opinion they are guilty of contributing
very materially to the widespread moral degeneracy
among the men and young men of the present day.
But there is many a maiden who is refined and at-
tractive enough to satisfy even the fastidious, who
dresses becomingly, who can cook and sew and keep
house and do all the other things required of a home-
maker, but who would receive the shock of her life
if she were invited out by some eligible young man of
her acquaintance. The fact is that this type is not
popular with the average young man of today. Such
girls are too slow and old-fashioned for him. When
he wants a companion for a pleasant evening, he does
not ask them out; his choice falls on some "doll
baby" with plenty of "pep" — one who can "step along
lively." If the girl who is invited out to a dance or
a show, did not wear a low-necked gown and high-
heeled shoes, if she did not do up her hair in waves
and muffs, if she did not paint and powder and pen-
cil, in short if she did not "doll up," no matter what
natural charms might be hers, her escort would feel
very much disappointed and embarrassed or, to use
his own language, "like/ a rummy,"

If many women dress in a manner befitting the
denizens of the underworld, it is not only because
they desire to please, but because they know they will
please a large circle of men. The latter encourage,
yes, require them to do so. It is hard to tell which is
guiltier; but on close examination we are sure it will
be found that the blame is pretty evenly divided be-
tween the male and the female of the species.

Help

FROM reports that have reached this country in
the past months our readers are familiar with
the terrible conditions existing in China,
where 50,000,000 people are in imminent danger of
starving to death. In a personal appeal issued on
March 12 in behalf of the unhappy sufferers. Presi-
dent Harding says :

"I am informed that already a great relief work
has been accomplished. Nevertheless, my informa-
tion is that the means thus far placed at the command
of these organizations are entirely inadequate to the
task they confront. Since the beginning of this re-
lief movement a much more accurate understanding
of the grave situation has become possible. Through
information received by the state department from its
representatives in China, the picture of China's dis-
tress is tragic."

This would seem to indicate that the reports of mis-
sionaries describing conditions in the famine-stricken
regions are not at all exaggerated, and their frantic
cries for help well worth heeding. It is evident that
under the circumstances mission work has become
practically impossible. But the worst feature of the
situation is that the missions themselves are threat-
ened with extinction. It is not generally known that
the Franciscan Fathers have charge of twelve vicar-
iates in different parts of China; which means that
they have as many missionary bishops in that country
as a number of other religious orders and congrega-
tions have missionary priests. We say this from no
desire to boast; but merely to call attention to the
very extensive mission fields for the upkeep of which
the Fathers must supply the funds. Since the
beginning of the world war the missioners have suf-
fered great want, and the missions with them. Things
have come to such a pass in some Franciscan vic-
ariates that, unless help is forthcoming from this
country very soon, these once flourishing missions
must be relinquished. The missioners are struggling
bravely against very heavy odds. They are de-
termined to save what can be saved, and not to leave
their posts until all hope of succor has failed. If
they should be forced to give up the field of labor to
which they have devoted the best years of their lives,
they will leave with the mournful reflection that they
and their brethren before them for seven hundred
years have but labored to prepare the way for the tri-
umph of Protestantism. Will not our readers do all in
their power to save these missions, which it has cost
so much blood and sweat and treasure to establish?

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

165

Casiter

O happy morn! Judea's

hills 'and mountains
Leap in the glow of that

first Easter day;
Thru earth and Heaven's

halls hosannas sounding,
The stone that seals His

prison rolls away.

Mother of Christ, joy waits
thee at the dawning;

Hast shared His woe, be-
hold His triumphing!

The glorious scars, the
struggle grim bespeaking,

Proclaim Him mighty
Lord, death-conquering.

Swift with the light comes
one, her Master seeking,

A voice drifts thru the gar-
den's fragrant gloom ;

Thru tears she sees a face
in dreams invisaged;

Fair as the lilies flaming
round the tomb.

"Peacfe be to you!" They
hear the old-time greet-
ing,

The little band by fearsome grief opprest;

In voiceless joy around that loved Form
pressing,

John's youthful head a moment on His
breast.

Why yearn for scenes of vanished ages

olden?
For Judah's hills with rose and pearl alight?
Or envy Magdalen her Bridegroom greeting
Beside the tomb circled by lilies bright?

Even today He comes. His peace bestowing.
There, gleams His altar radiant and sweet,
The spotless Host, the risen Christ

revealing.
His own in adoration at His feet.

Thus in Thy happy Resurrection sharing.
Sundered the winding sheet of self and

pride,
Rabonni, lift our souls from sin's entombing,
To rise with Thee this holy Eastertide.

— Catherine M. Hayes

ENCYCLICAL OF POPE BENEDICT XV ON THE
SEVENTH CENTENARY OF THE THIRD ORDER 1

Venerable Brethren, Health and Apos-
tolic Benediction. To the Patri-
archs, Primates, Archbishops, Bish-
ops, and other Ordinaries holding
peace and communion with the Apos-
tolic See, upon the seventh hundreth
anniversary of the founding of the
Third Order Franciscans;

The Holy Father's Interest in the
Occasion

WE DEEM "It very opportune that
solemn festivities should soon be
held upon the seventh centenary of the
founding of the Third Order of Pen-
ance; and the decided benefit which We
hope vifill accrue to the Catholic world
as well as Our own personal interest
in the matter, impels Us to exalt the
occasion in the eyes of Christendom
with the sanction of Our apostolic au-^
thority. We fondly recall how, in
1882, when the enthusiasm of all the
good people foi- the Poor Man of As-
sisi ran high on the occasion of the
centennial celebration of his birth, We
too, wished to be enrolled among the
disciples of the great patriarch, and
in due course received at Saint Mary's
on the Capitol, the famous church in
charge of the Friars Minor, the holy
habit of the Tertiaries. Now, there-
fore, that God has placed Us upon the
throne of the Prince of the Apostles,
We gladly seize the opportunity, if
only from our devotion to Blessed
Francis, to exhort the children of
Mother Church, wherever they may be,
eagerly to embrace or earnestly to
persevere in that institution of the
great saint, wonderfully suited as it is
to the needs of modern society.
The Real Saint Francis
First of all, however, let everybody
bring to mind the true character of
Saint Francis. For, the man of As-
sisi as pictured by certain more recent
scholars — a product of the modernist
workshop, little loyal to the Holy See,
a would-be type of some vague and
shallow religious idealism — has no
right to be called either Francis or
Saint. The Third Order came as a
kind of climax to the illustrious and

immortal services which Francis ren-
dered Christianity, and for which he
was justly styled a pillar of strength
given the Church by God at a critical
moment; and nothing illustrates bet-
ter the extent and the intensity of his
burning zeal to promote in every direc-
tion the glory of Jesus Christ.
Genesis of Third Order
Stirred by concern at the evils which
beset the Church of the day to under-
take with incredible zeal the reforma-
tion of conditions according to the
Christian standard, Francis founded
two communities, one of men and one
of women, who were bound by solemn
vows to espouse the humility of the
Cross; and not being able to receive
into the cloister all who were drawn
to him by the desire of profiting by his
teaching, he conceived a plan to make
the pursuit of Christian perfection
possible to those who lived in the tur-
moil of the world, and so he founded
the Order of Tertiaries, an order in
the true sense of the word, not indeed
bound like the other two by religious
vows, but distinguished by the same
simple life and practice of penance.
What till then no founder of a re-
ligious order had thought of — to make
the religious life common property —
he was the first to devise and, by God's
favor, successfully to accomplish, as
Thomas of Celano happily says: "Ex-
cellent master indeed, for conform-
ably to his example, rule, and teach-
ing the Church of Christ is gloriously
reformed in either sex, and a three-
fold army triumphs on the field of
salvation." The testimony of this
eminent contemporary, not to mention
others, makes it clear how thoroughly
and widely Francis stirred the masses,
and how great and wholesome a change
of conditions he wrought among them
by means of the order. Now, as there
is no room for doubt that Francis in-
stituted the Third Order as well as the
First and the Second, so was he be-
yond doubt the author of its very wise
laws. He was greatly assisted in the
task, as history tells us, by Cardinal
Ugolino, who later as Gregory IX
166

adorned the Apostolic See. He, too,
it was who, after being on terms of
great intimacy with the Patriarch of
Assisi during the latter's lifetime, en-
closed his tomb in a most beautiful
and magnificent temple. That the rule
of the Tertiaries was duly sanctioned
by the authority of Our predecessor,
Nicholas IV, is a well-known fact.
Timeliness of the Rule of Leo XIII
We do not feel called upon. Vener-
able Brethren, to say any more on this
subject. We are chiefly concerned
to make known the nature and the
proper spirit of the orders from which
the Church expects no less signal bene-
fits for Christendom in modern times,
so hostile to faith and virtue, than in
the age of Francis. To render the rule
of the Tertiaries more suited to people
of every station. Our predecessor Leo
XIII, of happy memory, in his knowl.
edge of the times and conditions, pru-
dently adapted, by the constitution
Misericors Dei Filius of 1883, their
laws or i-ule according to the existing
social conditions of society, by chang-
ing some minor points which were at
variance with modern customs. "But
let it not be thought," he insisted,
"that thereby the nature of the order
has been altered, for We wish it to
remain altogether unchanged and in-
tact." The entire modification, there-
fore, is concerned with externals,
leaving untouched the inner nature of
the order, which remains what the
holy Founder intended it' to be. Now,
We believe that the spirit of the Third
Order, thoroughly redolent of Gospel
wisdom, will do very much to reform
public and private morals, if only it
is made to flourish as of yore when
Francis preached everywhere by word
and deed the kingdom of God.
Franciscan Scheme of Peace
For above all things Francis wished
his Tertiaries to be distinguished,
by a special badge, by brotherly love,
such as is keenly solicitous of peace
and harmony. Knowing this to be the
particular precept of Jesus Christ, con-
taining in itself the fulfillment of the

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

167

Christian law, he was most anxious
to conform to it the minds of his fol-
lowers. By that very fact he succeeded
In rendering the Third Order the
greatest boon to human society. Burn-
ing with a seraphic love of God and
man, Francis could not contain his
charity within his bosom; he must
pour it forth upon all within reach.
Hence, though he began by reforming
the private and domestic life of the
members and adoring it with Christian
virtues, as though he intended nothing
else, still he had no mind to content
himself with that. He employed the
reformation of individuals as a means
to arouse in the hearts of the people
a love of Christian wisdom and to win
all unto Jesus Christ. This plan of
Francis, to have his Tertiaries act as
heralds and messengers of peace
amid the far-spread hostilities and
civil upheavals of his age, We also en-
tertained when recently all the world
was aflame with a horror-
laden war; and We enter-
tain it still, for the confla-
gration is not totally extin-
guished, rather, its embers
are reeking everywhere and
in some places even flaring.
Coupled with this mischief
is an ailment in the vitals
of our government s —
brought on by long-stand-
ing oblivion and contempt
of Christian principles —
namely, class struggling so
bitterly with class about the
distribution of wealth that
the world is threatened with
ruin.

Tertiaries Needed
On this immense field of
action, to which We as Vicar of the
King of Peace have devoted special
care and thought, we desire to gather
the concerted efforts of all children of
Christian peace, but especially of the
Tertiaries, whose influence in restor-
ing harmony of sentiments will be
something wonderful, once their num-
ber and their enterprise have gener-
ally increased. It is desirable, there-
fore, that every town and village and
hamlet should have many members
of the order — not indeed slack mem-
bers, content with the mere name of
Tertiaries, but active and eager for
their own and their neighbor's salva-
tion. Why should not the numerous
and various associations of young peo-
ple, of workmen, of women, existing
everywhere throughout the Catholic
World, join the Third Order and in-
spired with St. Francis's zeal for
peace and charity devote themselves
persistently to the glory of Christ
and the prosperity of the Church?

Mankind needs not the sort of peace
that is built up on laborious delibera-
tions of worldly prudence, but that
peace which was brought to us by
Christ when he declared, "My peace
I give unto you ; not as the world gives,
do I give unto you." A man-made
treaty, whether of states or of classes
among themselves, can neither endure
nor have at all the value of real peace,
unless it rests upon a peaceful dispo-
sition; but the latter can exist only
where duty, as it were, puts the bridle
on the passions, for it is they that give
rise to discord of whatever kind.
"From whence," asks the Apostle, "are
wars and contentions among you? Are
they not hence from your concupis-
cences which war in your members?"
Now, it is Christ who avails to har-

monize all that is in man, making him,
not serve, but command his desires,
obedient and submissive always to the
will of God; and this harmony is the
foundation of all peace.

Tertiary Peace
In the order of Franciscan Ter-
tiaries, that power of Christ displays
itself to wonderful effect. For since,
as we have pointed out, the order has
the special object of disciplining its
members, though occupied with worldly
cares, in Christian perfection — for
sanctity is not incompatible with any
mode or walk of life — it follows of
necessity that, where a number of
people live in keeping with the rule,
they will be a powerful incentive to
all their neighbors, not only to comply
with every detail of duty, but to aspire

to a more perfect aim in life than the
general law requires. The praise,
therefore, which Christ our Lord be-
stowed on the disciples who followed
him in a special manner, when he said,
"They are not of the world, as I am
not of the world" — this praise is well
merited by the children of Francis
who, observing the evangelical coun-
sels with mind and heart as far as that
can be done in the world, can truly
say of themselves with the Apostle,
"We have not received the spirit of
this world, but the Spirit which is of
God."

Tertiaries and Class Strife
Wherefore, keeping as far as pos-
sible from the spirit of the world, they
will rather seek to introduce where-
ever they can effect an entrance, the
spirit of Jesus Christ into everyday
affairs. Now, there are two evils
which predominate in the great moral
subversion of today ; a boundless craze
for possession and an in-
satiable thirst for pleasure.
It is these vices especially
that attach to our age the
shame and blame that,
while making steady prog-
ress in all that pertains to
the convenience and com-
fort of life, in a more im-
portant matter — the duty of
good and upright living — it
seems to be miserably back-
sliding to the infamies of
pagan antiquity. Natural-
ly; for the more clouded be-
comes man's vision of the
eternal blessings laid up in
heaven, the more do the
transitory goods of earth
entice and enslave him.
Once the mind has turned earthward,
' however, it is liable to become
gradually weak and dull, and loath-
ing things spiritual, ultimately to
lose the taste for anything but
the delights of passion. Hence we
find that there is on the one hand no
limit to the quest and the enlarge-
ment of fortunes, and on the other a
lack of olden patience with the annoy-
ances that usually go hand in hand
with want and poverty; and to the
strife already existing as We have
said, between the proletariat and the
wealthy, there comes on the part of
so many the lavish care of the body,
joined with absolutely base license, to
render more keen the enviousness of
the poorer classes.

Tertiaries and Fashions
In this connection. We can not de-
plore enough the blindness of so many
women of every age and rank who,
seized with a mad desire to please,
do not realize how greatly their insane

168

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

fashions, not only displease every
decent person, but offend God as well.
Not content with appearing publicly
in such apparel, from which most of
them once would have shrunk in horror
as being too repugnant to Christian
decency, they are not abashed to enter
church in it and to attend divine
services; yes, they bear with them to
the very Eucharistic Table, where the
divine Author of purity is received,
the trappings of shameful passions.
We refrain from mentioning the forms
of dancing, one worse than the other,
recently fetched in from barbarism,
to be the fashion with cultured people,
than which nothing could be more apt
to banish all modesty.

Call of the Age on Tertiaries

Let our Tertiaries give these mat-
ters their serious attention, and they
will understand what the age expects
of them as followers of Francis. It is
for them to study the life of their
Father; to consider his close and
marked resemblance to Jesus Christ,
especially in the way he fled the com-
forts of the world and undertook suf-
fering, meriting for himself the name
of the Poverello and receiving in his
body the wounds of the Crucified; to
show that they have not degenerated
from his ideal, by embracing poverty
at least of the spirit, by mortifying
themselves, and by carrying their
crosses. It is the special duty of our
Tertiary sisters to be in their apparel
and their whole manner of life an ob-
ject lesson of holy modesty to other
maids and matrons. Let them be
assured they can render no better
service to the Church or State than by
paving the way for the reformation of
corrupt morals. If the members of
the order have organized various meth-
ods of benevolence to help the needy
in their manifold wants, they will, like
real brothers, surely not be guilty of
withholding the offices of their charity
from those who are in need of far
greater than earthly things. Here We
are put in mind of the words of Saint
Peter, calling the Christians to be an
example to the heathens by a holy life,
that "they may by the good works
which they shall behold in you, glorify
God in the day of visitation." So shall
our Franciscan Tertiaries by purity
of faith, by innocence of life, and by
cheerful zeal diffuse far and wide the
good odor of Christ, and be to the
brethren that have gone astray both a
reminder and an invitation to come to
a sense of their duties. This the
Church asks, this she expects of them.
Appeal to the Clergy

For Our part. We trust the Third
Order will receive a notable increase

from the coming festivities; and We
have no doubt that you, Venerable
Brethren, and all pastors of souls, will
devote great care to revive the Ter-
tiary fraternities where they may be
declining, to establish new fraterni-
ties wherever possible, and to have
them all flourish in observance as well
as membership. When all is said, it
is a question of opening to as many as
possible, by following Francis, the path
and the return to Christ, on which re-
turn reposes Our best hope of general
salvation. The words of Saint Paul:
"Be ye followers of me, as I also am
of Christ," we may justly apply to
Francis, who by following Christ has
become his most perfect image and
likeness.

Privileges for the Centenary

Wherefore, that the festivities may
prove the more beneficial, We do, at
the humble entreaty of the Ministers
General of the three families of the
First Order, bestow the following
bounties from the treasury of Holy
Church :

1. In all churches where Tertiary
fraternities are lawfully established,
during the triduum to be held in com-
memoration of the centenary at any
time throughout the year beginning
on the sixteenth day of next April,

Third Order members may each day,
and others may once, gain a plenary i
indulgence on the usual conditions;
while all who with a contrite heart
visit the Blessed Sacrament in such
churches, may gain an indulgence of
seven years toties quoties.

2. All altars of such churches shall i
be privileged during those days ; also, ■
during the triduum any priest may •
there celebrate the mass of Saint
Francis as a votive mass pro re gravi
et simul piiblica de causa, observing
the general rubrics of the Roman Mis-
sal as contained in the latest Vatican
edition.

3. All priests attached to said
churches may during those days bless
rosaries, medals, and similar articles
with the papal indulgences; likewise,
they may bless the Crosier and Brigit-
tine beads.

As a pledge of divine favor and a,
mark of Our benevolence. We most lov-
ingly grant you. Venerable Brethren,
and all members of the Third Order,
the apostolic benediction.

Given in Rome, at Saint Peter's, on
the Epiphany of our Lord, in the year,
1921, the seventh year of our Pontifi^
cate.

Benedict XV, Pope.

Two Pictures of My Mother

In all your youthful beauty you stand there,
No pain within the mirror of your eyes,

Only the sweetness of Love's Paradise,

And knowledge of Love's gift beyond compare.

And just as he, my father, thought you fair.
And was by all your loveliness enthralled,

So through the years your heart to mine has called.
Crowning my loves with high and holy prayer.

And gazing on this picture and on this

Of later years, when woes had made you weep,

And you looked far beyond Life's days for bliss;
I see in both the treasures that they keep —

For tell they not Love's olden quest of Love,
One of this earth, the other, of Heaven above!

— Charles J. Quirk, S. I.

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

169

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board
of the National Convention of
Franciscan Tertiaries.

Dear Reverend Fathers: —

Your determination to convoke and
to hold a National Convention of Ter-
tiaries in commemoration of the
seventh centennial of the founding of
your Order, appears to me, to be at
this particular time, a real inspiration
from on high.

The sordid tide of self-indulgence
and of short-sighted, earthly aims,
stirred up by the v^ar, is engulfing
society in a flood of sin and crime.

The soldier's bayonet and the police-
man's club may save us from destruc-
tion, but cannot bring us regeneration.

Perhaps, the radiant figure of St.
Francis the Seraphic, given by God to
the world at another time, may today,
again help to restore to us a taste for
higher and better things.

Let but humanity be brought to un-
derstand, that true happiness is in-
separable from the Gospel of Jesus
Christ, and we can safely look for a
return of personal sanctity and social
peace.

The life of St. Francis — so austere
and yet so sweet — contains the lesson,
ihat the world, at present, stands in
need of.

I pray God, to bless the National
Gonvention of Terjiaries and I wish
ihem every growth.

Truly yours in Christ,
Paul P. Rhode,
Bishop of Greenbay.

Vo the General Directive Board

of the First National Tertiary

Convention.
Dear Reverend Fathers:

The approaching seventh centenary
)f the establishment of the Third
)rder of St. Francis and the coming
National Tertiary Convention to
vorthily commemorate this event in
)ur glorious country is, I am sure, a
ource of great joy to every member
if the illustrious Franciscan Family
n the United States; for the Third
)rder in America I am convinced it
vill be an epoch-making event. A Na-
ional Tertiary Convention owing to
he new impetus and the increased in-
erest it confers on the Franciscan
Third Order must be productive of
aany graces for the faithful.

The Third Order of St. Francis is
lot necessary for salvation, but it is
ertainly true that it helps every loyal

member exceedingly to obtain eternal
salvation more easily. To every novice
of the Third Order on his admission to
holy profession the officiating priest
says in the name of Holy Church: "I
on the part of God, if you observe these
things, promise you life everlasting, in
the name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." Oh,
what a consolation for every member!

What are the "things" that must be
observed to merit this thrice happy
assurance of life everlasting? Nothing
extraordinary, nothing exceedingly
difficult is prescribed by the Tertiary
Rule. The Third Order is not insti-
tuted for those who are giants in
spiritual life, it is not for those who
do things that are great and wonder-
ful. The little ones in spiritual life
and the humble are the favorites of
St. Francis, of the Poor Little Man of
Assisi. He loves those who, though
solicitous about their soul's welfare,
are nevertheless willing to admit that
of themselves they are quite helpless.
In them alone he finds the dispositions
indispensable for all who would be
his "Knights of the Round Table," and
his "Minstrels of the Lord." They alone
are fit to be "Heralds of that Great
King," who left the glory pf Heaven to
be born in Bethlehem, a helpless child,
in poverty and humility.

The things to be observed by Ter-
tiaries are not, therefore, deeds that
bring great praise or admiration from
men; they are humble things that you
must do for the welfare of your im-
mortal soul; little things that for the
greater part St. Francis himself most
lovingly sought out for you from the
Gospel; things that by the grace of
Almighty God and the power of the
Church bear fruit for you a thousand-
fold. We need not, therefore, be sur-
prised that the Popes of our times do
not tire in urging the cardinals, bish-
ops and priests of the entire world to
instruct the faithful regarding Ter-
tiary obligations and to inform them
how easily they can observe the Rule
of the Third Order of St. Francis.

The obligations of the Third Order
being so ordinary and so easy to ob-
serve, why is it that at the profession
of a Tertiary novice the priest in the
name of the Church speaks the solemn
words: "I on the part of God, if you
observe these things, promise you life
everlasting"?

The first answer to this question is
found in this that when making holy
profession the member of the Third

Order promises to faithfully observe
the Tertiary Rule until death. Nothing
great, nothing heroic is promised; only
"little things," ordinary Christian
duties and practices, but we have the
word of our divine Savior himself, that
they who are faithful in little things
shall not only be saved, but shall even
receive a reward exceedingly great. If
you observe the Tertiary Rule faith-
fully, God vnll say to you as He said
to the servant in the Gospel: "Well
done, thou good and faithful servant,
because thou hast been faithful in
little things, I will place thee over
many; enter into the joy of thy Lord."

Moreover, by the wish of St. Fran-
cis and the will of the Church, every
Tertiary through his profession is re-
ceived into the Franciscan Family as
a spiritual child for life and even for
after death. The Tertiary, faithful
to his little obligations as a member of
the Franciscan Family, shares fully in
the tremendous advantages and almost
incredible spiritual help that accrues
from the Franciscan Orders to every
son and daughter of St. Francis. Thus,
the Tertiary of good will is morally
certain of eternal salvation on account
of his own exertions and the help he
receives from others. The observance
of the Tertiary Rule is a pass to
Heaven.

Who, therefore, can fail to see the
innumerable blessings that flow from
the Third Order? May God bless and
prosper the work you are undertaking,
so that it may lead to a grand crusade
for the glory of God and the welfare of
immortal souls. May national organ-
ization, united eflForts, and renewed
love and zeal for the Franciscan Third
Order result from your National Ter-
tiary Convention. I am with you
heart and soul in your disinterested
movement conceived in obedience and
respect to the wishes of the Holy See,
and I willingly assure you of my
prayers and send you my cordial bless-
ing.

Most sincerely yours in Christ,
J. M. Koudelka,
Bishop of Superior.

PRAYER OF ST. FRANCIS

My God and my all, who am I, a
poor worm that Thou hast honored by
calling to serve Thee? I wish to love
Thee. I have given Thee all my heart
and my mind, my every desire. If it
be in my power I wish to do still more
for Thee.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER VIII
CASTLE RAVENHURST

IT was harvest time be-
fore the long journey
ended. They had changed
horses at the last inn, and
the carriage rattled mer-
rily along the Highland
road. The tired boy had
watched the haymakers,
field after field, until he
had fallen asleep. Sir
Roger sat scowling, tap-
ping his boot with his
scabbard. Godfrey, who
seemed something more
than a servant, sat watching him.

"Three long years of labor, and the
end a failure," growled the nobleman.

"Failure! Is it a lord of the house
of Gordon who cries 'failure' when the
first knot comes? We have the heir,
and old Ravenhurst will yet be the
greatest earldom in Scotland."

"The heir, we have him indeed; but
what an heir. We would do better
without him. Bred on the farm, he
has the manners of a clown. Still
he is learning. At least he can bow
without falling down. Time and train-
ing will remedy his lack of culture.
It is the papist faith in him which
ruins all,"

"The faith of a ten-year-old boy
ruins all! Oh, Sir Roger, is this the
spirit of a Gordon?"

"You see for yourself his stubborn-
ness."

"Stubbornness! That is the best
point in the lad. Do you think a weak-
ling could ever win back the lands of
Ravenhurst? Our work is to turn his
strong will from his faith to what we
wish."

"Very easily said, my good Godfrey;
but it can not be done. What else have
I striven to do since the day I found
him? Right at this moment that red-
bearded Shannon has more influence
with him than I."

SYNOPSIS

"Sir Roger, it is a hard matter to
skin a deer with the handle of a knife ;
the blade does such work much better."

"What do you mean by that?"

"I mean what I have said from the
first: don't try to drive the boy; lead
him."

"Lead him! A ship's cable would
not draw that boy one step."

"My Lord, I said lead; I did not say
draw."

"No more of your riddles, my good
Godfrey, speak plainly."

"Sir Roger, fire and sword could
not turn that boy from his faith now,
while he loves it; but let him alone,
and he will forget both Shannon and
his teaching. Tell him of Fire-the-
Braes and Lang-Sword till he longs
to be as great an earl as they; nay,
even the greatest of them all. Then,
in later years, when it is a choice be-
tween lands, castles, and the king's
favor, or the Catholic faith and pov-
erty there may be a struggle; but the
faith will go to the wall."

"Perhaps, and perhaps he will be a
Huntly or an Errol and die in exile
for leading some fool's chase of a re-
bellion."

"True, but he is only a ch'ild; a

child's faith dies easily if it is not

nourished. The one I fear is his

mother. If you will follow my advice,

170

he will never see her,
never even know that she
lives."

"I need the mother's
evidence that he is the
heir. Lady Margaret will
not dare to cross my will;
she knows the penalty."i
Sir Roger's face grew very
ugly.

"The Lady Margaret will
not dare ? Oh, have a care!
Remember, that frail and
gentle woman is a Doug-
las. Who ever yet has
bent the will of a Doug-
las ? Let her once speak
to him. let her but once tell him of the
old earl or of that fool — his father.
Oh, have a care! It will be an easy
task to lead the boy; but the boy with
his mother at his back, aye that's an-
other tale. She will have more influ-
ence with him than a dozen Shan-
nons."

"Douglas or no, my lady will fare
ill if she cross wills with me. There
is such a thing as the will of a Gordon
as well as that of a Douglas. I am
no weakling to bend to a woman. Let
her once dare open her lips about those
'martyrs' she may call them — fools
they were! Let her once dare ! I will
execute the law to the fullest extent!
Aye ! Trust me for it ! I will execute
the very letter of the law!"

The sleeping boy stirred. Sii
Roger's voice grew suddenly pleasant,
"Ah, little nephew, you are sleeping at
a strange time. We shall see the castle
in a few moments."

"Yonder is the glen where Gordon,
Fire-the-Braes, killed the great deer."
Godfrey pointed to a glen leading into
the heart of the mountain.

"Did you not tell me that the antleK
are still in the castle?" The boy wai
wide awake now.

"They are in the old earl's room
above the fireplace. You may set
them tonight if you wish. Old Fir»:

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

171

the-Braes was a great man in his day.
It was he who raised Ravenhurst."
Sir Roger looked at the eagle light
in the boy's eyes and smiled at God-
frey. "Do you see that point of rocks
jutting out from Ben Ender into the
frith? That is the spot where Gordon-
o-the-Lang-Sword landed when he
swam the frith from shore to shore
and carried the message for the king."

The little Gordon leaned forward
eagerly. "Was there ever a greater
earl than the Gordon-o-the-Lang-
Sword? Godfrey has told me so many
wonderful deeds that he did."

"Indeed he was the proudest of them
all. The earldom reached its greatest
extent in his days ; but he died at Sol-
way Moss, fighting for King James.
There have been evil days since then.
The good king, as he lay dying after
the battle, said that they would come.
A herald brought him the tidings that
a daughter had just been born to him.
'Alack-a-day for Scotland,' moaned he.
'The Stuarts came in with a lass
and no doubt they will go out with one.'
Mary, Queen of us poor Scots, did the
best she could, perhaps; but the days
have been evil for the house of Gordon
since Solway Moss." Sir Roger paused
a moment to look at Godfrey, for the
boy's face was all aglow. Then he
continued : "Land after land was taken
from us till, when I became regent,
we had little more than the bare rock
on which the castle stands. I have
gained a good portion for you, and you
must do the rest. I will do all that
can be done until you are a man ; but
^ou must be the earl who raises Raven-
hurst even higher than she was be-
fore she fell."

"I will try, my lord." The Gordon
poke very slowly. His square little
jaw grew a bit more square. His
jyes shone with a wild Douglas fire.
Godfrey looked at Sir Roger and
miled.

The road made a short turn round
I cliff. In the depths below, the water
'oamed among the rocks. Far off down
,he frith, five great gray towers stood
mt in the sunset. The slant rays
ifting down among them touched here
md there a battlement with gold and
leepened the purple shadows. From
he seaward tower came a puff of
vhite smoke, and then a roar. • Sir
Soger rose in the carriage, lifting his
)lumed hat. Over the water, the
ound of a great bell rolled. The
ocks caught the echo, and many an
Ifin note made answer from crag and
liff and forest, far up even to the
ummit of old Ben Ender.

"What is all this noise about?"

whispered the lad. "Tell me, Godfrey,
or I shall make a blunder."

"Will you never learn that you are
the scion of the house of Gordon? The
cannon and the bells of old Raven-
hurst are welcoming you, my lord."

The road turned, in among the hills
again. The castle was out of sight.

"Lowlanders have taken our lands
and made my people slaves. You told
me so long ago." The little Gordon
spoke very slowly.

"But an earl as great as Lang-
Sword could win it all back again.
You must be that earl."

"I will do my best, uncle."

"There 'is just one thing standing
in the way." Godfrey shook his head
and frowned sharply. His lips said,
"Not now! Not yet!" But they made
no sound. Sir Roger continued in spite
of the warning; he was as certain of
victory now as he had been of failure.
"One thing stands in the way. This
one thing will ruin all if you have not
the sense to give it up. You can not
be a papist and win back to Raven-
hurst her rightful place in Scotland.
Ihe king is for the new faith and will
put down with fire and sword any
noble who stands for the old."

"My lord," said the boy, looking
straight into his uncle's eyes, "the
earldom costs too much. 'There is
riothing worth the buying if the price
be the fire of hell forever more!'
Daddy Shannon said so."

A chorus of shouts drowned Sir
Roger's answer. "The Gordon ! The
Gordon! Hail to the little ^ chief !
Here's the carriage, lads! Aye! It's
Sir James's son and no mistake!" It
was a group of herdsmen watching
from a cliff.

Another turn among the crags and
he could see the road winding down to
the castle, and the crowds of peasants,
throng after throng, along the way-
side.

"The Gordon! The Gordon! Aye,
in very truth the earl's own son. God's
blessing on his young head! The Gor-
don! The Gordon!" Right and left
the lad threw silver pennies out among
them as he passed on the long way
down to the castle.

The great, gray drawbridge came
clanging down across the moat. A
double file of soldiers marched out,
cheering as only soldiers can. "The
Gordon ! The Gordon ! Welcome, little
chief!" They crossed their blades and
the lad walked on beneath a shining
arch of steel. Straight across the
courtyard, between the files, stepped
the sturdy little figure. The castle
doors swung open. Long lines of serv-

ants in the great hall bowed and
cheered as he passed along the polished
floor.

The massive, carven doors of the
drawing-room slid back noiselessly.
Someone in green and gold called, "Sir
Charles Gordon, Lord Rock Raven —
Sir Roger of Gordon." The boy looked
about him in wide-eyed wonder. Never
had he dreamed of such a place.
Candles— it seemed to the boy there
were a thousand — made the room as
light as day. Pictures, great ones
from floor to ceiling; statues, massive
furniture, and rich tapestry. Ladies
in crimson and ladies in gold, ladies in
purple and ladies in blue; gentlemen
dressed like peacocks, with gold lace
and jeweled shoe buckles; here a
plaided chief, and there an English
noble; and from each one came the
old, old cheer that had greeted the
earls of Ravenhurst these hundreds
of years: "The Gordon! The Gordon!
Welcome, my lord; thrice welcome!"

Among them all the puzzled child
saw one kind face. It was a little
woman with snow-white hair, a face
warm and thin, as if from much suf-
fering, two dark blue eyes that looked
straight into his 6wn. He turned to
her as to a friend.

"Aren't you somebody that belongs
to me?" he whispered.

The woman took his face in her
frail hands. She looked at him long
and lovingly. "I am your mother,
little Gordon, and you are welcome
home."

"Ah ! Lady Margaret, you must not
keep his little lordship all for your-
self. Let us kiss him, too," cried gay
voices.

Sir Roger frowned. He had always
feared that the boy would show his
farm rearing by his clumsiness, and
now at this all-important first ap-
pearance there he stood — timid, stam-
mering, clinging to his mother's hands.
Not one of those graceful bows, not
one of those neatly turned speeches !
Oh, how carefully he had trained him
just what to do and say! .The red
flush brought out the tan and the
freckles, too, and made him look so
common. Sir Roger remarked nerv-
ously, "His lordship is browned by the
voyage."

"Since when has a weathered face
been a disgrace at Ravenhurst?"
queried Lady Margaret gently. "In
truth, there never was a carpet knight
among the lairds, from old Gordon-
Fire-the-Braes to your most noble
brother."

The lad saw that his mother's words
had angered his uncle. He saw, too.

172

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

with the quick insight that children
have, that among all these great folk
his mother had no friend. He put
one arm about her, as if to guard her,
and looked straight at them all. The
bashfulness was gone; and there was
in the boy's figure a certain dignity
that marked the son of many a war-
like earl.

"How much he resembles his father,"
said one.

" Ay, too much like the earl, I fear.
God grant him a better end."

"But then," remarked a noble who
seemed of some importance, at least
in his own eyes, " — but then he has
you. Sir Roger. You will do your duty.
We need have no fear of the mother's
proving unwise, while the uncle is at
hand."

"I will indeed do my duty, your
Excellency, both by the heir and by
Ravenhurst," Sir Roger answered
somewhat stiffly. "The Lady of Gor-
don will wisely remember that there
are laws concerning the imparting of
knowledge on certain dangerous sub-
jects to the youth of our land."

The dark eyes of Lady Margaret
looked straight into Sir Roger's. "I
thank your lordship for your kind-
ness. I am well aware of the laws of
which you speak, and know how to
conform myself to them." Her voice
was sweet and low, but there was a
ringing firmness in her tone, a light
in the depths of her eyes. She seemed
a mother eagle guarding her young.

CHAPTER IX
BY THE OLD FIREPLACE

"T^HIS IS the earl's room. It will be
1 yours now," said nurse Benson,
swinging open a great carved door.
"May you have a good night's rest, my
lord." The aged serving woman bowed
and closed the door, leaving Gordon
alone in a large room.

"Now, this makes two people here
that I like. There's my mother and
there's Benson. Nurse said she cared
for my father when he was a 'wee bit
bairnie.' That's why she gave me
pigeon pie. He always wanted pigeon
pie.

"Oh, what a beautiful fireplace!"
Indeed, it was a fine piece of old
French carving. Two yeomen stand-
ing on the hearth held the mantel on
their spears. The shelf was bare, cov-
ered only with white linen. At each
end of it, two knights stood crossing
swords above a picture. High up, al-
most lost in the dusk near the ceiling,
a great pair of antlers hung. "Those
deer horns must be old Fire-The-
Braes'. Uncle said they were in here.
I wonder if that is his picture, too."

The boy held up the candle to examine
it. The painting represented an old
warrior, white-haired, but large and
strong of limb, a kind old face that
smiled at one, but thin, and the jaws
square to ugliness. "It cannot be Fire-
The-Braes. He lived so long ago.
Perhaps it is the Gordon-o'-The-Lang-
Sword; but where in the world did
they get that picture of me?" For a
lad stood by the warrior's knee, who
smiled from the canvas with a face
Gordon had seen too often in the fish-
ing pool not to recognize.

Then other memories came. He saw
another fireplace, not so beautiful as
this, but wide and low and very com-
fortable. Mary Shannon, at one end
of the hearth, spinning with swift,
sure fingers; Daddy, at the other end,
with his pipe in the corner of his
mouth, the zip-zip-zurr of his whet-
stone on the axe; while Joel and the
other twins rolled over one another
on the cabin floor. The boy leaned
agaiiist the fireplace and cried, as he
had not done since he saw the last bit
of smoke from the Shannon cabin slip-
ping behind the trees.

There was a gentle touch on his
arm. "We never place anything on
this mantel, my son," and a white
hand raised the candle-stick. "Are
you lonesome in this grand, old
house?"

"I was just thinking of Joel and the
folks at home. I couldn't even say
good-bye."

Lady Margaret sat down in a wide
armchair and drew the boy down beside
her. 'fiVho is this Joel, little son?"

"Joel, he's my twin. I mean, you
know, we always thought we were. I
didn't bid him good-bye." Theii with
a little wonder in his voice, "But you
are not angry! Uncle Roger was mad
at me, because I cried for my folks.
He thinks being poor is a disgrace."

"Gordon," said his mother earnestly,
"I should, indeed, be grieved if you had
no love in your heart for that woman
who, in spite of her poverty, took a
homeless babe to her heart; and was so
true a mother, that you never dreamed
you were not her son; but you must
do more than cry for them. Some day,
if God gives you your rights, you must
do great things for them; but all that
we can do now is to write and let them
know of your safe arrival. We shall
do so as soon as I hear of a ship bound
for Maryland."

"Oh, that would please them. Daddy
couldn't read it; but they'll wait till
Father Murphy comes."

"Father Murphy!" Lady Margaret's
face lost all its gentleness. Her eyes
were as stern as the old Douglas steel.

Poor little lad! Here was the old
trouble once more. Oh, why did every
one hate the faith he had been taught'
to love ? But Mary Shannon's teach-
ing was deep in the heart of the boy.
His little hand gripped the arm of the'
chair till the knuckles stood out hard
and white; yet he looked straight into
those stern eyes and answered:

"The Shannons are Catholics, moth-
er, and I am a Catholic, too."

His mother was not looking at him
now. Her eyes were fixed on the old
fireplace with a look of deepest joy.
"Holy Mother of God," she was say-
ing, "I thank thee that thou hast kept
thy trust."

"Mother, if you are a Catholic, too,
what made you look at me like that?"

"I wished to learn of what metal you
are formed, my son. There is one
weakling in the house of Gordon. Had
you shown a spirit like Sir Roger's,
had your will bent, because you feared
me, I would have disowned you, my
son, though it broke my heart. The
Earl of Ravenhurst must stand for
God and Our Lady, let the cost be
what it may."

A gleam, almost a smile, came into
Lady Margaret's eyes. "Now, your
Excellency, Lord Warden of Scotland,
now will the Countess of Ravenhurst
conform herself to those laws of Scot-
land; aye, fit herself most snugly into
this first opportunity. The good uncle
is very busy talking about himself and
all he has done, or maybe not done, in
the Colonies. The wise and cunning
Godfrey also is busy. He must needs
open the chest and show the wampum,
the /'tomahawks, also that foul scalp-
lock, and even a great bear skin;
though I doubt somewhat the truth of
Sir Roger's tale of his great bravery
in killing the monster."

"Killing the bear! He Is not claim-
ing my pelt, is he? He didn't have a
thing to do with it. I killed that bear
myself."

"You killed that beast? Did you
more than help some hunter just a
little?"

"The old bear had us treed. She
rammed her snout right on the gun.
I couldn't have missed her if I had
tried. I was mad, because he claimed
my pelt; that's all."

"My son, the future Earl of Raven-
hurst, should make better use of the
king's English ; but I came here to-
night to speak of things more im-
portant than a bear's belt."

There was that in her voice which
made the boy look up with swift con-
straint of every muscle. Lady Mar-
garet smiled, for she saw the war
spirit that pulsed in his frame; and

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

173

ihe knew him to be worthy of her con-
fidence though but a boy in hand and
heart and brain.

"I have much to tell you this night,
my son," she said, and her deep eyes
iseemed to read his soul. "Things of
(import — matters that could not be
trusted to a coward. It was for this
ireason that I tried your mettle, boy;
lind your mother's heart was glad to
lear it ring back — true Gordon steel.
Of the things I tell you this night,
speak nothing. You are yet a child
and do not know friend from foe.
iVhatever be your need, put no trust in
oodfrey Bertrandson."

The lad's brow drew up in a puzzle.
'I thought you were going to say, not
;o trust Uncle Roger," he blurted.

Lady Margaret laughed, "Why
should I warn where there is no dan-
ger? You have already taken the
measure of Sir Roger ; but I warn you,
;rust nothing to Godfrey Bertrand-
son."

Then suddenly after a pause, like .an
irrow shot from under a shield, the
mother sent a question:

"What do you know about your
father?"

The boy frowned a moment as if
learching his memory, "Not much,
Mother; I guess his name is all they
;oId me."

She seemed relieved. "So, you shall
earn of him from me, and that is
well," she said; and there was in her
lyes a look deep, unfathomable, as if
I mingling of joy and pain. "I was an
)rphan in this house," she continued,
'a child of Douglas blood, but penni-
ess. James was Earl of Ravenhurst —
lot as it is today, but as it was in the
ileak winter time of poverty and pain ;
ret there are gifts that gold and fame
an never buy; for God alone has the
jiving of them. God gave to James
ind me a love that was blessed before
3is throne in Heaven. Here, standing
)efore this fireplace, we were married'.
Ifou smile, my son. Before this night
s ended you will know that this great
com in the seaward tower is the room
)f memories to all of Gordon blood,
ind this fireplace is a sacred thing to
ill that know its history. James and I
lad waited long for our wedding day,
)ecause no priest had come this way
n many years. He was no longer
'oung, nor yet was I; but we would
lave gone single to our graves rather
ban be wedded by any other than a
»riest of God's holy Church. God sent
lis minister to us, and the castle rang
nth mirth and song. Never was there
I gayer wedding, nor was there one
augh less light because both bridal
lair and merrymaking clan had noth-
ng but oat cake and ale to feast upon.

Poverty has its own joys, my son, and
the fine food of the rich has often a
bitter spicing.

"Three years God gave joy to James
and me; and then He sent the cross,
son. For it was ten years ago on this
very night that the king's dragoons
came for your father. James was
standing by my side as I lay on the
couch yonder. He thought me to be
dying. We could hear the heavy boots
of the soldiers tramping in the hall be-
low. 'Courage, little comrade at
arms!' he whispered. 'The battle low-
ers. The bugle of Christ calls "For-
ward!" Shall we falter in the charge?
We follow a Leader, crucified!'

"Then came the clanking of their
armor as they climbed the stairs.
James took you from my arms, wee bit
of a new-born babe that you were, and
carried you over to the fireplace. A
little image of Our Lady used to stand
there. He laid you down before it and
prayed, 'Holy Mother of God, Mar-
garet is dying. I am going God knows
where. See, there is no one to guard
the faith of our child. Holy Mother,
we leave him in your care.' James
brought you back to me. 'Fear noth-
ing, Margaret,' he whispered. 'The
blessed Mother never yet has failed
those who trust in her.' Then he
kissed us both and went out, and the
dragoons took him; but, my little son,
I would that you could know the joy in
my heart this night when I saw how
faithfully Our Lady had kept her
trust. O little son, we shall cling to
each other and trust the sweet Mother
of God!"

"Where is my father now?" asked
the boy, his bright eyes vnde with won-
dering love.

"God alone knows," she answered.
"I never learned what befell him. So
many years have passed that I hope he
is dead!"

"Hope that he is dead!"

"Yes, Gordon, I hope that my brave
and noble James is dead; for if he is
dead, he is with those other martyred
Gordons who stand before the great
white Throne; but if he is living, he
is in some foul dungeon, suffering
hunger, thirst, the rack, I know not
what." Margaret was not weeping.
She had borne her pain too long for
that; but the lad knew now why his
mother's hair was white, and in his
childish way he strove to comfort her.

"Mother," the boy ventured, "per-
haps— you see Father Murphy was so
wise, I guess all priests must be — I
was thinking next time we go to Mass
— why maybe the priest could help us
find out about father."

Lady Margaret smiled. He was so
eager to comfort her, so powerless.

"My son, you have forgotten that we
do not live in Mary's land beyona the
sea. Child, I have been present at
holy Mass five times in my life. Even
should the holy sacrifice be off^ered
near us, there would be small chance
of our being there. Sir Roger watches
like a hawk. I will tell you what I do.
When of a Sunday I am longing to
live in lands where Mass bells ring, I
come in here and kneel beside the old
fireplace. This is the sacred relic of
the Gordon house. Many times in by-
gone years the priests of God made of
this mantel an altar. Many times
within these walls the angels covered
their faces with their wings, saying,
'Holy! Holy! Holy! Lord God of
Hosts!' Once did wicked men spill
here the Blood of God. That silver
spot upon the hearth marks the place
where the Precious Blood drops fell,
years and years ago. Therefore, to
this holy room I come and kneel by the
fireplace and pray awhile and kiss
that little silver spot and beg the good
Lord Christ to come to me in spirit
since I can not receive Him in the
holy Sacrament. You can do this, too ;
but we must not come together and we
must not stay more than two or three
minutes. If Sir Roger were to learn
of it, even this small comfort would be
denied us. We must be very wise, lit-
tle son."

"Uncle Roger is mean to you!" cried
the boy with sudden anger. "But now
that I am here, if he dares say a thing
to you, I'll — "

"You will keep your temper and
say nothing. That is what you will do
when things go wrong. If you fly into
a passion, you will do great harm and
no good. Keep this little thought to be
your comfort at such times. Nothing
Roger says can wound me. Only those
we love can cause us grief. Let me
see you growing up, day by day, such
a son as the child of such a father
should be; then your mother will be a
happy woman, come what may."

Gordon felt the strength of her will
across his own and the love in his heart
for her deepened into reverence. They
were silent for a time, and when his
mother spoke again, it was of other
things.

"You have not yet told me of those
kind folks who gave you shelter in
your childhood," she said. "How was
it that they found you?" There was
something in her tone that made him
wonder at her question. "I don't
know much about it," he answered,
and again he noted a look of relief in
the depth of her eyes. "Daddy said
that Father Murphy found me and
brought me to them. They named me

174

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

George because I called myself 'Dor-
die.' "

"Did you say anything else?"

"Only to ask for 'dunkie tee-wee,'
but they had no tea to give me.

"Did they tell Roger that?" Lady
Margaret's voice was swift and sharp.

"No!" said the child, startled at her
tone.

"Thank God," she said, and smiled
at the boy's troubled face. "It was not
for tea you called but for your uncle
Stephen. Well, indeed, would Roger
know the meaning of your wail for
'Dunkie Tee-wee,' and one more nail
would be driven in my poor brother's
coiRn."

The puzzled child stared at her.
"You were lost a long time from uncle
Roger; but you were not lost at all
from your mother, my son. , After the
dragoons took your father, I was ill
for many months. A year later, they
again thought me to be dying. Even
faithful Benson thought my last hour
had come; and she sent a trusty mes-
senger for my brother. Your uncle
Stephen is one of our brave hunted
priests that neither prison nor the
fear of death can drive from the Scot-
tish mission. He came at the risk of
his life, gave me the last rites ,of
holy Church, and took you with him,
promising to find a home for you
where your faith would be guarded.
He passed out with you hidden under
his long gray cloak. A trusty clans-
man rowed him to a sea-going frigate.
I had supposed that my brother meant
to take you to France and place you
with our kinsman. Cardinal Beaton;
but Stephen is a saint, child, and
saints do not reason as we worldly
people do. He considered your soul
alone and placed you where he thought
that pearl most safe. I was not
pleased with his choice; but he said,
'Where was the only Son of the King
of kings placed^in a castle or a cot?'
I said no more, for Stephen is a saint."

"Why in the world didn't uncle tell
Daddy Shannon, instead of just set-
ting me down by the roadside? That
was a queer thing to do."

"Rather it was a wise thing to do.
Had this kind farmer known whose
child he took into his house. Sir Roger
would have put him in prison for help-
ing to kidnap you. Neither did
Stephen go to a strange land and set
you down by a roadside and leave you
to the hand of chance. He knew well
the wisdom and charity of the good
priest to whom he entrusted you. He
waited till the old gray horse was al-
most at the spot before leaving you,
and he remained in hiding a few weeks
till he had learned what manner of
man was the John Shannon in whose

care you were. Then, my son, when
Stephen and our trusty clansmen
thought the time was ripe for your re-
turn, we paid a seaman to give Sir
Roger a clue that he might search for
you and bring you back to us."

"But it is all so queer, mother. Now
there is this picture of me you have
over the fireplace. How did you get
it? I never had a suit like that till Sir
Roger gave me my Gordon plaid."

Lady Margaret laughed. "This is
not your portrait. It is your father's,
and it was painted long ago. Now, do
you know why it takes but a glance to
let any clansman know whose son you
are?"

"And the old warrior, is he GordOn-
o'-the-Lang-Sword?"

"Oh, no; that is your great-grand-
father, Angus Gordon, commonly
called the 'old earl.' "

The boy was a bit disappointed. "I
thought he looked brave enough to be
Lang-Sword. Godfrey said he was the
greatest earl of them all."

"No doubt Godfrey thinks so; but I
shall tell you of both these heroes to-
night, and you shall say which was the
braver knight. It is not titles and
lands and gold that make a man great,
my son." Lady Margaret smiled, and
there was triumph in her glance, for
in her son's eyes was confidence. His
mother's heroes were to be his heroes.
Then her look grew graver. "My
child, I shall tell you many tales this
night; yet, lest unknown need should
catch you unprepared, I must give you
one more word of warning. If you
have need of help in any hour of
trouble, call on Benson; failing her,
old Edwin the Gate Warden is true;
but, child, be watchful — sometimes
walls have ears — and do not speak

unless your need is very great. Trust
no one else within these walls. Should
you be forced even to fly from the
castle, you have loyal clansmen living
in the fastnesses of Ben Ender's glens.
Their chief and the best of them all is
Muckle John-o'-the-Cleuth. A secret
passage' opens from this old fireplace
— the same way by which you fled
when Stephen carried you in his arms.
It is not known to Sir Roger. There
is a spring in the hand of the wooden
soldier, on the right side of the mantel.
Turn the sword twice to the right and
press down ; a panel on the left of the
fireplace will slide back into the wall.
This is the beginning of the passage.
The end is in the woodland near Ben
Ender. When once in the open, make
your way to the frith and follow the
shore to the glen — "

"But, mother," interrupted the boy,
a look of apprehension darkening his
eyes, "if we had to go away, you would
be with me and you would know where'
the paths are."

Lady Margaret did not answer. The
white fingers clenched on the arm of
the chair, but only for a moment.
Well she knew what the penalty for
this night's talk might be. "It is not
wise to face trouble till it comes," she
said, with strange quietness. "Be
brave and silent, little son. We shall
trust to God and Our Lady, hoping
that all may go well."

Then she spoke gently, almost gay
ly, telling her boy tales of the olden
days, of Fire-the-Braes and Gordon-
O'-the-Lang-Sword, of Sir Angus and
Sir James, until the weary eyes of the
boy lost their shining, and with his
head upon her knee he slept.
(To be continued.)

RESURREXIT

A peafly dawn; night'fi unseen teardrops clinsing

To bold rock, sacred with proud Roman seal;
Soldiers on guard; the first birds shyly singing;

Nature's voice hushed, some mystery to reveeJ.
Earth feels a thrill; the guards are prostrate falling.

Mutely awe-stricken, gazing at the sight
Of One, all radiant:— Vision most appalling!

One lately dead, endowed with life and light.

Lo! brave men flee. Weak women quick advancing.

Bear precious ointments for the cherished Dead;
But towards the tomb with eagerness oft glancing.

See not their Lord; an angel fair, instead.
"Fear not," he tells them, "for Christ hath arisen."

A holy joy their loving footsteps speeds.
His words are true; no more the grave's dark prison

Theu- Lord enshrouds, for He is risen, indeed.

O souU* with alleluias still vibrating.

Have you, indeed, burst free from earthly chain?
Or with weak nature are you still debating.

Losing true peace, because you dread the pain?
Awake! awake! The Easter bells are pealing;

Doubt, fear, remorse, be in the cold tomb laid.
Chant your glad anthems, their deep beauty feeling;

Rejoice! this day our Risen Lord hath made.

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

17S

THE WAY GOD DID IT

THE SUN was setting in a cloudless
sky. The white sand made one's
eyes ache. The patches of sagebrush
looked gray in the clear light; and the
gaunt arms of the cacti, like shriveled
creatures, burned with the sun and
darkened by the dry wind, stood erect,
their fingers pointing to the heavens
as if in mockery. Not a sound dis-
turbed the quiet as Jerry Sheridan
turned from the open doorway of the
hut back into the room, where a young
man, evidently in pain, was lying on a
bed. Jerry had left the poor creature
exhausted after a terrible fit of cough-
ing, and had walked to the door that
the lad might not be tempted to talk
again until he had recovered his
strength. Returning to the bedside
now, he lifted the emaciated form, and
held a glass of water to the parched
lips.

"So you sent for me?" he asked,
picking up the thread of conversation
again.

"Yes. I saw you when you left the
train yesterday — and my first impulse
was to get away — I was ashamed.
Afterward, when I got home here — I
thought how foolish I had been."
"Of course," said Jerry Sheridan.
"Seems as if God just had to have
pity on such a forlorn beggar — and He
sent you. Fi'om home, too! Think of
it! Sending me a decent chap like
you from home — one I can trust, be-
cause— because we're the same in
everything."

"Yes," said Jerry. "You can trust
me, John."

"John!" he echoed, smiling faintly.

"How good that sounds! They don't

I call me that — here. I'm Bart Healy."

"I know. They said Bart Healy

wanted me."

"I did an awful thing when I — went
away — but I couldn't face my father's
eyes. That was the worst thought in
my brain — his worried, loving eyes.
They would have driven me mad."
"Yes," said Jerry Sheridan.
"I had a thousand dollars left," he
Went on, and his voice seemed to rum-
ble up from the pit of his stomach.
"I met Dean — and he and I went in on
shares — and the thing happened. There
was oil. They gave me half a million
for my rights in it — half a million!"

"Yes?" again encouraged the brown
young fellow who sat beside his bed.

By Grace Keon

"That — that — was a year ago — and
I've been three years away. I — I
should have gone home then— or sent
— but I had left such disgrace behind
me — and besides the devil was not
dead. I could not believe in myself."
The listener nodded. The voice
sounded so faint, as if coming from a
great distance.

"I am telling you this, because I
want them to know. I suffered, too.
The gambling fever had had hold of
me so long — and I was afraid to face
the world until I knew it was broken.
So I put the money aside and went
down there — to the city. I tested my-
self. For six months I watched games
— until I . thought I'd go crazy if I
didn't join in, and I've walked off. I
went in, then, and spent just so much
— a few dollars — tore out of it when
that sum was gone. At first it was
like giving one's heart to the knife—"
"Poor lad!" said Jerry, covering the
hot, thin fingers with his own strong
hand.

"Then I knew I could trust myself.
Suddenly I hated the cards. Yes,
hated them. Used to turn me sick to
see them, as a certain kind of food or
smell does some people — that was it.
God, wasn't I glad! I went to confes-
sion to an old Father — a mission
priest. I never was happier in my
life, for I was going back again — ^with
money — and the master of myself.
'That night — in the middle of the night
— I had a hemorrhage."
Jerry Sheridan did not speak.
"It is not my lungs. There's some-
thing about a lump pressing on an
artery. They can't help me. I've had
the best — and now the end is here."

"If you could get home "

A spasm of pain contracted the
young man's mouth.

"Home! It was like heaven to see
you again — someone from the old
place! I rode my black Meg down
into the city. I'll never sit on hei-
again, and that was only yesterday.
Seeing you was too much for me, I
reckon. And now I want you — want
you — to find them all — dad and mother
and sis and the kid. The money's for
them, and it will make up in part for
all that's happened — but it won't take
away the sore spot. I failed Dad — I
failed Dad — and how he trusted me!"
"You mustn't think of that," said

Jerry Sheridan earnestly. "Don't
think of that. If they could see you,
they'd be only too glad to forgive you.
You know that, don't you? You're
sure of it, aren't you?"

"Sure of it! Why, I think they'd
welcome me if I came crawling back —
a felon^ — disgraced," said the dying
man, a smile lighting up his eyes for
the first time. "Dad was such a gen-
erous, big-hearted chap — and mother —
such a darling little lady — just a little
girl that I could pick up in my arms."

"I know," said Jerry Sheridan
huskily.

"Can you remember the blue dress
she used to wear to church ? " went on
the young fellow softly. "When you
find her, tell her that in my dreams I
used to see her in that blue dress."

"I'll tell her," said Jerry. He pressed
the burning hand again, warmly.
"Look here, John— you've an aston-
ishing amount of will power. Couldn't
you — couldn't you buck up a bit now —
long enough to let me send for them ?
Couldn't you?"

Very slowly the man shook his head.

"I'm going out with that," he said,
pointing toward the sunset, a flame of
red against the western sky. "I'd
try— but I know it can't be done.
When I saw you yesterday the whole
burden shut right down on me and all
I could see was the hurt look in dad's
eyes. But what's the use ? " Longing
and love shone on his face. "At any
rate you'll be able to comfort them.
Tell them everything. Dad can stand
it."

"Yes," said Jerry Sheridan.

And at sunset the wanderer went
home.

*****

Margaret Booth paused to draw
breath as she reached the top stair in
the small hall. A city flat, v^dth the
thermometer at ninety in the street, is
not the most pleasant place in the
world. She was at the end of the
fourth flight. Her weary feet had
dragged themselves so far and now
felt as if they would never move again.
She reached for the nearest door
and clung to it, gasping. Then, tak-
ing a deep breath, she turned the knob
and entered.

"It was a plainly but comfortably
furnished room — a table in the center,
a very small piano in one corner, an

Ik.

176

easy rocker in the other, with a rack
between, on which were books and
magazines. At the window sat a
woman in an invalid chair — a little,
shriveled woman, worn by pain into an
appearance of old age.

"Well, mother," said Margaret,
cheerfully, "where's dad?"

"He's gone down street to get milk,"
said the mother faintly. "It's been
warm today, Margaret."

"Yes — I know." The girl was re-
moving her dress carefully. Clothing
was an item. "But there seems to be
a thunderstorm coming," she added.

"Anything to break the heat," said
the mother in a listless tone. "If it
lasts much longer "

Margaret picked up a palm-leaf fan
from the table, and the vigorous breeze
stirred the older woman's hair.

"I'll pretend I run by electricity,"
said the girl. "But I must turn my-
self off until I get into an old gown."
She ran into the other room. "What
sort of breeze do you prefer?" she
asked, emerging. "Slight, medium, or
strong?"

The air of raillery brought a smile
to the mother's pale lips.

"Well," she said, "if your dad and I
didn't have you to come home to us
every evening, we wouldn't want to
live very long."

"One can't stop living when one
likes, mother," said Margaret. She
was still fanning. "What is there for
supper?"

"Cold meat — and crackers — and
you'll find some cake. The tea is fresh
— there's dad coming now. Hear him?"

Both listened to the slow step — the
faltering step of an old, old man. When
he came in, he put a bottle on the table
and wiped his face, which was wet
with perspiration.

"Hello, Meg."

"Hello, dad."

"Hot, eh?"

"Sure — ly! You'll have your tea,
mother?"

"Ye-es," said the invalid hesitating-
ly. She sighed again ; turned her head
so that her eyes rested on the row of
red brick houses opposite, and closed
the lids as if the sight hurt her. Mar-
garet poured the tea and buttered
some crackers lightly, placing them on
a plate at her mother's elbow. Then
she and her father took their places at
the tab'e in the center. The tea was
hot and good. She drank it mechan-
ically. The cold meat, bought at the
corner grocery with the crackers, dis-
gusted her. She drank a second cup
of tea.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

"You're not eating," complained
John Booth in a voice scarcely above a
whisper.

"It's too hot," said Margaret.

"You must eat or you'll get sick,"
said the mother from the chair at the
window.

"Eat some of the meat," said the
man, after a few moments of silence.

"No," said Margaret.

"Eat some more crackers."

"I can 't."

"If your appetite fails you — "

"It won't, mother," she said.

"But it will," persisted the invalid,
almost whimpering, "and what can we
do then, your father and I, but go to
the poorhouse?"

Margaret's lips trembled. To eat or
not to eat — what did it matter? And
their persistent hammering on the sub-
ject sent a hot wave of misery through
her. She had come to this — their dear-
ly treasured daughter: she was the
wall between them and want, the arm
between them and disaster. They
clung to her with all their waning
powers; and their hands had the
strength that lies in the grip of death.

She had had a hard day. The weari-
ness of it fell upon her, enveloping her.
She had worked with throbbing head,
forcing her will over her pain. She
worked steadily, as she always did,
daring weather — the winter cold, the
summer heat. She worked with nerves
raw as stripped flesh, sick down into
the very heart of her. She came home
to this. Loving them, yes, very dear-
ly; but tortured by idle speech, by nag-
ging, by complaints, knowing all the
time that they idolized her, and con-
scious all the time that she would lay
down her life for them.

So she sat looking at her plate now,
her elbows resting on the table, her
head on her hands. Then, glancing up,
she found her father's eyes fastened
on her — the dear blue eyes of him,
with the look in them as of one hurt to
the very soul — hurt grievously. But
now there was terror in them as well.

"What is it, dad?' ' she asked.

"You 're not well, Meg. You're not
well," he mumbled.

"Indeed I am, dad — foolish dad! But
it's been ninety in the shade all day;
and I tell you I wouldn't want to jump
over the roof at this present moment.
If you saw Mrs. Bradish Bradburn
walk into your parlor at 2:30, my
dear — "

She mimicked the stately lady. A
shade of animation crept over the
worn face at the window. Margaret
was their door, opening into the world.
What she brought back with her from
her daily toil, was all they cared to
know of it.

April, 1921

"One of her sons was with her," con-
cluded Margaret. "Richard Bradish
Bradburn, I believe his name is. He
was bored, and not at all respectful.
He kept winking at me when she
wasn't looking. She was dreadfully
contrary today, and he seemed to think
her a huge joke. Afterward, the
young lady he is to marry — Miss Ward
• — came in for a fitting. She's worse
than Mrs. Bradburn, but she was so
sweet, so very, very, very sweet — my!"

She made a face, as if the sweetness
had a little bitterness in it, too; and
the mother smiled. This was better.
This was what she wanted. Margaret's
sense of humor was keen. Tonight it
was forced, but they did not know that.
Her father sat in his easy chair at one
window, her mother at the other, and
Margaret talked — talked vdth every
word hurting her. She did not tell
them all about Dick Bradburn. The
mother, with her lofty attitude and
posturings, her criticisms and super-
ciliousness, had been an affliction. But
the spoiled scion of her house had
found the slim, auburn-haired girl
good to look upon. His whispered pro-
posal— to take her for a little drive to
one of the beaches after hours — had
been graciously refused, though her
soul flamed with anger at his temerity.
And to this she added a weary com-
ing home, a weary climb up four
flights of stairs to a weary, pain-worn
mother and a father who was, as the
neighbors put it, "a little off, poor
chap." This was the home dependirvg
solely upon Margaret. Her labor pro-
vided it — respectable enough, not ac-
tually poor, but always on the border-
line. The doctor's bills were high.
Medicines were necessities — and so
economy had to be practiced contin-
ually.

"I wish — I wish we could get back
to the country," said the mother, when
Margaret finally ceased. "I think I'd
get well in the country."

"I wish we could, mother," said the
girl.

"I'd like to see a real bird once in
awhile," pursued the woman. "These
sparrows with their eternal chatter-
ings and quarrelings — I'm tired of
them."

"Yes," agreed Margaret. "They
aren't very lovely."

"I begin to think how pretty green
vines would look, covering those bare
red walls over there — until my eyes
ache," continued the invalid.

"Poor mother!" said Margaret. She
went to her and knelt beside her.
"Yes, yours is a hard day, too. But it
will change some time, mother — soon."

The mother wept silently.

"I shouldn't bother you. You have

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

177

enough, and I can 't help you. I have
nothing to do but think of our lovely
home in the old town; of John and
what he did to father; of Robbie, poor
lad, and his dying away from us try-
ing to make his own living; of you and
your lost music, your talents buried
like this. If I were dead, Margaret — "

The girl patted her cheek and lifted
her thin hand to her lips.

"My darling, you mustn't think.
When you feel like this, it puts back
your chances badly. We could live in
the country, dear; but the doctor
couldn't take care of you — at least, it
would cost so much. If you keep on
trying — ^he said after six months,
mother, we could expect — "

There was a knock at the door — an
airy rat-tat-tat.

"Who can that be?" said the mother
after a moment.

John Booth took the pipe from his
mouth and waited. None of the three
moved. The knock was repeated.

Margaret rose and opened the door
to the visitor. A look of consternation
overspread her face, and for an in-
stant she stood as if petrified.

"Mr. Bradburn!" she exclaimed.

The young man bowed.

"Yes," he said gayly. "May I
enter?"

The girl hesitated. Then, with a
curious smile, she held the door wide.

"You may enter, Mr. Bradburn,"
she said, and he did so. The girl wore
an old house gown, open at the throat.
It was a black gown, and her white
skin against it gleamed like polished
marble. Her auburn hair waved loose-
ly about her face and ears, giving her
a childish appearance. As she ex-
tended her hand for his cane and coat
^there was no room here to be formal
— the young man looked at her with a
gleam in his eyes.

"You are a little beauty," he said
under his breath.

"Won't you sit down?" she said, cor-
dially.

"Is it the doctor?" asked John Booth,
peering over his glasses, and without
rising.

^ "No, dad," said Margaret, "it is not
tue doctor. It is Mr. Bradburn. Per-
mit me to introduce him, dad — Mr.
Richard Bradburn."

The young man extended his hand,
advancing. The old man took it.

"I welcome you, Mr. Bradburn," he
said, in his low whisper. "Margaret
did not tell me you were coming. But
I am most happy to see you here."

A gentleman, this, thought Dick
Bradburn, in spite of that queer, wor-
ried expression, and those strange
eyes.
"Thank you," he answered. He

looked at Margaret, who had turned
toward her mother. Dick Bradburn,
foolish, spoiled, selfish, who never re-
fused anything to the only god he
knew — himself — was rather taken
aback at her apparent welcome. After
her polite refusal, which had rather
piqued him, he had asked one of the
little finishers in the place for Mar-
garet's address, and secured it. Could
she have been told? She must have —
else why this self-possession?

"How did you find your way here?"
asked Margaret lightly. "And how did
you like climbing to my attic?" The
sight of the man on the threshold of
her home had roused her. Her first
impulse was one of anger — her sec-
ond—

"I feel sorry for anyone who has to
do the climbing day after day," he an-
swered. "My car is dovrastairs. Will
you come for a little ride?"

"Well," said Margaret, "perhaps.
Let us talk awhile first."

"Of course," said Dick Bradburn.
The little finisher must have told.
Why, the little finisher may even have
been given her instructions ! That was
it! He settled himself comfortably in
the chair she indicated.

"You must pardon our cramped
quarters," she said. "This is our
library, living-room, dining-room, and
parlor — all in one. Quite a suite of
rooms, strung out like that!"

He laughed with her, then looked at
her young face with its straight black
brows and curling lashes — at the red
lips that seemed made to be merry.
She was a thousand times more attrac-
tive than the demure maiden who had
evaded him that day. No wonder he
liked her. Trust Dick Bradburn to
pick out a good looker. In decent
clothes this kid —

"Do you like to pretend?" he asked
gently — and none of these thoughts
were reflected in his voice.

"Why, yes. Mother has just been
doing her share. She has been trying
to see a bluebird or a wren in a yard
full of chattering sparrows. Also, she
has the brick walls opposite clothed in
a mantle of living green — a rnuch more
comforting color to tired eyes. She is
not used to the city. We came from
the quietest of little country towns."

"You can pretend anything you like
with me," said Dick Bradburn, "and
perhaps — who knows — I can make it
all come true."

"Very well," said Margai'et. "To be-
gin with, I shall make a nice cold
drink of lemonade for all of us, and get
some crackers — the kind that come in
a paper box. And you're going to pre-
tend it's champagne — and — and — who
is the most fashionable caterer nowa-

days? I have been abroad so long that
I have forgotten. At any rate, here
are the crackers."

He smiled and watched her. She
served them daintily.

"Champagne, dad," she said. "Ex-
excellent for you, mother." They were
smiling at her merry jest. "And as
for you, Mr. Bradburn — it's your
favorite brand — of which, alas, I have
also forgotten the name. Please drink
it as if you appreciated the fact that
it has just come up from my cobwebby
cellar with the dust of years on the
bottle."

He laughed genuinely this time. As
he took the glass, she lifted the cover
of the piano.

"You have the wine — this is the
woman — and here is the song." There
was a little mockery in her tones.
"That is your combination, isn't it, Mr.
Bradburn?" She ran her fingers light-
ly over the keys, breaking into a popu-
lar dance tune.

"Something else, Margaret," whis-
pered John Booth. "Don't — play —
anything — like — that."

"Getting old, dad," said Margaret.
"Isn't he, mother? You like it, don't
you?"

"I like everything you do or say — it
doesn't matter what," said the mother
gently. She had been watching the
young man's face — and Margaret's.
What was the matter with her Marga-
ret? For the first time in years the
world approached Fier through another
channel.

"I am everything mother has," said
Margaret, smiling. "Everything father
has, too; but he doesn't show it or say
it. Foolish folk, these parents, eh?"

"Not in this instance," said Dick
Bradburn.

"Oh?" said Margaret. "But you
see — my father is not well. My mother
is an invalid. She never leaves her
chair. They are old-fashioned people;
they are not abreast of the times."

"I see," said Dick Bradburn.

"Do you?" smiled Margaret Booth.
"I wish I did." She swung around on
the stool. "Here is something father
will like — he can understand it. And
I need not apologize for it. Madame
Rizzi sings it at the Garden next Sun-
day night. Go to hear her."

She sang "Annie Laurie." Her voice
was a pure strain of music, soft, hardly
rising above the whispered note. When
it ceased he kept listening — listen-
ing

"Why," he stammered, at last,
"why "

"You've got to live outdoors first,"
she explained, "listen to the birds sing-
ing— and notice how the sound dies.
There is a rippling music to the water,

178

too. Did you ever hear it ? You have
to keep very quiet — and forget your-
self— just let it talk to you." Her
voice lingered as the last note of the
song had done. "You see, that was an-
other dream. ■ Once there was a king —
there he sits — and a queen— there she
is. And they captured a songbird, and
the songbird thought it was going to
sing for its supper. But now it drapes
dresses and sings after its supper."

"You shouldn't waste your time at
the work you're doing."

"Waste my time!" echoed Margaret.
"I think you can vouch for the fact
that I don't waste any time."

"Well, you know what I mean. With
a little coaching that voice "

"Yes, of course! Meanwhile, the
king hasn't any money to count, and
the queen must have bread and honey.
So, I'm hanging up the clothes." She
laughed merrily, and he joined in her
laugh, forgetting. Then she played
again and sang, and a quiet, happy
stillness fell over the group. It was
half-past nine when she closed the
piano and switched on the light. Dick
Bradburn came to himself with a start.

"Really — " he began. "Really "

"As I have another severe clothes-
hanging day before me tomorrow,"
she said, "I think I shall offer you
some more — er — champagne and send
you home."

"But "

"Yes — I know you never drank such
stuff — and I know you may have to
send for a physician if you take any
more of it "

"But "

"One fond glass, Mr. Bradburn, and
then we sever." She handed it to him
as she spoke. After which he rose and
said good-bye courteously to her father
and mother, and she brought him his
hat and coat and cane and followed
him into the hall, holding the door
close shut behind her. Over her face
had come a change that boded nothing
pleasant.

"Who told you where I lived?" she
demanded.

"I asked — one of — the girls," he
stammered. Her eyes, contemptuous
and scornful, pierced him.

"Who was she?"

"I do not know her name."

"Never mind that, then. I'll take
care of it. Why did you come here?"

"I wanted to see you."

"Why?"

"I wanted to talk to you — to take
you for a little ride "

"Why?"

He did not answer. Her eyes held
him.

"I have a father, who is simple, and

FRANCISCAN HERALD

an invalid mother. It takes every
penny I can earn to support them. I
have few pleasures — and I haven't any
friends, for lack of time to cultivate
them. My choice — and a man like you,
with no brains and an unlimited bank
account — do you think any girl would
look at you for yourself ?"

The scorn stung him as her music
had thrilled him. Then all the man-
hood he possessed rose to the surface.

"I sincerely beg your pardon," he
said. "I respect you from the bottom
of my heart — please — I do. I want to
thank you for — for the — for an evening
I shall not soon forget. Will you for-
give me?"

"On one condition."

"And the condition is "

"That you will never attempt to do
this or speak to me again, no matter
when or how we meet."

"I shall not presume, believe me.
But at least do not refuse to speak to
me — " She looked at him. "I — I prom-
ise!" He held out his hand. She ig-
nored it, going in and closing the door
behind her. He stood there a few mo-
ments before he went down the stairs.
*****

On Sunday night at the club, Dick
Bradburn spoke to Jerry Sheridan.

"Where are you going?'' he asked.

"Nowhere — now," said Jerry, addr
ing, "I was to vespers at the cathedral
this afternoon. So tonight is free."

"I'd like to hear Madame Rizzi.
Will you come?"

"Yes," said Jerry Sheridan.

They rode down to the Garden and
listened to Madame Rizzi. Dick Brad-
burn was much downcast, for some
reason or other; and Jerry Sheridan
felt a little sympathy for him. After
the concert, they went to have a drink.

"Plain lemonade," said Dick Brad-
burn.

"Do you feel sick — or anything?"
asked his friend, with some concern.

"No, I've had an adventure."

"Another?"

"This one is different."

"Oh, well "

"Want to hear about it?"

"Of course — if it will do you any
good." He was willing to be bored;
and Dick Bradburn told his tale.

"So you see — I bribed the girl — Jus-
tine, her name was — to tell me where
she lived. And that evening I called
on her "

"Some cheek," said Jerry Sheridan.

"You'd think so. She was — I can't
tell you. She sang — and she had a
merry voice. She sang 'Annie Laurie'
— and gave me lemonade, pretending
it was champagne."

Jerry Sheridan's lips twitched. In-

April, 1921

wardly he was consumed with laugh-
ter. Poor Dick and his numerous love
affairs — and this one just another.
Only this girl seemed a bit uncommon.

"Say, what about Annis Ward 1^ he
suggested.

"Annis! Annis would throw me
over tomorrow if she met anyone with
a fatter bank roll," said Dick moodily.

"Strange to say, I think Annis is
quite fond of you."

"I'd rather have Margaret Booth's
little finger."

"Margaret — Booth's — little — fin-
ger!" said Jerry slowly. "Margaret —
Booth's lit— Dick!" He sprang up
from the chair and grasped his shoul-
der. "What did you say? What did
you say?" he shouted.

Dick looked at him and noted the
curious eyes turned toward them.

"For heaven's sake — Jerry "

Jerry subsided. Then he took out
his handkerchief and wiped his fore-
head. •

"I want to hear all about it," he
said, trying to control his voice. "She
has a father — John Booth, and a
mother, and a young brother!"

"There is a father and a mother — no
brother," said Dick Bradburn. "I don't
know any of their names, but, yes —
there was John Booth on the card over
the bell- — I noticed that."

"Well," said Jerry Sheridan, "if I
weren't so grateful to you, I'd kick
you. I've been looking for Margaret
Booth for two years."

*****

It was Margaret who answered his
ring. At first glimpse she thought it
was her former unwelcome visitor.
Then she saw smiling eyes that were
puzzlingly familiar.

"Now, Meg," he said, cheerfully,
"you might greet an old friend more
warmly than this."

"An old friend!" She stared, but
stepped aside, and he entered.

"Have five years altered me beyond
all recognition?" he went on plain-
tively.

"Why!" said the mother, from her
chair. "It's Jerry Sheridan!"

"Jerry Sheridan!" echoed Margaret.
"Never!"

"Is that a compliment?" he asked,
addressing the mother. And then,
"Where is Mr. Booth?"

"Dad is there — at the window. He
seldom speaks unless one speaks to
him first. Dad, here is Jerry Sheridan
— from home."

"Jerry Sheridan — from home!" The
old man peered up into the young
man's compassionate face. "Jerry

(Continued on page 191.)

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

THE CURIOSITY OF FRA
BERNARDO

By Mary J. M alloy

RIPPLE, ripple, ran the brook, wor-
shipping God in its clear beauty
and the flutelike plashing of its flow.

Ripple, ripple, ran the mind of Fra
Bernardo, sorely a-puzzle and a-won-
der with what might mean the words
of the fair youth who had passed him
smiling as he stooped by the pleasant
waters to gather osiers for the bas-
kets of Fra Egidio. "I go up before
thee to thy convent on the hill, O Fra
Bernardo, to ask of Fra Elias a ques-
tion that better can I answer than he."

"Now what did the stripling mean?"
Bernardo said half-indignantly to him-
self. "Is it not well known, very well
known, indeed, that our Elias is a man
of great knowledge? And shall this
boy ask of him a question that he can-
not answer? And why, forsooth, should
a question be put to him for which the
questioner hath already answer?"

Ripple, ripple, ran the brook.

Fra Bernardo looked up to where
the strange youth fleet-footedly
mounted the hill, and rubbed his eyes
that the sunshine had surely gotten
in; for behold, about the lad, as he
went, shining wings seemed to swing
and gleam for a moment, and then to
melt into the glowing sunshine that
lay on height and valley.

"Bernardo, Bernardo!" — ^he shook
his wondering head at himself — "let
the youth take care of himself — and
how did he have my name so easy on
his tongue? — Get thee to thy task and
gather his reeds for Egidio, that he
may carry his baskets to the town to-
morrow, as he promised. Better is
for thee this task than to ponder what
will come of a saucy boy answering
himself the question he goes to ask
of our learned Elias!"

So putting his wonderment from
him, he stooped again to the brook and
resumed his gathering of the slender
reeds that bound it about.

The moments fled swiftly by. From
the town down below other frati be-
gan to return, as the sun sank slow
behind its western bars and here and
there a golden star slipped suddenly
out in the mellow heavens. Bernardo,
his bag full of reeds, turned home-
ward, too, with a sigh of satisfaction
at duty well done and curiosity well
restrained; for, indeed, there ran
through his mind all the while, in spite
of his resolve to throw the thought
from him, what had the youth asked of

Fra Elias, and why he had asked when
already he had his answer?

"Ahi, ahi, these young ones! What
care they for the wisdom of an older
head and the reverence due so learned
a man as our Frate Elias? 'T was
not so in my young days for sure! But
then why should I, Bernardo, care? —
If Brother Masseo be at the gates, I
know he will tell me what came to
pass — ancora, ancora! there am I
again! Bernardo, Bernardo, what
affair is it of thine? — But still I won-
der "

Ripple, ripple, ran the brook.
Up the hill toiled Fra Bernardo,
reaching the convent gate just as Fra
Masseo came, up from the garden with-
out.

"Didst thou see?" and "Didst thou

see " cried the two together, and

then stopped shamefacedly for such
display -of curious minds.

"Yea," said Bernardo, outspoken. "I
saw the youth and spoke him, too,
who came hither lately, and I declare
to thee, Fra Masseo, that I can not
sleep this night if I learn not his
errand, he hath so destroyed my
peace!"

Fra Masseo laughed out heartily, a
great inspiring laugh.

"Hadst thou been here in my place,
Bernardo, more curious still wouldst
thou have been. He came, the slender
stripling, and knocked most loudly;
and when I did not come at once, again
he knocked, and with such vim I won-
der thou didst not hear it down there
in the valley. So I said to him: 'Thou
unmannerly! knowest thou not better
than to knock down our hill with so
much noise?' And he answered, un-
perturbed : ' 'T is the second time of
knocking. For the first, thou didst not
come.' So I said to him: 'Thou art a
stranger. Now will I tell thee our cus-
tom, that our peace be undisturbed,
and that our Fra Elias there within
find quiet about him as he studieth in
his mind a question he would fain re-
solve '

" 'Nay,' said the boy, 'go in to him
and tell him that I have come to ask
him that same question, albeit much
better can I even now answer it than
he.'

'"Thou impudent!' I wished to say,
but somehow, Bernardo, my tongue
went all awry, and I bethought me he

179

was but young and foolish, like to his
kind, and so I but said:

" 'Now do thou listen to me. Go
down the hill again, jiglio mio, and re-
turn slowly and knock once more. Then
wait thee the space of a paternoster,
which will much benefit thy soul, and
give the brother porter time to an-
swer thee without the fear of an awful
visitation without that requireth un-
earthly haste.' " He threw back his
head and laughed heartily again, for
a wag was Fra Masseo.

"And did he so?" asked him Fra
Bernardo.

"So did he not! He spoke again
that Fra Elias should come out to him
at once and have the question — what-
ever it may be, I know me not, but
great I begin to think it — put and an-
swered. Then I waxed somewhat
wroth, I confess to thee, Bernardo, and
I said to him that Fra Elias was not
for the demand of strange youths at
will. 'Yea, more strange still may
come to Elias,' he made answer, 'if he
hear not my question and my answer
better than his own.' I would have
spoken more severely to him, Ber-
nardo, on that, but — but — I know not
just how to make it clear to thee, Ber-
nardo— I went within and did as the
boy commanded; and Fra Elias was
angry, indeed, and sent me back more
quick than I came with the message
that he took no question from a mad
boy, nor answered.

" 'T is well," said Messire, 'His ques-
tion he can not answer, for he will
not answer as it should be; and mine
is the same as his own, and the an-
swer I would make him is one he
careth not to hear. Farewell, good
frate.' And with that he was away
down the hill — so swift went he that
I scarce saw him depart before he was
lost to view. And do you know —
laugh not, I pray thee, Bernardo — but
I fancied I saw two shining wings fold-
ing about him, swinging and gleaming
for a moment in the twilight! Dost

thou think ?"

"I think him an impertinent boy and
no angel, indeed!" said Bernardo
sturdily. "But what liketh me most
to know, 0 Masseo, is what our Elias
hath in mind, and what was question
and answer?"

"Trouble not thyself, fi-ate mio," an-
swered Masseo. "For, indeed, never
wilt thou learn from Elias. And why
dost thou perplex thyself so? And why,
O thou holy man, hast thou so much of
worldly curiosity?"

He stopped, chuckling to himself
at Bernardo's wobegone expression of
countenance.

(Continued on page 191.)

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

CHAPTER XXIX

Among the Moqui Indians — Fr. Porras and His Companions — A Miraculous Cure — Proto-martyr of

Arizona — Among the Zuiiis — Fr. Letrado, Martyr — Avenging Party — Inscription Rock

— Fr. Arvide at Picuris — Departs for the Zipias — At Zuiii — Hostile Indians —

Lorenzo, the Traitor — Fr. Arvide, Martyr — Fr. Miranda at Taos

— Murdered by the Indians

IT will be remembered that Fr. Gus-
tos Estevan de Perea, in 1629, had
sent Fathers Francisco Porras and
Andres Gutierrez and Brother Cristo-
bal de la Concepcion as missionaries
to the Moquis. In the company of
twelve volunteers, the three friars
reached their destination on August
20, the feast of St. Bernard. Although
the Moquis at first proved hostile and
treacherous, the gentle ways of the
missionaries gradually rendered them
more agreeable, so that Fr. Perea en-
tertained great hopes for their . con-
version. He also realized that the
Fathers were much aided by a miracle.
What this was, however, he would
not state, because he thought it not
sufficiently authenticated. Benavides,
indeed, reports it, but his wonted
enthusiasm makes him a suspicious
authority. But even Vetancurt speaks
of the miracle; wherefore we deem it
worthy of repetition.

Assisted by Fr. Andres Gutierrez
and Brother Cristobal de la Concep-
cion, who both had been his novices, Fr.
Francisco de Porras administered Bap-
tism to many of the Moquis, who had
been impressed by the untiring char-
ity and exemplary lives of the mission-
aries. Fr. Porras in particular was
very exact in observing the regulations
of his Order. Even in the coldest win-
ter he wore no tunic; but clad himself
only in the habit and went about with-
out sandals. He was much given to
prayer and contemplation. It is well
known, Vetancurt remarks, that God
our Lord, through the intercession of
his servant, worked various miracles,
among which one is of especial note.
The chief of the pueblo had a son
twelve years of age, who was blind
from his birth. One day he came to
the venerable Father and said, "If

your God is as powerful as you say,
ask him to give sight to this boy of
mine." Fr. Porras fell on his knees
and prayed fervently. Then remem-
bering the blind man whom Christ our
Lord cured, as is related in chapter
nine of St. John, he in his simplicity
and faith spat in his hand, made a lit-
tle mud, and placed it on the eyelids of
the blind boy, saying, "Epheta."
Immediately, to the amazement and
admiration of all, the blind boy could
see. In consequence of the miracle,
Vetancurt continues, about one thou-
sand Indians were converted. With
these Fr. Porras passed on to Oraibi
and Gualpi, which are more than one
hundred leagues distant from Santa
Pe. In that entire region. Almighty
God, through his servant, manifested
his great mercy. Nor did he forget to
concede to him the crown. Seme of
the old medicine men, incited by the
enemy of souls, sought to kill the man
of God. But, out of fear of the chas-
tisement which the Spaniards would
eventually inflict on them, they dared
not openly take his life. They con-
trived to mix poison with the vegeta-
bles the venerable Father was wont to
eat. Immediately after eating of the
dish, Fr. Porras felt that the end of
his life had come. He hastened to Fr.
Andres Gutierrez and asked that the
last Sacraments be administered to
him. Thereupon, he made acts of love
of God and began to recite the psalm
In Te Doniine sperain. On coming to
the words in manus tuas, Fr. Porras
returned his soul to its Creator, on
June 28, 1633, at Agwatobi. Vetan-
curt, in his Menologio, under date of
June 28, and those who follow him,
Hodge and Defouri, have Fr. Porras
asking Fr, Francisco de San Buena-
ventura to give him the Sacraments.
They forget, however, that Fr. Fran-
180

cisco de San Buenaventura was neither
a priest nor in the company of Fr.
Porras when he set out for the country
of the Moquis.

Some such wonderful manifestation
as related by Vetancurt must have
taken place. It explains how the mis-
sionaries succeeded in baptizing one
thousand Indians, and why the medi-
cine men proceeded against them as
they did. Hence the facts may be
taken as they are recorded. What be-
came of the two companions of Fr.
Porras is not known. Probably the
Moqui medicine men were satisfied to
have rid the pueblos of the district of
the chief enemy and allowed the other
two to continue on their way as well
as they might. At all events, we learn
no more of these Indians till about
fifty years later.

Fr. Porras was born at Villa Nueva
de los Infantes, Spain, but he entered
the Franciscan Order at the Convento
Grande de San Francisco, in the City
of Mexico, on September 12, 1606.
Here he was master of novices from
1623 to 1628, in which year he received
permission to devote himself to the
mission in New Mexico. Since the
Moqui Pueblos were within the bound-
aries of Arizona, Fr. Francisco de
Porras is justly regarded as the proto-
martyr of that State.

The next to supply the Church with
a martyr were the Zuriis, across the
border in New Mexico. Fathers Roque
de Figueredo and Agustin de Cuellar
and Brother Francisco de la Madre de
Dios had been stationed among these
Indiars in June, 1629. It is not known
what became of these missionaries. In
1630, Fr. Francisco de Letrado, one of
the thirty Franciscans who had come
with Fr. Perea in 1629, asked to be as-
signed to the Zuiiis. He was located
most probablyat Hawikuh. Here he

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

181

labored with the same zeal that he
had manifested previously among the
Jumanas Indians. But it seems that
the "Old Men," as the medicine men
were commonly called, had succeeded
in alienating the Zuiiis from the faith
that Fr. Roque had taught them. At
any rate, just a hundred years to the
day before George Washington was
born, as Hodge remarks, on February
22, 1632, which happened to be a Sun-
day in Lent, the Indians failed to come
to holy Mass, which Fr. Petrado was
about to celebrate. He waited, and
gave the signals, but no one responded
to the call. Finally he went out to see
why the Indians were not coming. He
met a few and invited them into the
church. They refused; whereupon the
missionary began to exhort them fer-
vently. But this only angered them.
At once the good Father saw that they
had ah-eady made up their mind to kill
him. Therefore he knelt down and
holding with both hands the crucifix
he wore about his neck, he recom-
mended himself to God. In this atti-
tude he was pierced with arrows, until
he fell dead. After taking his scalp,
the murderers carried the corpse
away. Later they paraded the scalp
in their pagan dances. Almost imme-
diately steps were taken to avenge the
missionary's death. Governor Fran-
cisco de la Mora Cegallos despatched a
small squad of soldiers under Tomas de
Albizu together with a few friars.
They stopped at what is now known as
Inscription Rock, about thirty-five
miles east of Zuiii, on the road to
Acoma. One of the soldiers, Lujan
by name, carved the following words
on the rock: "Se parsaron a 23 de
Marzo de 1632 aiios a la Benganza
(venganza) de Muerte del Padre
Letrado. (They passed on March 23,
1632, to avenge the death of Father
Letrado.)" In 1912 Mr. F. W. Hodge
found the inscription in a remarkably
good state of preservation. On this
occasion he made a paper impression
of it.i When the soldiers reached
Zuiii, they found that the entire In-
dian population had fled to the moun-
tains.

The next missionary to die at the
hands of the Indians of New Mexico
at this early period was Fr. Martin
de Arvide, a native of Puerto de San
Sebastian, Cantabria. It is not known

where he entered the Franciscan Or-
der. We learn from Vetancurt, how-
ever, that he made his profession in
the Convento Grande de San Fran-
cisco in the City of Mexico, in June,
1612. Burning with ardent zeal for
the conversion of the Indians, he
asked for permission to pass over to
New Mexico. He was assigned to the
pueblo of Pecuris. There he learned
that the Jemez Indians, having aban-
doned their pueblo, were roving about
the sierras. Prompted by his zeal, Fr.
Martin requested Fr. Benavides and
Governor Felipe Zotylo to allow him
to bring the stray sheep back. His
efforts in behalf of the wandering
natives were crowned with success.
He brought them back to their pueblo
and remained several years in their
midst. In 1632 Fr. Martin heard of a
tribe that dwelt in Arizona, west of
the Zuriis. They were called Zipias,
of whom as yet nothing definite is
known. Fr. Letrado had asked for the
mission among these Indians. But his
request was not granted. Fr. Martin
was sent instead. On his way, he vis-
ited Fr. Letrado at Zurii On leaving
him for his station among the Zipias,
Fr. Martin said, "Brother, if you
should become a martyr here, you will
be one where obedience has placed you.
If I am chosen to become one, it will
be on the road." With this he passed
on, accompanied by the two soldiers,
Bartolome de Amihibia, a countryman
of his, and Roque Garcia, a Mexican,
besides five Christian Indians and a
young mestizo, named Lorenzo, whom
the friar had raised from infancy.

A band of hostile Indians secretly
followed the little party and one night,
before reaching the Zipias, they fell
upon the camp of the Christians. First
they murdered the two soldiers. Mean-
while the Christian Indians fied. Fr.
Martin, however, was beaten with
clubs and left half dead, the savages
not wishing to kill him entirely. On
seeing this, Lorenzo, in order to in-
gratiate himself with the murderers,
with a hoop sawed off the Father's
right hand and head. "Oh, wicked-
ness of this servant!" Fr. Vetancurt
exclaims, telling of the butchery. "Oh,
fearful martyrdom of this religious!
With his own eyes he must witness

• Ayer's Benavides, p. 203. — Vetancurt,
Mcnologio.

how his most intimate companion is
the most inhuman ; that he, who owed
him his training, should inflict the
deadly wound!"

The young traitor did not escape
due punishment. His inhuman deed
amazed even the savages. They deliv-
ered him up to justice; and he was
hanged, — a form of death which even
to a savage Indian is the most dishon-
orable.

It is not probable that the Zipias
committed the slaughter, since they
could not have known of the approach
of the Father. It is more likely that
Fr. Martin was murdered by the same
band of Indians that had killed Fr.
Letrado. According to Fr. Vetancurt,
who doubtless had his information
from official reports of the governor to
the viceroy, Fr. Martin and his com-
panions met their death on February
27, 1632, a date which we may presume
to be correct. With regard to the
locality where the murder took place,
there is no certainty. It may have
been within the present boundary of
New Mexico or across it, in the State
of Arizona.

Another martyrdom of this early
period occurred in an altogether dif-
ferent part of the territory. Fr. Pedro
Miranda belonged to the Province of
the Holy Gospel. As Vetancurt re-
lates, he was a man much given to
prayer and known for his sterling vir-
tue. Having been sent to the missions
of New Mexico, he was assigned to the
pueblo of Taos. On a very cold day,
two soldiers, Luis Pacheco and Juan
de Estrada, who were serving him as
guards, went into the Father's kitchen
to warm themselves. While they were
there, a mob of Indians, doubtless in-
cited by the medicine men, broke into
the house and killed the soldiers. Then
they searched for the missionary.
Finding him at prayer, they imme-
diately despatched him. This took
place on December 28, 1631. Other
details have not been recorded.

Truly, the dawn of missionary ac-
tivity in New Mexico was such as to
satisfy the longings of the friars who
aspired to the crown of martyrdom.
The years 1631 and 1632 will be re-
membered in the annals of the State.
They are obscured only by the whole-
sale slaughter of 1680, with which we
shall acquaint the reader in subse-
quent chapters.

182

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

EXPERIENCES, PLEASANT AND UNPLEASANT

IN THE early eighties, there was
much activity in and about Supe-
rior, Wisconsin, as two railroads
were under construction between Su-
perior and Chicago — the Omaha and
the Air Line. As there were many
Catholics among the workmen, mostly
Irish and French, Fr. Verwyst advised
me to do a little missionary work.

I readily agreed to his proposal and
accompanied by an Indian guide, I
set out for the woods on January 7,
1882. After tramping about thirty
miles, we came upon a camp hard by
the Amnicon River, where a good num-
ber of Frenchmen were at woik.
Preaching and hearing confessions in
French was a rather difficult task;
but I did the best I could, and the
Frenchmen seemed to appreciate my
efforts.

A little distance away was another
camp, where about one huiidfed and
fifty Irishmen were employed on the
Air Line. Mr. Agnew, whose home
was in Canada, was the contractor and
manager. He was a zealous Catholic
and his men likewise. I was sincerely
welcomed, and the most comfortable
living room a logging camp can afford
was offered me for the period of my
visit. No wonder I felt at home in
their midst.

In the evening of the day of my ar-
rival, the workmen assembled in the
largest building in the camp, the
sleeping shanty. Their faces were
rubicund from unusually vigorous
scrubbing and their hair was wet and
slicked back in true camp fashion.

Did you ever see a sleeping shanty
in a logging camp? This one was
about seventy feet long and thirty feet
wide. It was built of logs, piled one
above another ten feet high, support-
ing a rough but tight roof. In the
gable and at one end of the lower part
of the building were windows that
admitted only the faintest suggestion
of light. On either side ran tiers of
bunks, Pullman car fashion.

But, oh, the difference! No push
button there to summon a servant with
a silver tray bearing the matutinal
urn of steaming coffee and linen-en-
veloped rolls fresh from the oven. No
hot water to be obtained by the simple
turning of a faucet. The morning
call to "roll out" caused a precipitate
rush for wash basins and the quick
donning of heavy clothes to be ready
when the mess horn sent its welcome
blast echoing through the forest. The

By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M.

meals in camp were excellent as a rule.
I once counted eleven different kinds of
cake. That venerable and appetizing
staple, pork and beans, also was never
wanting.

This big lumbermen's sleeping
shack, then, was to be the church for
the evening devotions. In absence of
a bell, the horn called the worshipers,
who assembled rapidly, some seating
themselves on the rough benches,
others crawling into the bunks, others
dropping down on the floor of the
shanty. When I greeted this manly
congregation, I could not but recall
the divine Master in the desert when,
seeing the hungry people. He ex-
claimed, "I have compassion on the
multitude!" Here were hard-workitig
lads any gray-bearded men who la-
bored day after day on the railroad,
but seldom, or never, saw the inside of
a church or received the holy Sacra-
ments. They built railroads through
Wisconsin, but they were not much
concerned about the road to Heaven. I
spoke to them of the peace of a good
conscience and the torture of a bad
one and pointed out to them the one
way to recover lost peace and happi-
ness— a good confession. The men
listened attentively to the simple
words, and the grace of God struck a
chord of response in their hearts.
Ninety went to confession that night;
one after another they knelt to tell
their story. It must have been close

to morning when the last had been
absolved and told to go in peace.

No suggestion of a collection was
made to the men, but before they
started to work the next morning they
presented a purse to me — and it was
a good one, though they apologized
because it was so small.

"Come soon after pay day next
time," they admonished me good-na-
turedly.

This was the second Sunday after
Epiphany when the Church reads the
Gospel of the wedding feast at Cana.
It chanced that the narrative on this
occasion was commemorated by a
marriage that took place in the grand
temple of nature, the mighty pine
trees towering above as witnesses, and i
snow spreading a dazzling white car-
pet under foot. There was no music;
even the feathered sortgsters of the
woods were silent in this forbidding
clime.

* * *

You have been told that the Fath-
ers took their meals with the work-
men, who provided for them hospita-
bly and kindly. A memorable incident,
however, suddenly interrupted this
custom.

One afternoon a stranger, about
thirty-five years old, called on us, ex-
pressing his desire to enter the Fran-
ciscan Order. He told us, much to our
joy,' that he was a skilled cook. This
good news was communicated to the

Sleeping Shanties

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

183

Very Reverend Father Provincial at
St. Louis, who soon replied:

"As the candidate is a cook and you
are in need of one, you may keep him,
trying his vocation."

Good news ! The candidate was re-
ceived with gladness and installed. He
was a likable fellow, tall, alert, en-
tertaining, and a Frenchman with
with whom the Fathers enjoyed to.
"parley." In his immaculate white
apron and jaunty cap he would have
been seized upon as a find by any of
the desperate matrons of Fifth Ave-
nue. He kept his utensils and the
kitchen spotless. His contagious smile
— and his viands — brought joy into the
little home of the priests.

The Rev. Fr. Verwyst left Superior
on January 24 to become a son of St.
Francis in the novitiate at Teutopolis,
leaving me all alone with this model
cook. I went to Duluth weekly to hear
confessions, and this I dreaded — not
the confessions, but the walk of four-
teen miles or in its stead a trip in a
Btage crowded with drinking and curs-
ing rowdies. I was always glad when
it was over. One morning, I told the
cook I planned to go to Duluth the next
day.

"Well, Father," he inquired, "why
don't you go today; it is such a lovely
imorning?"

■ And with a hearty bon voyage from
him I departed.

It had a double meaning, but I did
not know it then. I returned from
Duluth about 9 o'clock in the evening,
walking over the ice. I found the door
locked ; I went around the house to the
wood pile; no Monsieur Cartier.
Finally, I got into the rectory by
climbing through a window of the
church. The house was dark, cold,
gloomy, ghostly. Then I hastened up-
stairs to see if the money that had
been taken in from a few Sundays'
collections was still in the salt sack.
No money, no salt sack, no Cartier.
That WAS glorious! In a short time
a neighbor brought the house key the
cook had left with him and told me
he had seen him exchanging a lot of
small coins for paper money. He had
left on the first train. Bon voyage!
Monsieur Cartier.

Penniless I returned to my good
friends and props in times of trouble —
the boys, the workmen. They were
sad to hear what had happened, but
assured me they were glad to get their
boarder back. News of the salt-sack
robbery spread quickly to members of
the congregation, and soon there was
- a procession of sympathizers stream-
ing into the rectory. One after an-
other they relieved themselves of a

Logging in Upper Wisconsin

few compliments for the fugitive cook
and dropped a donation until the
robbed bank was in better condition
than before. To the credit of the peo-
ple of Superior it must be said that
they always had a loving regard for
their priests and assisted them by
word or deed. With fond memories I
recollect how the aged and feeble Rich-
ard Bardon would call around and ask,
"Father, can I do anything for you;
do you need anything?" Such people
are the joy and pride of their pastors.
God bless them!

After this experience, I felt my pa-
tience ebbing. Seeking a balm for my
affliction and loneliness I sat down and
wrote a letter to Father Provincial,

telling him of the stolen salt sack and
asking him to send a Brother who
could cook.. Soon a reply came. It
said,

"In patientia vestra possidebitis ani-
mas vestras — In your patience you
shall possess your souls."

Well, patience is certainly a virtue
we need in the ups and downs of this
troublous life, a flower to be cultivated
with great diligence in the garden of
the soul. Still it can not be denied
that trying to keep pleasant is no easy
task when from all sides the storms of
misfortune launch their assault. Well
may we cry out, "O Jesus, meek and
humble of heart, make our hearts like
unto thine!"

SUMMARY of INDULGENCES

Granted to the Three Orders of St. Francis
By a Priest of the Order of Friars Minor Conventional

Franciscan Tertiaries hardly realize the almost untold number o{
indulgences the Church has deigned to grant them. They have not
only the indulgences that from time to time were bestowed on their
own Order, but participate in all those enjoyed by the First and Sec-
ond Orders, except some reserved especially (or persons living in the
religious state. Aspirations that take but a thought, a few Paters
and Aves said while Tertiaries are in a Franciscan church or have a
moment or two of leisure in their daily tasks bring Tertiaries count-
less spiritual blessings, solely because they have embraced the easy
Rule of St. Francis. Those who are not familiar with these heavenly
treasures will find them explicitly and carefully set forth in th^
Summary of Indulgences.

POSTAGE PREPAID 60 CENTS

SEND Ali ORDEBS TO

FRANCISCAN HERALD PRESS, 1434 West 51st Street, Chicago, Illinois

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

SOME FAMOUS BELLS

Gaudemus gaudentibus
Dolemus dolentibus,

"We rejoice with the joyful, we sor-
row with the sorrowful," is the inscrip-
tion on a bell in an old church in
Europe. But there are some bells that
have done other things than
these in the history of the world.
There was the renowned Battle
Bell of Florence, Italy, in the
Middle Ages, that was rung for
a whole month — think of it! —
day and night, when the Floren-
tines, who were very fond of
fighting their neighbors, went to
war with any of them. Rather
nerve-racking the Battle Bell
must have been to the stay-at-
homes, who were out of the fight-
ing but very much in the conse-
quences. When the conflict ac-
tually began, the bell was taken
down from its belfry and pushed
to the front in an open car, from
which the standard of the city
waved gayly. On one s"d occa-
sion, in which our Florentine
friends came out second-best,
the victors tied both bell and
standard to the tail of a jackass,
and made him trail them through
mud and mire to express their
contempt for their beaten
enemy. Hard on his poor tail, wasn't
it? I imagine his feelings suffered
more than those of the Battle Bell at
this undignified performance.

Then there were the three hundred
bells of the city of Avignon, in the
south of Prance, all ringing at once
when, in the same Middle Ages, it fre-
quently became the residence of a
Pope, obliged by his rebellious subjects
to leave Rome for a time. Of one of
these bells, a silver one, the bell of
Avignon Cathedral, a curious legend
is told. It is said that on the death of
a Pope this bell would start to toll and
keep it up for twenty-four hours with-
out the aid of any human hand. This
silver bell is still in existence; but if
any of our Young Folks happen to be
visiting Avignon when a new Pope suc-
ceeds our present Holy Father, there

is not the slightest doubt that they
will find its melancholy strains are
entirely due to human help.

Still another bell of legend, the Fig-
tree Bell, is said to be "somewhere"
in Chicago. This is quite a mysterious
bell; for nobody seems altogether sure
of its existence, and nobody claims to

A SPRING QUESTION

Why are you a-blowing,

Little April wind ?
To start old Winter going,
And leave of all his showing

No trace behind.

Why are you a-showering.

Little April cloud?
To set the earth a-flowering.
All earth with beauty dowering

And joying loud.

Why are you a-blooming,

Little April flower?
To fill — sweet task assuming —
All earth with lush perfuming.

My fleeting hour.

have actually seen it — yet it has a neat
little history connected with its name.
(Maybe our HERALD will look it up
for us!) The story that is told of it
says this bell was sent to Columbus
for the first church in the New World,
that was erected in the city of Isabella,
founded by him, and named for his
patroness Queen Isabella of Spain by
King Ferdinand, her husband. Isabella
was destroyed by an earthquake one
hundred years after it came into be-
ing. Some three hundred years after,
in 1868, the story runs, a traveler, pok-
ing in the ruins of the place, discov-
ered the bell buried deep in a tangle,
or rather jungle, of vines. "A near-
by fig-tree had thrust its branches into
the ruined bell-tower and forced the
bell from its place. It was of bronze
with the initial F on one side," the ac-
184

count says. In spite of this tale, how-
ever, that Fig-tree Bell dosen't sound
altogether genuine, does it?

A much more authentic befl, and of
statelier history, is the largest bell
in the world, the Emperbr Bell of Mos-
cow, Russia. It weighs 400,000 pounds!
Hung in the year 1733, it fell a year
later to the ground and lay there
on its side for over three-quar-
ters of a century, when one of
the Russian emperors had it set
upright again, but left it on the
spot where it fell. It now serves
as a chapel, and through the
enormous crack in its side, made
by the fall, people go in and out.
(At least they did before this
present terrible state of things
in Russia. Nobody knows what
is happening to the Bell Chapel
now.)

More interesting still is the
celebrated Joan of Arc Bell, still
hanging in the magnificent
church of Notre Dame in Paris,
just as it did when it sounded
the tocsin or alarm in 1429,
when Joan of Arc and her troops
listened to it, and went out
against the English who were
besieging the city. At the time
of the French Revolution, every
other bell of the church was de-
stroyed by the mob, but Joan's
Bell, as it was called, was spared.

St. Patrick had a famous bell called
by his name, which still exists in the
Royal Irish Acatlemy in Dublin. It is
made of two plain plates of iron, bent
into four sides and held together by
big rivets. It is kept in a fine shrine
of brass with gold and silver filigree,
made for it five hundred years later.
Any of you who live in New York City
can see the models of bell and shrine
in the Metropolitan Museum. This bell
dates from 557, and it is said to have
been given by St. Patrick himself to
one of his Irish churches.

No need to tell you the story of our
own Liberty Bell, whose home is in
Philadelphia. There is a famous chime
of bells in Charleston, South Carolina,
which, perhaps, you know less about.
These bells hang in the steeple of St.

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

185

Michael's Episcopal church, and were
sent from England to this church be-
fore the Revolution. During the Civil
War, these bells were pulled down by
the Union soldiers under General Sher-
, man and melted. After the war, the
whole mass of metal was sent over-
seas again to the English town in
which the bells had been cast. The
original molds were found, after all
those years; the bells were recast, and
today their mellow notes ring out from
their old Southei-n home once more.

Ah, there is one great
Bell we must not forget —
the bell of Predicazione
(Preaching), made for
Brother Elias, the head of
the Franciscans in St. Fran-
cis of Assisi's own time, and
still hanging in the Convent
of Assisi. Over all the sur-
rounding country, the voice
in its brazen throat booms
out, on every First of Au-
gust the opening of the In-
dulgence of the Porziuncola,
calling to Assisi thousands
of pilgrims from all parts
of the world to share in the
treasures of grace granted
St. Francis by the lips of
Our Lord himself.

THE OLDEST CITY IN
THE WORLD

DAMASCUS, in Syria, is
supposed to be the very
oldest city in the world. It
was founded as far back as
1913 years before the birth
of Our Lord; and it has
always been, up to the pres-
ent day, a place of note and
the home of beautiful things.
The fabric we call damask
was first made within it, and
so gets the name. Our love-
ly damask rose was brought
from it to England by Doc-
tor Linaker, the physician
of Henry VIII of England — about the
;only pretty thing associated with the
memory of that bad monarch. The
city possessed the art of "damaskeen-
ing," which means the inlaying of
jwood and steel with gold and silver,
and its fine and elastic swords and
[blades were famous throughout the
[world. The secret of their manufac-
ture is now entirely lost. A crum-
bling old wall surrounds the city, and
its streets are narrow and very
crooked, one alone being "the street
called Straight," as it is spoken of in
th? Acts of the Apostles, when St.
Paul, then Saul, the newly converted
Christian, hid himself from his former

companions within it, after the light
from heaven that blinded his' eyes to
the things about him for a time, had
opened them to the knowledge of the
one true God. Most of the houses are
of mud outside, but palaces within,
with courts of marble, trees and flow-
ers and sparkling fountains in their
enclosure.

A sad Franciscan interest attaches
to this venerable city. In the year
1860 a terrible massacre occurred here. '
The Mohammedans of the place at-

The Pauphin, Louis XVII

tacked the Christians, and in five days
ruined their whole quarter, burning
and pillaging their houses and slaying
them, to the number of 8500. Their
first victims were the Franciscan fri-
ars, who had a convent in the city.
Feeling there was no hope of rescue,
these good men went into their chapel
and knelt about the altar, awaiting
death. The Turks burst in on them,
and oflfered them their lives if they
would renounce their religion. This,
with one voice, they refused to do.
One of the Turks rushed up into the
belfry and began to toll the bell. At
each stroke, the head of a devoted '
Franciscan fell in the chapel beneath.

under the scimitar of an assassin, till
all were gone. Help from without ar-
rived to the doomed Christians on the
sixth day of the massacre, and so
promptly did other Franciscans ap-
pear that the terrified Turks believed
them the ghosts of those they had
slain.

A sad record, indeed, for Damascus,
"the Pearl of the East," as it is some-
times called, but a glorious one for
those who "fought the fight, who kept
the faith" within its walls.

"ALLOW ME— MR.
NECROPHORUS,
YOUNG FOLKS"

PERHAPS the introduc-
, tion is not needed? You
may have already met him
in your gardens, a good-
sized beetle with two jagged
yellowish-red bands across
his black wings, Necrophor-
us, "burier of the dead."
"He is in the undertaking
business," says the Popular
Science Monthly, although
he charges nothing for his
services. His tools are his
two le^s, and the most re-
markably situated of noses
— in his feelers. He can
tell, ever so far away,
whether a dead bird, bug, or
worm has selected your gar-
den to die in, and he never
stops until he gets at it. He
has a helper with him gen-
erally, and away they go to
work. They crawl beneath
the corpse and vigorously
dig out the earth on which
it lies, till all of a sudden
there is a little cave-in, re-
peated until their "job" is
finally down below the level,
out of sight. Now the earth
is scratched back, and a new
actor appears on the scene
— Mrs. Necrophorus, who
deliberately gets in the newly-made
grave and packs her eggs all around
the lifeless form of its occupant.. And
what do you think? When these hor-
rid little new beetles come to life, they
use the poor tiny body for food!
Wouldn't you hate to be a young Ne-
crophorus ?

COULD YOU SEW WITH
THEM?

OLD Emperor William I of Ger-
many, the grandfather of the
Kaiser that was until the late war
tumbled him off his throne, once paid
a visit to a certain needle factory in
his kingdom. He was shown all sorts

186

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

of wonderful things, of course, things
that nobody would dream of display-
ing to just ordinary folk like you and
nie. Among these were quantities of
peculiar needles — some so tiny that he
could scarcely believe his eyes, so
small that it seemed impossible they
could be used. He said so, and was
assured that even more wonderful
needles could be made. Being a polite
old king, he didn't exactly say he
didn't believe this statement, but his
looks must have told the story.

"If your Majesty will give me one
hair from your head, I will make of
it such a needle as was never before
seen," said the borer, whose duty it
was to put eyes into the steel. The
Emperor promptly pulled his own
hair and presented the workman with
the desired filament. The borer placed
it under his machine for an instant,
then drew it out and gave it back, with
a low bow. Not only was there an
eye in that hair— imagine! — but from
that eye hung a slender thread. I
wonder if the Emperor ever tried his
hand at sewing with this wonderful
needle and thread?

Queen Victoria of England had an
even more wonderful present of the
same kind made her. It was an ordi-
nary sized needle, but ordinary in no
other way, for on its sides were en-
graved scenes from her own life. It
took a microscope of course to make
them out, but there they wei-e. The
needle could be opened, moreover, and
inside were a number of smaller ones,
each with pictures of the queen's
career cut into them.

Now such a great scattering never you

saw
As when Mr. Puppy felt pussy's sharp

claw.
Then and there he made up his young

mind in a trice,
Never, never again before he thought

twice.

Pussy settled herself again down in

her basket;
As to where puppy went, she never

once asked it.
"Meow!" she remarked, as she curled

herself up,
"The battle's sometimes to the weak,

Mr. Pup."

THE PUZZLE CORNER

AN UNEXPECTED RESULT

A DEAR little puss in her basket
lay curled.
Contented and peaceful with all the

great world.
Furry and pretty and lusciously lazy.
She blinked and she yawned — sleepy,
happy, and hazy.

A smart little puppy bounced into the
room

And Charged for the spot where, half-
hid in the gloom

Of the dusk that was sweeping the
daylight away,

Two wee bright eyes opened in startled
dismay.

"Bow-wow!" said the pup, all afire

with delight
At the thought of the very small try

at a fight
Such a kitten could make. And oh, but

what fun
To tip over her basket and see pussy

run!

POLITENESS PACKAGE, NO. 4

THE TABLE

Still at the Table are we sitting.
Our brows quite stiff with thoughtful

knitting.
For fear some knotty point will rise
As yet concealed from searching eyes.
Well, all these rules that seem so

"scary,"
Are really very ordinary.
One need not shy or nervous be
Lest he be held not "up in G!"
If to remember all unable,
At least — no elbows on the table!
No putting fingers upon food.
Or wriggling in your seat — that's rude.
If called upon a spoon to hand,
Or knife or fork, you understand
That always must of these each one
Lifted by middle be, alone.
And not by tine or bowl or blade
Their passage to your neighbor made.
And more — the handle you present
To him or her who message sent.
Don't crumble up your slice of bread
Or strew the floor beneath, instead
Of keeping cloth and carpet free
Of what was never meant to be
Wasted, or wanton flung away.
"Who wastes, will want another day."
Dear me! so many "don'ts" appear,
It seems to me to be quite clear
For the more pleasant "do's" 't is time
To take their place within our rime.
And now we've seen this Package

through.
Next month another we'll undo.

DIVIDED WORDS

Divide wealth and get a preposition and \
melody.

Divide an animal and get part of a
horse's harness and certain ani-
mals.

Divide to improve and get an' article
and to repair.

Divide unnecessary and get want and
fewer.

Divide a remembrance and get to retain
and cause.

Divide a flower and get a frolic and part
of a horseman's equipment.

Divide in fact and get a preposition and
an act.

Divide a spice and get the fruit of cer-
tain trees and a girl's nickname.
The initials of the first words will

spell the name of a famous American.

CITIES OF THE V. S.

A period of time and a weight.

An animal and the shallow part of a

stream.
A boy's name and a large village.
Recently made and a place of refuge.
A Icind of tree and to come on shore.
A season and a grassy place.
To mock and a preposition.
To irrigate and to inter.
A structure over a river and a harbor.
A small vessel for holding liquids, and

a measure of weight.

CUBE

Prom 1 to 2 the tissue which fills the
bones; from 2 to 4 a marvel; from ?,
4 closer; from 1 to 3 a kind of bird;
from 5 to 6 a grain; from 6 to 8
nually; from 7 to .S entirely; from D to

7 to obtain as a loan; from 1 to r
crowd; from 2 to 6 an adverb; from 4 to

8 a boy's name; from 3 to 7 at once.

HAI.F SQUARE

A precious gem

Safe from

To entertain

A goddess

A number

An abbreviation

A letter

ANSWERS TO MARCH PUZZLES
Burled Jewels

Pearl — ruby — garnet — agate^topaz.

RHOMBOID

DIAGONAIi

raven

i S

regal

0 H '

naval

u m 1

layer

r i

let

What's My Name?

The letter

'e."

l.a

Correct Solutions

rence P. Woehrl. IMiss Anns

Schuch. Miss Margaret Connelly, Chi
oag'o, HI.; Margaret Galligan, Jersey
City, N. J.; Ethel Lakey, Ridg-efield Park.
N. J.; Vincent R. Tobin, Columbus, Wise
Margaret Beniacs, Forest Park, 111.
Catherine Breen, Joliet, 111.; llortenai
Gallet, Pocatello, Idaho; "Two Franks,'
Baltimore, Md.; Isabelle Baker. Casey
111.; Philomena Schneider, Margarei
Wand. Qulncy, III.

E*" URELY we all, however prosaic
O we may be, give ourselves up some-
bimes to the pleasure known as "build-
ing castles in the air" — cloudy houses
for our thoughts to dwell in — compan-
ioned by the dear forms and faces of
those separated from us by time or dis-
tance. It is in houses like these,
"Branched with corridors sublime.
Flecked with winding stairs.
Such as children wish to climb
Following their own prayers,"
that we set apart some secret cham-
ber, whose bowered windows, near the
wide spaces of the sky, look always
toward the sunny south; whose walls
are tapestried with fairest fancies,
tenderest memories — a room where all
our heart's best joys are enshrined;
where the radiant glow of purest and
Itioliest happiness lives forever; and
where, directly we approach its door,
a magic spell seems to fall upon us,
turning sadness into good, as we turn
the key.

It has been well and truly said:
"That the stories of hearts that may

not be revealed
In the hearts of the dead years lie

buried and sealed."
But how many stories are hidden in
Bur cloud-houses — how many hopes,
ambitions, longings and, perchance, re-
grets— -how many lost illusions— how
many broken ideals — how many deep
thoughts, which, for want of listeners,
are not said? Yet there is always the
one secret chamber — best loved of all
— whither we fly when too utterly dis-
couraged and depressed by the worries
and disappointments of daily life.

There, too, leaning in imagination
from the airy casement, we look out
towards the great forest and listen to
the summer winds, that, like the Irish
pilgrim harpers of old, are making en-
:hanting melodies amongst the pine
trees — melodies that seem played on
?olden strings, so purely sweet and
3oul-stirring are they.

But it is not only in our cloud-houses
that we love to wander, hearing the
music of our dreams. There are those

HOUSES, REAL AND IDEAL

By Marian Nesbitt

beautiful "God's houses," in which, at
different times and under varying cir-
cumstances, we have knelt tfi pray.
Oh, what solemn scene^, what count-
less glistening sanctuaries, what fra-
grant mists of incense rising up to
heaven, what harmonies worthy of the
choirs celestial, what moments of
grace, too sacred for the touch of a
word — the very mention of these holy
places recalls. We walk once more
with reverent tread through the dim
spaces of some grand aisle and tran-
sept, exquisite grained archway and
clustering fluted column — we see them
again in all their grandeur, feel the
thrill of wondering awe that fell upon
us there. Or we stand, perchance, in
a humble wayside chapel, or in a tiny

A Wayside Chapel

shrine set in some high and almost in-
accessible spot, where not a sound is
heard save the tinkling of sheep bells
and the dull roar of torrents leaping
from crag to crag, down the strong,
terrible mountains that rise almost
perpendicularly on every side, their
dazzling snow-covered summits stand-
ing sharply out against an azure sky;
187

where the ceaseless thunder of water-
falls and the small isolated sanctuary
dedicated to the sweet Mother of
Mercy and of Hope, standing in the
center of a picture so striking, com-
bine to make a most vivid impression
on the soul. For it matters not if one
is alone or in a crowd when kneeling
before such a shrine as this; the
shower of blessings may fall as abun-
dantly on the solitary pilgrim as on
the vast throng of worshipers.

Or again, we fling our spirit back-
ward and find ourselves in a stately
church set in the midst of the most
sordid surroundings that even a great
manufacturing city can produce — a
church frequented by devout multi-
tudes, and blessed by the ministrations
of brown-clad, brown-cowled friars,
who go about like their Divine Master
and their Seraphic Founder, doing
good, and bringing comfort and peace
to the poor homes around. Or we kneel
in spirit before a small and lovely
flower-decked altar; the crooning of
wood-doves sounds "faint and far off,
like the murmur of shells," whilst the
south wind, whispering amongst the
pine trees, filK the summer silence
with melody indescribable! .

Then, too, do we not seek to return
in imagination to the rooms in which
we played; to mount to that long
chamber in the roof; and, leaning
from its ivy-mantled casement, to gaEe
across the familiar landscape that sur-
rounds our childhood's home? How
quickly the eye of memory notices each
favorite spot, sees again the soft de-
scent of chestnut flowers, the golden
rain of laburnums, the "rosy-tinted
snow" of the May; watches the white
sails of brig or schooner far out on the
shining waters of the bay; and near
at hand, the quaint gables and twisted
chimneys, where innumerable glossy
starlings used to sit and gossip in the
sun. All our favorite books are on the/
shelves in this pleasant room, all the
best loved toys, the dolls' house, th*
rocking-horse — he at least has re-
mained the same, despite the passion
of the years. Would that we could Say

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

as much for those who
once rode him so gayly,
and that

"The women and men who

were children then
Could be as unchanged as

he."

But time hurries on, and
we hurry with it, swept
far apart by the countless
vicissitudes that make bar-
ren our lives. But in re-
calling the houses which
have the greatest fascina-
tion for us, we must ad-
mit that it is not always
because of their architec-
tural beauties or the love-
liness of their surround-
ings that they appeal so
strongly to us; but rather
because they possess the
indispensable atmosphere
of that "fairyest of fairy
lands — the land of home!"
Yes; that is the first
thing that strikes us aboiU
them — they are homelike;
and they noed not on this
account be necessarily
small and unimposing, as
some persons would have
us believe. Some stately,
picturesque old Tudor
dwelling, standing in shel-
tered peace amidst its wide-spreading
door park, may have captured and
held for centuries, along with its his-
toric memories, the quality which
above all others renders a house dear
to us. There are myriads of feathered
troubadours in this 'ihigh hall gar-
den"—
"Linnet and meadow-lark, and all the

throng
That dwell in nests and have the gift

of song."
And the mullioned windows overlook
as fair a scene as heart could wish, the

Quaint Gables

enveloping silence only broken, or
rather accentuated, by the sound of a
waterfall. Half hidden by the embow-
ering trees, the house is set upon a
gentle incline, scarcely steep enough
to be termed a hill, yet sufficiently
raised above the surrounding land-
scape to give a wide and unobstructed
view of field and wood and valley. Its
once red walls have been mellowed by
the summer sun and winter snow to a
warm subdued tone; and though its
quaint paneled rooms, its echoing cor-
ridors, and unexpected little flights of

oak steps might hardly be
considered in accordance
with the latest canons of
modern convenience, yet
what a fascination there js
about the place. A charm ;
no words can give lingers
in its every corner, causing
us to exclaim the moment
we enter its doorway, "Ah,
here is an ideal home!"

But again, some very
commonplace little subur-
ban house may possess an
equal charm. After all,
with most of us, it is the
people, and not the place
or the building that make
home for us: and looking
back along the road of
years, we recall just as
tenderly rooms which the
supercilious would terra
"impossible," but where
we woke, perchance, to

"Days of a larger light
than we ever again shall
know" — days made
bright by some well-be-
loved presence, that, re-
membering them, we are
fain to cry aloud in pas-
sionate regret:
"0 for one of those hours

of gladness.
Gone away, like our youth,
too soon!"
It is difficult. Indeed often quite be-
yond our power, to explain why we
like this house or that; but it is safe to
assert that our real houses, like our
cloudy ones, are usually dear to us or
account of' the memories they
shrine. The golden hours we have
spent in them may have gone with the
years that are gone forever — oui
dream castles may have fallen sud-
denly and hopelessly to the ground
but radiant as climbing rose-tree — con-
stant as evergreen ivy — our unchang-
ing recollections cling round them still!

MY ROOM

Dear little room' belo-w the stars.
How did you guess my need of you

That long past day when just for me
Wide your loving door-arms you threw /

Bright little room, now gold with sun,
Now dusk with evening shadows long,

Your fireplace-heart with crackling beats
Told of a love that held me strong.

Gray little room, so still i
Filled with the scent of

Your window-eyes just sea
Then smiled a smile for

'ith peace,
roses blow
rchcd the !

Where are you now, O little room?

Weary 1 am the long years through;
Ah to lie on your hearth-rug-breast

And slide my cares right off on you.

Lost little room of baby days.

Surely my quest will end at last,
I'll ope some door, and there you'll be.

Clean and ready as in the past.

Maybe you wait, atop the stars.
Locked up tight with a golden key:

An angel room, all w>^ite with prayer,
'Neath the eaves of God's house, for me.

— ZELMA McDowell penry.

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

189

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H, Richards

BROTHER AZARIUS in his "Books
and Reading," J. B. Kerfoot in
"How to Read," John Burroughs the
recluse, and other essayists have told
us many interesting things about our
relation to books and thought. When
we are told, then we notice these facts
in ourselves. For example, our taste
in reading changes as we grow older —
assuming that we grow at all.

We may not notice this unless we
reread a book after a lapse of time;
and even then we are apt to charge the
different impression to the mere fact
that we read the book once before. As
few people do read books twice, our
change of taste often remains un-
known and unnoticed. Do you suppose
that it makes no difference in our men-
tal or spiritual growth which books we
read at a given age? Is it all the same
if we read Jane Austen's or Charles
Lever's novels in high school days or
at a later period in a special study of
literature? Is catching up and patch-
ing out as good as a planned course
and a natural submission to the im-
pressions of books?

Such reflection makes us aware of
our haphazard and free-lance reading.
We depend on our local reading circle
or study club or follow the advertise-
ments and reviews of our magazines
and papers for direction in reading, or
felse we submit to the commercial in-
stincts of bookstands and booksellers.

Prom Catholic colleges and the
Catholic magazines come most of our
new Catholic books. The individual
Catholic author and , the publisher
make slower work of book production.
To be an alumnus of a college or a
teader of a Catholic magazine is to
have a proper guide in reading, insur-
ing the best development, which a
Shange of taste indicates. You will
notice, if you follow the book lists and
notices in these sources, that there is,
too, an orderliness, a cooperation as
Df an army under one head, in the pro-
duction of our new books. Some of the
lames you note oftenest — so often that
fou remember to which religious order
;hey belong and to which college or
nagazine staff they are allied — are
Martin J. Scott, S. J., who puts out
such books as "The Hand of God,"
'Credentials of Christianity"; Joseph
Husslein, S. J., who writes on social,
ithical, and economic themes; Rev.
lohn A. Ryan, whose specialty is eco-
lomics and whose "Living Wage,"
'Socialism," and other works are in
'ull tilt with proponent works ; Father

Coppens, Henry S. Spaulding, S. J., F.
P. Donnelly, S. J., Thomas Werner
Moore, C. S. P., and many others write
textbooks which can be read also by
the average man. A new historical
novel, "The Loyalist," by Rev. James
Francis Barret, just completed serial-
ly in The Catholic World and issued in
book form, shows the response to a
need for Catholic historical novels.
Likewise, our juvenile writers and our
poets are watching and supplying the
need and the demand of the day. How
often the book notices tell us of a new
book by a professor of Fordham, or of
the staff of America. To give a list of
our chief Catholic authors of the pi-es-
ent is almost to mention the names of
contributors or collaborators of our
magazines or of teachers in our col-
leges and universities. Few writers
can be named who are not, or have not
been, associated with a college as
teachers or with a magazine or a news-
paper as editors or contributors.

This makes it plain that from our
Catholic educational institutions and
our Catholic magazines and papers we
another poetry, then fiction, biography,
history and philosophy. Some will
may get direction for our reading, for
the best development of our taste.

It will not hold, of course, that at
one age we must read juveniles, at
read philosophy from the first and
never care for poetry or fiction. Some
will cling to fiction through life. But
we change our authors oftener than
our subject matter, and we do this
with yet little realization of the power-
ful shaping influences our authors
have had on us.

Assuming that we read in the nat-
ural progressive order, with good mat-
ter onough to keep us growing and bad
matter enough to yield experience and
discrimination, what becomes of us if
we run through all our possible
changes and exhaust the influence of
books? Does it ever happen? If the
Bible, Shakespeare and a dictionary
may take the place of all other books,
then it seems it is possible to master
books. What then? Such books, we
know, inspire action. The time comes
when a reader knows that books can do
no more for him until he translates
into action what books have already
given him. Evidently, if the good
reading prevails, the reader gets a vo-
cation of some kind; he knows his
mission, his message. Joyce Kilmer
and other poets who went to the war

had reached this stage. Alan Seeger,
the non-Catholic poet famous for "I
Have a Rendezvous with Death," wrote
in his diary that he could never afford
to miss the experience which the war
must hold for him.

Another instance of the development
of an author, in a manner similar to
the reader's development, is that of
Conde B. Pallen, whose change from
classical poetry to fiction of the mov-
ing-picture variety is better than it
sounds. For his "Crucible City" and
the other stories in which he has part-
authorship, and which ai% now shown
on the screen by the Catholic Art
Association, are doing just the
work which his fine poem "Awake,
America!" sought to do. And the
photoplays reach many more minds
than would his excellent verse. It is
not so much a change of taste, in his
case, as a shifting of attack on evils
of the time.

In the same spirit, but intended for
those who shun "movies," is journal-
ism (which becomes books presently) ,
such as that article by Michael Slat-
tery, LL.D., in the January Queen's
Work, "Up, Catholic Men !" .The author
is executive secretary of the National
Council of Catholic Men. He suc-
ceeds in making his readers aware
that there is still a big fight on, and in
realizing the importance of getting
into it. Since the war, with the
peculiar and wonderful changes of
view which we have experienced, we
know how greatly influenced we are
by the daily newspapers. To fight
these often harmful and seditious or-
gans by means of a Catholic weekly or
monthly requires great strength and
spirit on the author's part and gallant
response from readers.

RUTHLESSNESS

The eucalyptus darkly slim.

Goes climbing far.
The heights attained its tossing head

Brushes a star.
Drifts breath of aromatic leaves,

Sweet, night-touched things;
Splashing the dark like silver hail,

A mocker sings.
Black, serried battlements upstart,

Sierras grim;
Their silence shotk*"'ng up to God,

A mighty hymn.
My soul is peace-embraced — a shriek

Shatters the air;
Ruthless the heart of night is stabbed

By a motor's glare.

^—Catherine Hayes.

190

FRANCISCAN HERALD

April, 1921

San Diego Mission (New Series,
Local History), by Fr. Zephyrin En-
gelhardt, O. F. M.— In this hand-
some volume, the well known author
of The Missions and Missionaries of
California recounts in detail the his-
tory of the first of the twenty-one
Franciscan missionary establishments
that flourished in California more
than a century ago. The learned
author h^s spared no pains in mak-
ing this volume both authoritative
and attractive; and he has succeeded
admirably not only in meeting and
satisfying the demands of the his-
torian, but also in exciting and sustain-
ing the interest of the less critical
reading public. Like his four volumes
on the General History of the Cali-
fornia Missions, this first volume of
the New Series is critically compiled
from the mfst reliable sources; for
the greater part, from original manu-
script material either preserved in the
Santa Barbara Mission Aixhives or
transcribed from such in the various
archives of California and New Mex-
ico. Hence the reader immediately
realizes that he has before him a vol-
ume of history and not of fiction ; that
he is being told, not what the author
imagines might have happened, but
what the original documents present
as having actually happened at the
Mission of San Diego, from July 16,
1769, the day on which Fr. Junipero
Serra founded the Mission, to June 8,
1846, the day on which Pio Pico il-
legally deeded into private hands its
meager remnants and thus robbed its
rightful owners of their God-given
and hard-earned property. The gifted
author speaks to his audience, not so
much in his own language as in that
of the original sources, a fact which
lends to this work, as to all his others,
indisputable authority and absorbing
interest.

As especially noteworthy features of
San Diego Mission we would designate
the story of the timely and seemingly
miraculous arrival of the relief ship
San Antonio, which prevented Portola
from abandoning California; then the
blood-curdling account of the destruc-
tion of the Mission in November, 1775,
by savage Indians, with all that at-
tended and followed it; and finally the
chapter telling how the Mission was
confiscated and, how the United States
Military endeavored to save from com-
plete ruin what could still be saved.
Besides numerous illustrations and
plans, many of which appear here for
the first time, the reader will find par-
ticularly interesting and valuable the
various tables at the end of the volume,
showing the spiritual and material re-
sults of missionary activity; also, the
biographical sketches of the Francis-
can Fathers who died at San Diego, or
who from there eventually returned to
their College in Mexico.

Those who have already invested in
the author's four volumes on the Gen-
eral History of The Missions and Mis-
sionai-ies of California, will be glad to

learn that this first qf the promised
New Series on the Local History of the
twenty-one missions is uniform with
those four in size, binding, and gen-
eral make-up. Franciscan Herald ex-
tends heartiest congratulations to its
esteemed contributor, Fr. Zephyrin,
and invokes Heaven's blessings on him
for the ultimate accomplishment of the
great and important task he has set
himself. To our readers, already ac-
quainted with Fr. Engelhardt through
his valuable monthly contributions on
The Franciscans in New Mexico, we
heartily recommend this new volume
on San Diego Mission. Orders may be
sent to this office.

Evolution and Social Progress, by

Joseph Husslein, S. J. Ph.D.— While
agnostic scientists and writers are
assuring themselves and us that
Darwin and Huxley have been
finally accepted by the modern educa-
tional world, and evolution, as they
taught it is an established fact, comes
Dr. Husslein's illuminating study and
exposition of evolution in connection
with "social progress." Questions
which apparently had been settled,
crop up in the wake of present start-
ling world-events; and evolution now
connects with Lenine, Trotsky, the
war-profiteer, the high cost of living,
and the horrible atrocities that fill
the daily press. Dr. Husslein im-
proves the opportunity thus offered to
show not only the false assumptions
of the agnostic promoters of the theory
of evolution, their design to hide or
abolish God in the universe, but the
outcome of false teaching and credul-
ity, vyhich is the false "social prog-
ress," the world disaster and confusion
in which we now find ourselves. This
volume, while suited to the student
and scholar, is available also for the
general reader who seeks to under-
stand the relation between the teach-
ing of universities and his daily life.
The contention of this book is that man
did not rise from lower forms of life,
but from the first was endowed with
the same capabilities which he has at
present. This he proves from science,
from Scripture, and from reason. The
evidence of design and similarity in
animal forms is not, he shows, proof
of Darwin's theory. He sets forth
fully the suppressed fact that no con-
clusive proof or evidence of the "de-
scent of man" is afforded by agnostic
scientists. At the same time. Dr.
Husslein proves that this pernicious
theory and teaching is at the root of
the present distress and chaos of our
times.

P. J. Kennedy and Sons, New York.

with a torrent of bad literature
/pouring from the publishing houses,
personal contact with an audience is
sometimes the only means to gain a
foothold against vicious propaganda.
Not only men and women, but youth^
and children are today trained aa
speakers. It becomes as ordinary a
duty and privilege to take the plat-
form or rostrum as it once was to
write a letter to a newspaper. Father
Donnelly, who has done much for'
schools and students in his excellent
rhetoric textbooks, now offers new in-
spiration in this book for speakers and
writers. Here the author shows that it
is, not only a gift, but an art which
may be acquired, — to attract and
hold attention whether by speaking or
writing, whether in conversation, busi-
ness, or correspondence. It thus be-
comes a book of interest to profes-
sional men and women and to every
one who seeks self-improvement and
culture. It is itself an interesting book
in content and expression. The chap-
ters on the tiresome speaker, the aca-'
demic and popular styles, originality,
imagination, and other elements of
literary power abound in bright allu-
sion and quotation, covering a wide
range of thought. Father Donnelly's
wide knowledge of books gives readers
a condensed judgment of much popu-
lar and classical literature. All who
read this book will feel themselves in
the hands of a teacher of skill, knowl-
edge, and successful experience.
P. J. Kennedy and Sons, New York.

The Art of Interesting, by Francis
P. Donnelly, S. J.— Today, for vital
reasons, the lecture platform is used
more extensively than ever before.
With a daily press upon which we
can place little reliance for truth.

The Palace Beautiful, by Rev. Fred-
erick A. Houck — "True love seeks
God and the real happiness of
others; false love seeks self and
cannot bear the acid test of suf-
fering and self-renunciation for the
sake of the beloved . . . 'Philan-
thropy', says Tardivel, 'as its name
indicates, has for its sole object vian.
Christian charity, while it labors for
the profit of man, springs from the
love of God and has for its object His
greater glory. Philanthropy busies
itself with the material body, with the
present life. Christian charity .
provides . . . in an especial man-
ner, for the infinitely more important
needs of the soul.' "

These sentences from Father
Houck's beautiful little book on the
theological virtues and the building of
the soul, are part of his contrast of
philanthropy and charity, words which
are used so loosely in public action to-
day. Like all of this book, the chapter
on charity will be refreshing to those
whose thoughts are largely formed
by journalism and the lecture plat-
form, and especially now when calls
for "charity" for the relief of suffer-
ing at home and abroad are so in-
sistent. Father Houck has provided
in "The Palace Beautiful" a piece of
spiritual literature which may take
the place of much journalistic rubbish,

April, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

191

in its sound sense, wisdom, and light,
and also in the beauty of expression
in which it is cast. Quotations from
popular Catholic poets, philosophers,
scholars,' scientists are woven in his
discussion of Faith, Hope, Charity as
the basis of character, or soul-building,
and in depicting Christ, the Blessed
Mother, and the saints as our
exemplars.

Frederick Pustet Co., Inc., New
York and Cincinnati.

Our Community. — The development
through seventy years .... of the
congregation of the Sisters of the
Third Order of St. Francis of the Per-
petual Adoration, of La Crosse, Wis-
consin. By a member of the commun-
ity.

One reason why we like to read biog-
raphy and history in middle life is be-
cause it js then that we begin to see
our own lives in perspective as to the
past; and in the light of other lives,
new our future or remaining years.
The history of a I'eligious community
which began near our own doors and
at so short a space of time past as
seventy years, brings this home to us
with great force. The history of re-
ligious communities, which are usually
written by a religious or an alumnus
of such community and its schools, is
a vital part of our general history and
especially of our history of education
and of literature. When we have read
such a number of these histories as to
perceive the points of similarity and
differences in them we are full-fledged
Students of biography and history. The
lives pictured and the struggles related
give us new strength and urge us to
realize in like manner the clearer
growing purposes of life. Mother
Aemilliana, Mother Antonia, Rev.
Michael Heiss and Rev. Killian Flasch
(the two latter afterwards bishops),
are in this narrative forceful figures
amid many others with lesser parts in
the drama. And now, when we wit-
ness, through printer's ink at least, so
much destruction of what the past has
built, it is restful and refreshing to
read this brisk story of building — the
building of a congregation, of its tem-
poral shelter, and of the character of
its pioneers, and their disciples. It is
encouraging to reflect that vastly more
power goes into the building than into
the destruction of buildings. In this
case, the 'oundation of a society for
perpetual adoration of the Blessed
Eucharist, conceived and carried out
amid distressful and distracting cir-
cumstances, is modestly told. From
these hours of adoration, obtained and
instituted at such bitter cost by the
founders, doubtless proceed the count-
less benign influences and works re-
corded for this community. The book
is beautifully bound and illustrated. —
St. Rose Convent, La Crosse, Wis.

The Paths of Goodness, by Rev. E. F.
Garesche. — "When men or times lose
reverence, they also lose their great

ideals. They became poor in heroes."
Thus the author concludes one of the
short talks which compose this book. It
is the purpose of these many little vol-
umes published by Father Garesche, to
bring back reverence to the world, to
formulate anew great ideals and to
produce heroes. Father Garesche's ideal
and the means to it, both are very sim-
ple— devotion to the Blessed Virgin.
This sounds throughout his little books
from the dedication to the conclusion.
His method, of course, is largely indi-
rect, for the author dips into a variety
of the most interesting themes which
in this busy age have often slipped
from our minds. He unravels the
meanings of some virtue which from
the days of our catechism study has
been little more to us than a word. He
becomes a spiritual director to us.
The main strength of his style lies in
his clearness, his instinct for the
thing to say which will open our minds
to his thought and to the inspirations
of God. Another attraction in the vol-
umes is that each talk is so short as
to be easily read in a leisure moment.
One likes to be able to finish at least
a chapter before putting down a book,
and these talks are each complete.

A timely discussion is Some Lenten
Substitutes. The point he makes is
that not only should we refrain from
certain pleasurable indulgences, but in
the place of such, we should give our-
selves to good works, such as almsgiv-
ing, teaching of catechism, and other
works of charity, which, as a reward-
ing grace, we may continue from love
of such work when the season of pen-
ance has passed.

When we read a .secular magazine
such as The American Magazine, with
its crisp little prize papers on how to
save idle moments, and similar topics,
we have a field for utilization of such
reading in Father Garasche's books.
They are ideal for street-car reading
if one does not wish to meditate or
watch the billboards.

Benziger Bros., New York and Chi-
cago.

THE CURIOSITY OF FRA
BERNARDO

(Continued from page 179.)

"Yea, Masseo," said Bernardo hum-
bly, "well do I know 'tis my besetting
sin "

In haste came Fra Elias to the gates.

"Call back that stripling who just
hath left, Fra Masseo. I would hear
his question at once and his answer
thereto."

"He hath gone, frate mio. He was
scarce clear of the gates when he van-
ished, as one might say."

Elias gave a groan. "I fear me,"
he cried, "I have sent away an angel
of God!" Then he turned and walked
slowly away, his head on his breast.

Masseo gazed after him open-
mouthed; then he looked hard on Ber-
nardo, equally amazed. Softly through
the evening air the bell of the convent
chapel began to ring, calling the breth-
ren to prayer. Without a word, Masseo
turned his steps toward the proces-
sion beginning to wend its way to the
dimly lighted sanctuary. Bernardo re-
mained behind an instant, alone in the
soft twilight. He took his puzzled head
in his hands and shook it gently be-
tween them, as he said to himself with
a sigh —

"I must wait me for the next world
to hear the story, for surely shall I
never know it in this!"

And dovni below in the valley —

Ripple, ripple, ran the brook, prais-
ing God.

THE WAY GOD DID IT

(Continued from page 178.)
Sheridan — from home. How is my
boy, Jerry ? "

A chill seemed to settle over the
little room. A quick breath from Mar-
garet-— a little sigh from the mother,
who turned her head away, her lips
twitching with pain.

"Your boy," said Jerry Sheridan, in
a gentle voice, not questioning or won-
dering how this poor old man knew
he had news of him, "is well, I hope.
He sent you his love, his dear love. He
sent you his sorrow — and his repent-
ance to be laid at your feet when I
found you. I've been looking for you
two years."

John Booth straightened up in his
chair.

"You saw my boy?" he asked.

"Yes. I saw your boy before — he
died." The words were low. The
mother's hands tightened over her
beads. "He said to be sure to tell you
that he knew you would foi'give him.
He died peacefully and quietly and I
was with him. Also, he had all the
comforts of our Church before the

end. And there is more "

*****

So the king went back, if not to his
counting-house, at least to the home
in the place he had loved; and the
queen had a garden which was the
envy of the countryside and which she
shared with every neighbor within a
mile of her. While the little maid
who hung the clothes

Dick Bradburn attended the wed-
ding. She was married in her own
church, from her own old home, in her
own old home town; and she and Jerry
live^ happily forever afterward.

Italy. — The Marchioness Patrizi,
who has been appointed by the Holy
Father head of the "L'Unione Fem-
inile Cattolica Italiana," a national or-
ganization of Catholic women, is pre-
fect of the women's section of the
Third Order fraternity of Ara-Celi, in
Rome.

On February 25, the Holy Father
confirmed the decree of the Saci'ed
Congregation of Rites approving the
writings of the famous Belgian Fran-
ciscan Valentine Paquay, who died in
1905. His process of beatification is
expected to open in the near future.

Other sons of St. Francis soon to be
honored by the Church are the Swiss
missionary bishop of India, Athana-
sius Hartmann, O. F. M., who died
in 1866, in the odor of sanctity; Car-
dinal Archbishop Richard of Paris,
the predecessor of the late Cardinal
Amette; Msgr. de Segur, the famous
French author and social worker, who
died in 1881. The latter two were
Tertiaries.

According to statistics compiled
since the war, the Franciscan Order
is divided into 98 provinces and com-
missariats, and it numbers 16,248
members in 1,565 establishments. If
the number of friars is added who live
in the so-called mission colleges and
in other communities subject directly
to the Father General, the member-
ship will easily total 16,500. This fig-
ure proves that, in spite of heavy
losses during the war, the Order is
practically as strong as it was ten
years ago.

In the fall of the year, the new
Catholic University of Milan will be
opened. The institution owes its in-
ception to the initiative of the late
Tertiary Cardinal Ferrari and to the
indefatigable labors of the famous
Franciscan friar, Agostino Gemelli,
who has been largely responsible for
securing the various professors and
for gathering the necessary funds.

England. — The subjoined note,
which came to us from the Franciscan
Friary, London, is intended to correct
a news item which appeared in the
February issue:

"To mark the seventh centenary of
the founding of the Third Order, the
Friars Minor, at the request of Bishop
Casartelli, Bishop of Salford, have
chosen Gorton Manchester for the Na-
tional Congress of Franciscan Tertia-
ries. In the Franciscan church and
hall under the charge of the Friars
Minor services and meetings will be
held on June 4, 5 and 6. Pr. Egbert
Carroll, O. F. M., Commissary Provin-
cial of the Third Order in England, has

invited the Capuchins to attend the
Congress so as to make a united effort
to propagate the Third Order more
widely. The late Archbishop of Liv-
erpool, the Most Rev. Dr. Whiteside,
a few days before he died, had prom-
ised to sing Pontifical mass. Like the
present Bishop of Salford he was a
zealous Tertiary and an old friend and
patron of the Friars Minor."

The Rev. Francis Middendorf, 0. F.
M., virrites to us from Nagasaki,
Japan, en route to his mission field:

"While passing through Japan I
stopped at Kobe, where I spent some
time with the famous missionary,
Father Villion. He has been in this
country for fifty-four years, during
which time he has not once left his
mission field. He passed through the
great persecution in the sixties, and
he suffered in prison for four months.
As I sat in conversation with Father
Villion, he drew forth with evident
pleasure his Third Order scapular and
said, 'Oh, how glad I am to be a son
of St. Francis!' He told me the story
of his life, which was extremely in-
teresting. Speaking of the Korean
martyrs, several of whom were his
fellow students in the Foreign Mis-
sionary Seminary, in Paris, he said,
'Ah, some of them were 'Tertiaries,
too; Juste de Bretenieres, Louis Beau-
lieu, Martin Huin, they were all chil-
dren of St. Francis.'

"May the members of the Third Or-
der pray frequently and fervently for
their Franciscan brethren in the Far
East."

Canada. — The Tertiaries of Canada,
75,000 in number, are preparing to
hold a grand national convention in the
city of Montreal, on July 1, 2, 3. Prep-
arations are making also for a pil-
grimage to Assisi.

Milwaukee, Wis. — On February 14,
the canonical visitation of the St. Fi-
delis Fraternity at the diocesan sem-
inary was held by the Very Fr. Provin-
cial Benedict, O. M. Cap. After a pri-
vate meeting of the officers of the con-
ference, the visitation ceremonies were
held in the chapel, where practically
all the students had gathered. The
Third Order is very popular among
the students, as may be seen from the
fact that over two-thirds of the young
men enrolled. On this particular oc-
casion forty-nine received the cord and
scapular.

San Carlos Mission, Arizona. — Fr.
Gerard, the missionary among the
Apaches, reports that he is again get-
ting ready for Baptism and Commu-
nion five Indian children. This makes
a total of twenty children since April.
192

Jealous of his success, the Lutheran?
have begun to build a church onh
three hundred feet from his own; anc
they have in the field six ministers
whereas he is all alone without ever
a lay brother to assist him in the work

New York, N. Y.. — Senorita Lucrezii
Bori, lyric soprano of the Metropolitai
Opera Company, who lost her voiw
five years ago and who is now able t<
sing as well as ever, attributes hsi
recovery to St. Francis, to who|
shrine in Rome she made a pilgrima||
for a novena to him. "At the
elusion of the novena," said Miss Bdj
to a newspaper reporter some da"
ago, "I prostrated myself on the m^
ble floor before his statue and vov
that I would live my life as closely J
the model of his as it is in my poi*
to do. I knew he would help me md
even than the doctors; and now ha
I am back at the Metropolitan agaia

Santa Fe, N. M.— The Catholic Plj
lishing Company of New Mexico is 1
name of a corporation lately organi^
under the laws of this state, for
purpose of launching a Catholic weeB
newspaper and incidentally conduct^
a high-class publishing house,
newspaper is to be known as
Southwestern Catholic, and it is to 1
published in both English and Spani^
The board of directors of the compaf
is made up of competent Catholic bu
ness men of the state, and is headed!
the Most Reverend Archbishop Alba
T. Daeger, O. F. M. We beg leave]
congratulate His Grace on his sp^
of enterprise and we sincerely hope ■
undertaking will prove a success, \
it harbors untold possibilities for
viving and spreading the Faith in wlj
used to be called "the kingdom of
Francis."

Youngstown, Ohio — Some time a|
the Tertiary fraternity at St.
seph's Church were visited by the '.
Fr. Roger, O. F. M., Commissary]
the Tertiary Province of the Sacii
Heart and Guardian of the Franciscan
Friary in Cleveland. After his ad-
dress on the advantages of being a
Tertiary of St. Francis, twenty-five
novices approached the communion
rail to make their holy profession,
while a number of new members re-
ceived the Third Order scapular and
cord. The Tertiaries of Youngstown
are to be complimented on the flour-
ishing condition of their fraternity,
due for the most part to their able and
enthusiastic director. Rev. Father
Klute, himself a Tertiary for over fifty
years, having joined the Third Order,
in 1869. •'

Franciscan Keratd

A Monthly Magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

MAY, 1921

Number 7

iiMiMi&giMi}L!iiMi}yjiiy!iiyjiMiMiMiiy{^yjiiyj^iMiM'iSJ.'iM

CONTENTS

EDITORIAL

The Nation 's Loss — The Lutheran Quadri-
centennial — Protestant Vagaries — The Luth-
eran Legacy — The Franciscan Spirit '.

THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS
The National Third Order Convention :

FICTION

The Outlaws or Ravenhurst

By L. M. Wallace

The Light of Common Day

By Zelma McDowell Penry

MISSIONS

The Franciscans in New Mexico

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES.
By Elizabeth Rose

.198

.203

.207

JUST A WORD

OUR READERS will observe that we have opened our
columns to advertising matter. We feel assured that
they will welcome this change in policy, and that they
will appreciate the service we are rendering them in bring-
ing to their notice firms worth patronizing and articles
worth purchasing. We take the liberty again to remind
our friends that by giving the preference to the business
houses advertising in FRANCISCAN HERALD they are
rendering us a very real service. We do not hesitate to
assure prospective buyers of the reliability of the firms and
the excellence of their wares.

.209

MISCELLANEOUS

The Madonna in Art. . . .
By Annette S. DriseoU

For Our Ladye's Love. . .
By Marian Nesbitt

In the World of Books.
By Paul H. Richards

Book Reviews

FRANCISCAN NEWS...
OUR READER'S PAGE.

HE TIMES are bad — ^very bad. We make this obser-
vation merely to let our readers know that we are in
the same boat with them. If they find it hard to make
ends meet, we find it not easy to pay our bills. If they are
hoping for business to "pick up," we are praying for the
speedy return of better times. If in the hopeful meantime
they are endeavoring to make the best of a bad situation, we
are trying to "bear it and grin." It may not do us much
good, but we are sure it will do us no harm. There are some
things, however, that afford us more pleasure than grinning;
and one of these is receiving renewals of subscriptions.
When a subscriber renews, it is a sign that he is pleased;
and if he is pleased, why should the editors not be pleased?
More than that, renewals make for stability in the magazine
business. Without renewals it is impossible to build up cir-
culation; without steady circulation it is impossible to
make a successful magazine. Every month some seven
thousand subscriptions to FRANCISCAN HERALD expire.
If only half of these are cancelled, it means a dead loss to
us of $7,000.00. To this must be added another $1,000.00,
which represents the expense of dunning the delinquents.
All the while we must pay our printers and contributors
and office employes. The individual subscriber is apt to think
that his subscription price is so small that the publishers
will not miss it. This supposition might go unchallenged
if there were not so many individual subscribers. We ask
our readers, therefore, kindly to renew at once on receipt
222 I of the first notice of expiration.

.213

.215

.217

.219

.220

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921 Vol. IX No. 7

Published Every Month

1434 West Slst Street. Chicago, 111.

Subscription Price, $2.00.

Foreign Countries, $2.25.

1920,

Entered
March 1,
Chicago. IlUno
March 3. 1879.
ing at special r
for in Secti

second-class letter

at the postofEce at
is, under the Act of

Acceptance for mail-
ate of postage provided
1103. Act of October 2,

1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

ake

notice is required to
change.

you

Most Impi

your full ad
every lette
plainly.

Caution— If date is
tended after each pay
lishers promptly.

Jever fail to give
irae, postoflfice. in
write us. Write

ot properly ex-
ent, notify pub-

litrii??^i?fffl??^i>T^iB^i»7^i??^Bfrtigr.i?f^g^i?y^i.Y^iff^^

The Nation's Loss enough in itself. It was merely a challenge to an academio

SINCE LAST we went to press, the nation has sustained disputation, such as could be read almost every day on the
a severe loss through the death of his Eminence Jaihes church door, which served as a bulletm board for the neigh-
Cardinal Gibbons. To no otlftr American churchman, boring school. Says the Protestant historian Beard: "Such
Catholic or Protestant, has it been given so to grapple to disputations were regarded in the Universities of the Mid-
himself the hearts of his countrymen as the late Primate die Ages partly as a recognized means of defining and elucl-
of the American hierarchy; no other citizen has succeeded dating truth, partly as a kind of mental gymnastic apt to
in holding so long the esteem of all classes of people, regard- t^'^m and quicken the faculties of the disputants." Nothing
less of creed, color, or nationality. And seldom was aflfection ^as further from Luther's mmd at the time he posted his
and esteem so well merited and so well placed. Many honors ^^^ses than an open declaration of war against Rome. Thou-
came to the deceased Cardinal in the course of his long sands before him. had done the same thing without getting
and well spent life, but none that he did not richly deserve, '"^o conflict with Rome. Our Protestant friends have done
and none that his countrymen did not willingly and grate- "^^11, therefore, to defer the quadricentennial celebration
fully bestow. *° ^^^ present year, which marks the four hundredth anni-
„• iv ' J- i- i- 1 1 • All 1 11- versary of the Diet of Worms (April 18) at which Luther
His was the rare distinction to serve his Church and his , j 4.1. u j^ ii.
. , i r 1 j^ , ij! i openly renounced the old faith,
country as a zealous pastor of souls for over half a century.
No plan for the spread of God's kingdom but received his We do not wish to minimize the importance of this event,
hearty co-operation. No movement for the betterment of ^^ ^as a turning-point in Luther's career, and as such U
the material, moral, social, intellectual, and religious con- ^as fraught with heavy consequences. But we can not
ditions of his fellows but found in him a ready and active attach to it the significance that Protestant historians are
supporter. No danger threatening the Church or the Re- ^""^ ^° assign to it. We can not agree with James Freeman
public but was perceived and pointed out by him. No human Clarke, for instance, when he refers to the incident as 'thi
misery but enlisted his warmest sympathy. No national ""o^t momentous epoch m the modern history of man; na|
vice or folly but elicited his outspoken strictures. No public "^^^^ Carlyle who says that "the world's future, Euro^
achievement but won his unstinted commendation.

and the Americas, all lay there ; had Luther answered otheti»

XT J ii. i. 1. Ill, , , ,, wise all had been different." We may assert with the same

No wonder that such a man should be mourned by the ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^.^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ -^ ^^^^^ I^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^.^^

nnio pnnnrr^7 • nn/1 Thar i .hTicTiQi-i Iriixr oviH II^m + iIq qIiItq '-' .

Luther and no Diet of Worms, the course of world events in

whole country; and that Christian, Jew, and Gentile alike

should feel that the country and the world are poorer for the ^1 - u 1. i, 4.1. ' i.- ^ j rri..

, „ Tj, ,„. ,, ■^ i • ., " «"^ p j i, , , the mam would have been the same as history records. The

loss of a ■feunsefishly spent in the ser^^^^^ God and ^^,^^,^^ ^^,^^ „.^,, ,,,, ,,,„ pl,^,, .^ „,,,, ,,,,,,t3,,_

fellow man. In a character so many-sided as that of Cardinal
Gibbons, it is difficult to single out that quality for which

but the world drama would have been essentially the same.
The stage was all set for a great social, political, and re-

he will be remembered the longest. The maioritv of those i-- 1. 1 jt^u ■ I'-ij'-* iu.

, V J v- -i- v- J ? ji.- J , .•' f /^ 1-""^"= ligious upheaval; and Luther was simply projected into the

who shared his citizenship admired h.m for his ardent patri- f„^ J^ by the inexorable logic of events. Far from

otism. But whether this quality was "the greatest element ^-^.^ ^^^ whirlwind, as Protestant historians like to rep.

in his godliness, as The Providence Journal s^ys, ,s^n open ^^^J^ ^^ 1^^ ^^^ ^^^.j^^ by it far beyond the limits he

question. Some honored him as a great religious leader
clear-voiced spokesman of the Church, a fearless defender
of her rights and able expounder of her doctrines, a tactful
harmonizer, a far-seeing statesman, a gallant champion of
the working man, a generous patron of learning. Cardinal
Gibbons could justly lay claim to all these titles. Whether
individually or collectively they will suflice to place him
among the world's immortals, time alone can tell. But any-
body with a life so rich in noble deeds to look back on,
need not worry over his place in history.

Readers of FRANCISCAN HERALD who are members
of the San Francis Solano Mission Association will be mind-
ful of the fact that the late Cardinal has a special claim on
their grateful prayers as the Cardinal Protector of t"he
association. May he rest in peace.

had set for himself. The forces of anarchy were already
aligned against the existing order of things. "The elements
of revolution," says the Protestant author Maurenbrecher,
"were already at hand and only awaited the signal for an
outbreak." "Luther was the hero of the hour," says the
Cambridge History, "solely because he stood for the national
opposition to Rome."

Protestant Vagaries

T IS NATURAL for Protestant preachers and writers

to surround their hero, particularly before the Diet of

Worms, with a certain glamor. But nothing is gained

by such exaggerations and misstatements as are to be found

in an article contributed to The Independent (Vol. 105, No.

__^_^^_^^^^__ 3766) by the Rev. Junius B. Remensnyder. An editorial

_, - r ~ — ~, — , "blurb" informs us that Dr. Remensnyder is president of the

I he Lutheran Quadricentennial General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Churches in the

OWING TO the din and confusion of the world war, United States and president also of the Peace Commission
it was impossible to hold the festivities planned by of the Churches of America. He is said to be the author of
German Lutherans and other Protestant denomina- many books on philosophy and religion and to have occupied
tions in commemoration of the birth of Protestantism. As the pulpit for fifty-six years. One should think that a man
such Protestants quite generally regard the affixing by with so many handles to his name would be more jealous
Martin Luther of his ninety-five theses to the castle church of his reputation as a scholar and more cautious in his
door in Wittenberg, on October 31, 1517. This act of the statements than he shows himself in the present instance,
standard-bearer of the Protestant Revolution was innocent He goes even further than the writers mentioned above

194

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

195

when he says, "Perhaps no uninspired scene in human annals
appeals more powerfully to mankind, more transfixes the
imagination than that of Luther at Worms — a lone monk
against a confederated world;" and again, "The scene was
one of the grandest ever staged." The refractory monk
was not alone against a confederated world. He had plenty
of sympathizers in high places and in low, and he knew it.
It was mere bravado on Luther's part if, as Mr. Remen-
snyder says, he declared before setting out for Worms,
"Though there be as many devils in Worms as there are
tiles on the roofs, yet will I go thither." According to the
Cambridge History, "the devils on the roofs of the houses
were rather friendly * * * than otherwise." Besides, the
picture of the crestfallen Luther at the first meeting of
the Diet pleading, "in tones so subdued that he could hardly
be heard with distinctness in his vicinity," to be allowed
more time for reflection, is not exactly calculated to "transfix
the imagination." If his steadfastness asserted itself on the
following day, it was because of the assurance that in and
out of the assembly there were many that sympathized with
him. Nor is it historically true that, as the author of the
article asserts, at Luther's "bold defiance * * * a great din
and confusion prevailed, in the midst of which Luther uttered
so loudly as to be heard above the uproar, those immortal
words: 'Here I stand, I cannot do otherwise. So help me
God, Amen.' " Even Protestant writers, like Burkhardt,
Elter, Maurenbrecher, Wrede, have long since exploded this
fable, and it is passing strange that a man of Mr. Remen-
snyder's standing should still credit the ancient myth.

her children. She encourages them to search the Scriptures ;
but as the divinely appointed representative of Christ,
clothed with the same authority as He and commissioned by
Him to preach the Gospel to every creature, she must insist
that all submit to her decisions in matters of faith and
morals pertaining to their eternal welfare. Any other doc-
trine must lead to confusion and anarchy in faith, as is
actually the case in Protestantism. Luther himself was
forced to admit as early as 1525 that there were "nearly as
many sects as there are heads."

The issues that he raised were rather destructive of "the
liberties and welfare of the human race" than essential
thereto. They led directly to anarchy in faith, which was
followed by a decline in spiritual, charitable, and educa-
tional activities such as the world has seldom seen. That,
and nothing more, is the world's legacy from Luther.

The Lutheran Legacy

THERE is one paragraph of the learned Doctor's
article that deserves special attention. In it he enum-
erates the issues that were in conflict at Worms: "The
teaching of the Gospel that men were saved by faith alone,
and not by masses, penances and satisfactions ; that forgive-
ness of sins could alone be procured by repentance, and not
by indulgences sold for the building of St. Peter's Cathedral
at Rome; that religion was a spiritual thing, a change of
heart, and not a performance of outward works; that a
man's supreme tribunal was his own conscience, and not an
external order; that one must intelligently and conscien-
tiously study and interpret the Bible for himself, and not
take the interpretation of a priestly caste ; that liberty was
a personal possession (shown in Luther's remarkable pam-
phlet, 'The Freedom of a Christian Man'), and that no one
could deprive him of his inalienable birthright; and above
all, that Popes and Ecclesiastical Councils were not infallible
and that their acts could be questioned. Such were the issues
essential to the liberties and welfare of the human race, for
which Luther stood on that immortal day."

Evidently the aged divine is somewhat hazy as to Catholic
faith and practice. We wonder whether in all his long career
as preacher of the pure Gospel he has ever troubled to
examine a catechism of the Catholic religion or a child's
history of the Catholic Church. We advise him to do so if
he is really seeking enlightenment. The Catholic Church
teaches that man is saved by faith and good works, a doc-
trine, by the way, which all good Protestants practice if they
do not preach. That repentance is procured by indulgences,
far from being a Catholic tenet, is rather a Protestant inven-
tion. In the Catholic sense, religion is the sum of duties or
spiritual relations which man has to God. The doctrine of
the free will of man is a specifically Catholic doctrine which
the Church has had to defend against the persistent attacks
of Luther and others. True, she rejects the principle of
private interpretation and claims for the Pope and for
Ecumenical (not "Ecclesiastical") Councils the gift of in-
fallibility in matters of faith. She could not do otherwise
without denying her right to the credence and obedience of

The Franciscan Spirit

WE WERE pleased to note that almost all our Catholic
weeklies published in full the text of the Holy
Father's encyclical on the Third Order, and that a
number of them commented editorially on it. Among the
latter we find that excellent Boston paper. The Pilot, which,
by the way, has the best editorial page of all the Catholic
newspapers coming to this office. We take great pleasure
in reproducing from its issue of March 19, the following
extract from a lengthy and well written appreciation of the
Franciscan spirit:

"The cure for these two basic evils (love of riches and
thirst for pleasure) the Sovereign Pontiff finds in the ideals
of St. Francis, not of the St. Francis of modernist invention,
the vague exemplar of a shadowy mysticism, but of the real
St. Francis, the saint and reformer who wi-ought imperish-
able glory for God and the Church in one of the most
troublous periods of history, which was marked by the same
evils that afflict the world today. The inordinate quest for
riches St. Francis combated with the spirit of holy poverty;
the unquenchable thirst for pleasure he overcame with the
ardor of Divine charity. With the establishment of his
order of Tertiaries he soon had a vast organization in the
world combined against the spirit of paganism that was
surging through rich and poor. With all the strength of his
authority the Holy Father recommends the spread of the
Franciscan Tertiary spirit in our day. Against immodesty
in dress, against pagan principles in life, against love of
pleasure, against bitterness and hatred, it has been the
consecrated enemy. The time is opportune for a revival of
the Franciscan spirit. The Holy Father has given the
inspiration in this notable encyclical. It remains for his
faithful children spread throughout the world to heed his
admonitions, and to carry out to the letter all his wise
and holy recommendations. — The Pilot (Boston).

We ask our readers who are not yet members of the Third
Order of St. Francis to ponder well these words; and, if
they desire more information regarding the Order, its na-
ture, purpose, obligations, privileges, method and conditions
of admission to write to this office. The Holy Father wishes
the Third Order to be established in every hamlet, village,
and city, and he hopes that great good will come to the world
from the centennial celebrations now preparing. Readers
who already are members should do their part to help swell
their numbers. We are in a position to supply them with
the necessary propaganda literature. Only recently we have
got out in pamphlet form the latest encyclical letter of Pope
Benedict XV on the Third Order. This may be had separate
or together with the two famous pronouncements of Pope
Leo XIII. The smaller pamphlet sells for five cents; the
larger for fifteen.

If any of our readers desire information regarding the
Third Order, they will do well to write to this office.

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Dear Reverend Fathers:

There is today a great deal of talk
and much activity for effecting a
world-wide social reform. That this is
a praiseworthy movement cannot be
denied. The most potent means for
accomplishing this laudable purpose
will be found in accepting and putting
into practice the divine virtues and
heavenly principles, which St. Francis
of Assisi so wisely and so strongly
inculcated. The saint fully realizing
that in union there is strength, and to
make his work more effective, organ-
ized a society of lay persons now
known as the Third Order of St. Fran-
cis, whose members adopted as a rule
of life his teachings and accepted a
code of rules diametrically opposed to
the alluring and destructive maxims
of the world. In consequence he
brought about a healthy and mar-
velous reformation.

The conditions of society today are
in many ways like those existing at
the time of St. Francis. I hope that
the seventh centenary of the establish-
ment of the Third Order, commemo-
rated next October, will strikingly call
the attention of the world to this
special organization, and that many
men and women, who feel that they
are not called to consecrate themselves
to God in the cloister, will do so as
tertiaries in the world. Such a truly
spiritual movement will be more
powerful to bring about social better-
ment and lasting reformation than all
the laws and regulations made by the
would-be social reformers of today.

May God through the intercession of
the Seraphic Saint Francis prove help-
ful in awakening the spirit of this
servant of God in the restless and
pleasure-seeking world of today.
Sincerely yours in Christ,

Henry Moeller,
Archbishop of Cincinnati.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Conven-
tion of Franciscan Tertiaries.

Dear Reverend Fathers:

I sincerely rejoice at the good news
that the seven hundredth anniversary
of the founding of the Third Order
of Saint Francis is to be commem-
orated in America by a National
Convention to be held in the City of
Chicago beginning on October 2nd, and
ending on the Feast of the Seraphic
Francis, October 4th.

If any words of mine can lend assist-
ance in furthering the success of this
convention, I am most happy to add
this letter to the long list of testi-
monials of endorsement and encour-
agement you have received from so
many members of the American Hier-
archy and distinguished ecclesiastics
even beyond the borders of the United
States.

It is not necessary that I should labor
in the effort to prove that the Third
Order o'f Saint Francis is worthy of
episcopal approbation and wide dis-
semination among the faithful in the
United States. The fact is well
known that for seven hundred years
the Franciscan Third Order has re-
ceived the never failing support of the
Sovereign Pontiffs beginning vdth
Pope Gregory IX, who vigorously de-
fended it from its first and most power-
ful enemies, the war lords and barons
of the Thirteenth Century, who sought
to crush it, even while Saint Francis
himself was still alive, because they
recognized in the popularity of this
non-militant order, with its spirit of
true Christian Democracy, the down-
fall of the Feudal System which kept
Europe in the perpetual ferment of
petty warfare.

The three illustrious Popes, who
have occupied the Chair of Peter in
our own day, not only belonged to the
Third Order of Saint Francis in per-
son, but they have been its foremost
propagators. Pope Leo XIII recast
196

the rule in order to accommodate it to
the conditions and requirements of our
own age and make it possible for all
the faithful to join. In his great pro-
gram of social reconstruction. Pope
Leo regarded the Third Order as the
providential instrument for saving
society, and so described it.

Pope Pius X still further ratified
and confirmed the work of his prede-
cessor in propagating the Third Order
and in a letter to the Minister General
of the Order of Friars Minor, dated
May 5th, 1909, declared it was his
wish that the Tertiaries should under-
stand "that nothing would be more
pleasing and acceptable to Us, than
that they diligently observe the pre-
cepts of their Order ; for, in this way,
they will greatly contribute towards
that restoration of things in Christ,
which from the beginning we proposed
to Ourselves."

As for our Holy Father now happily
reigning, Pope Benedict has recently
addressed an encyclical to the Catholic
Episcopate throughout the world on
the occasion of the 7th Centenary of
the Order, urging them to increase as-
well as to revive associations of Ter-
tiaries everywhere, and calls attention
to the fact that he himself is enrolled
in the Order.

There is no country in the world
that is more profoundly indebted to
the Third Order of Saint Francis than
America, and surely it ought to flour-
ish in our land far more than it has
hitherto done. Not only was Christo-
pher Columbus himself a member of
the Third Order of Saint Francis, but
when he was turned down by the wise
men of Ferdinand, the Spanish King,
the Queen by virtue of her wearing
the Cord of Saint Francis and under
the spiritual direction of a Friar
Minor, Francis of Calabria, an ardent
supporter of the Genoese Navigator,
was moved to provide the ships for the
expedition, which, in turn, were
largely manned by Tertiaries.

In the early days of American colon-
ization the Third Order was every-

May, 1921

; where spread abroad, and as late as

' 1686, Franciscan authorities state,
there were over one hundred thousand

i Tertiaries in America. Owing to Eng-
land's apostacy from the Faith in the
Sixteenth Century, the Third Order

-Suffered for a time an eclipse within
the boundaries of the United States.
But now, indeed, seems to be the provi-
dential hour for it to come out into its
own again, and be widely disseminated
throughout our favored land, whose
original discovery we owe to Francis-
cans.

May God bless and prosper this
approaching Convention, the First Na-
tional Assembly of the Franciscan
Tertiaries in the United States, and
may it give a forward impulse to the
Third Order which will hasten the day
when once more it will be said as
truthfully as wrote Emperor Fred-
erick II about the year 1240: "There
is scarcely a man or woman who is
not a member of the Third Order."
Very sincerely yours,
Dennis Cardinal Daugherty,
Archbishop of Philadelphia.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Dear Reverend Fathers:

I received the invitation which you re-
cently extended to me for the National
Tertiary Convention to be held in Chi-
cago next October. I thank you for it
and beg to assure you that, if nothing
arises to interfere, I shall be glad to
attend the Convention and, in accept-
ance of your further invitation, to be
celebrant of the Mass in the Cathedral
on October 2.

No words of mine in praise of the
Third Order can add to the commenda-
tion it has constantly received from the
Roman Pontiffs ever since its foundation
seven hundred years ago. The rulers of
the Churjh, always solicitous for the
welfare of its children, have never failed
to recognize in the Third Order a power-
ful means of coping with the various
evils of their times. We have an ex-
ample of this in our present beloved
Pontiff, Benedict XV, who in a recent
encyclical on the Third Order points out
the evils of our day, and recommends as
an antidote the spirit of St. Francis.

In this encyclical, that should be read
in every Christian home, our Holy
Father pictures the world of today as a
world to which peace has not been re-
stored, a world that has given itself to
an unrestrained love of pleasure, and
which, in the pursuit of that pleasure,
has, to a great extent, cast aside the
laws of morality and decency. That this
is a true picture nobody who has given
any thought to prevailing conditions can

FRANCISCAN HERALD

deny. And that the remedy for it is a
return to the spirit of St. Francis is
equally undeniable. For what was the
spirit of the Poor Man of Assisi? He
loved every creature of God and hated
strife; he effectively inculcated ideas of
the other world, ideas which turned the
thoughts of the people of his time from
the foolish ambitions of this passing life,
and brought them back to the spirit of
the Gospel causing them to seek first
the Kingdom of God; he manifested an
utter simplicity in all things, that is so
badly needed in our day of pomp and
vain show.

This spirit of St. Francis is the heri-
tage of the Franciscan Friars, who,
through the instrumentality of the Third
Order, bring the religious life into the
homes of the people, enabling them to
place the stamp of holiness on all their
actions, and, in the midst of the or-
dinary affairs of every "day, to conse-
crate their lives to the Crucified Savior.

It is with great pleasure, then, that
I recommend the Third Order of St.
Francis. The efforts you are making to
spread it everywhere throughout the
United States are deserving of great
praise. May the seraphic spirit of St.
Francis and the aid of his powerful in-
tercession be with you in your delibera-
tions. I, for my part, shall not fa.'l to
pray that the Convention may have as a
result the renewing of Christ and of St.
Francis in this country.

Sending my blessing to all who will
aid in any way in procuring the success
of the Convention in its praiseworthy
aims, I am,

Sincerely yours in Christ,

John Bonzano,
Archbishop of Melitene,
Apostolic Delegate.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Dear Reverend Fathers :

I learn with great pleasure of your in-
tention to convoke this year a National
Convention of the Third Order of St.
Francis, for the purpose of celebrating
the seventh centennial of its foundation
and of bringing home to our Catholic
people its great religious advantages.
Since that day when the whole popula-
tion of a little Umbrain village threw
themselves at the feet of St. Francis
and begged to be enrolled among his dis-
ciples, the Catholic heart has cherished
this saintly body of men and women who
strive the world over to reproduce the
teachings of the Gospel ai.d to conform
themselves, without reserve, to the life
and death of Jesus Christ. Scarcely
was it established when it poured a new
courage and spirit into the hearts of the
poor and lowly all over Europe, made

197

them conscious again of their Chris-
tian dignity and rights, asserted Chris-
tian liberty, and killed the cruel mili-
tarism of those days.

It was recognized at once by the
papacy for what it is, the consecration to
Jesus Christ of one's whole life, per-
sonal and social. Countless Popes have
recommended the Third Order of St.
Francis to the Catholic laity, and have
enriched its rule and its works with
spiritual treasures. It has flourished in
the Church for seven centuries, and has
opened the gates of paradise to a mul-
titude of saints. Its rule, simple and
human, but saintly and saturated with
a pure Christian spirit, has called forth
in the individual and the family perfect
fruits of piety and charity, has sanctified
again and again the social order, has be-
gotten on all sides the love of God and
one's neighbor, has kept alive in the
world the spirit of poverty and humil-
ity, has set up a multitude of Christian
works and institutions, has kept multi-
tudes of men and women simple, cheer-
ful, and contented amid wrongs and suf-
ferings that would naturally breed
savage hate and fierce revolt. Truly,
the "little poor man of Christ" loosened
for the Catholic laity of his day the pent-
up forces of divine love laid up in Jesus
Christ, and made them forever the com-
mon property of all who had the good-
will to follow in His footsteps. For
seven centuries this holy current has not
ceased to flow through the Church of
God, and to enrich it with every virtue,
blessing meantime and purifying in
many places and times the social order
itself, by its message of repentance and
reform. What wonder that Leo XIIl
could say with the eloquence of truth:
"My social reform is the Third Order."
On its register appear popes and car-
dinals and bishops, emperors and kings,
princes and generals, artists and schol-
ars, philosophers and poets, the very
flower of human grandeur. Dante and
Columbus, Michael Angelo anfi Petrarch,
St. Ignatius and St. Vincent of Paul
were Franciscan Tertiaries and its rule
and its spirit were disseminated through
the New World by every missionary who
crossed the ocean to spread the Gospel
of Jesus Christ.

May this approaching Convention of
the Third Order of St. Francis in the
United States meet with the success it
deserves, for the greater glory of God
and the improvement of our moral,
social, and economic conditions, and
may the innumerable Franciscan saints
of both sexes obtain for it abundant
blessings from the Holy Spirit of light
and wisdom.

Very sincerely yours in Christ,
Thomas J. Shahan,

Rector of the Catholic
University of America.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER V
My friend Godfrey Bertrand-

THERE was a ray of
light teasing Gordon's
eyes. He turned sleep-
ily toward the wall. "Mother
must have put me in bed last
night. I do not remember un-
dressing myself at all. She
Was telling me things, wasn't
She? All about my father;
he is in prison somewhere, or
J)erhaps he is dead; and the
grand old earl who died for
God; yes, I remember it all
now. I must have gone to
sleep while' she was speaking.
My, how late! It's broad day-
light!"

Gordon turned the coverlet
back, rolled over, stared a mo-
ment, began to rub his eyes, a puz-
zled look upon his face. "I am not in
the same room. Yes, I am. The bed is
the same, the windows, and the pic-
tures ; but the fireplace ! That is not the
fireplace I saw last night! It can't be
the same room. Yes it is ! There is the
chair where we sat. There are the
antlers belonging to Fire-the-Braes.
Last night they were right up there on
top, but Qot on top of that fireplace. I
am all tinned round." "He Sat still upon
the edge of the bed.

There was indeed a great, carved
mantel; a beautiful work of old-time
fert reaching almost to the vaulted ceil-
ing. There were four pillars, two above
and two below the mantel; but the two
which rested on the hearth, were not
yeomen of the guard ; and the two above
Were not knights. They were oaken
trunks round which a grapevine twined.
Here and there clusters peeped tempt-
ingly from among the carved leaves. A
beautiful work of brush and chisel ; but
not the fireplace beside which he had
been seated while his mother spoke of
long ago. There was a painting above
the mantel, just beneath an arch of
vines but not the one he had seen last
night beneath the crossed swords. The
same place, the same size and shape.

THE FORMER INSTALMENTS
Sit" Angus Gordon, descendant of the Scottish
Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and son of Lang-
Sword, has remained true to the ancient faith
and to Mary Queen of Scots. Forces of the
king surprise castle Ravenhurst, while the in-
mates are attending the proscribed Mass. The
old earl is taken prisoner and executed. Of his
grandsons James retains the faith, while Roger
apostatizes and makes himself master of Raven-
hurst. James's infant son, Gordon, ts taken by
his uncle, Friar Stephen, to Maryland, there
to be brought up in the Catholic faith before
returning to Scotland as heir to castle Raven-
hurst. His uncle Roger tries to gain him for
the new faith and for his plans.

"No, I mean Benson!'*
"Your lordship might call
her Ben's daughter ; though, if
my memory play me no triek,
her father's name Was Tatti.
I think she will not take
kindly to the name of Ben's
son, but, call her what you
may, don't say she is a good
old souli Betsy is a blooming
lass, turned sixteen last Can-
dlemas."

"She IS old; and her name is
Benson! I know, because she

but not the same picture. It Was not an
aged warrior and a lad; but a kilted
chieftain of long, long ago, standing
with one foot upon a fallen deer. Be-
low the gilded title shone in the sun-
light Sir David Gordon, Lord Rock
Raven, First Laird of Ravenhurst, com-
monly called "Old Fire-the-Braes." Lady
Margaret had said the mantel was held
sacred even now. Many odd trifles
lay upon it — French knickknacks and
shells from beyond the sea. The black-
ened hearthstone showed no trace of
that silver spot. Nothing seemed the
same.

The door opened framing Godfrey's
smiling face. "Well, my lord, are you
awake at last? If you had slept a little
longer, you might have slept the clock
around once more."

"It is real late, isn't it?"
"No, my lord, it is still quite early;
two o'clock by the sun dial, sir."
"Two in the afternoon!"
"Aye, two by the dial, my lord."
"Why didn't Benson call me?"
"Benson? Pray who is Benson?"
"Don't you know Benson? She is the
kind old woman who gave me my sup-
per."
"Oh! You mean Betsy."
198

gave me my supper.

"Have your own will, my
lord; but I would not take
your word, not even your oath,
for anything which happened
last night. Aye, but you were
one right royal sleepy head!
The guests Were scarcely
seated, when down went your
head on your mother's silken knee; and
there was no waking our little lord at
all, though the great folk from miles
around had come to see you. So
Betsy was called and she led you
away. 'My sakes. Master Godfrey,'
she said to me later. 'I brought
him a fine pigeon pie, but down goes
his head on the table and off to sleep
again, poor tired lamb. I led him to
his room just now. Will you run
Upstairs and put him in bed?' So Up
I came; and here you wer*, standing
with your head against the fireplace,
sound asleep on your two feet; and
asleep you've been ever since."

The puzzled child rubbed his eyes
again. "I did have my head against
a mantel, not that mantel, but it was
my mother, not Godfrey, who found me ;
and we sat a long, long time in that
great leather chair by the fireplace, not
by that fireplace. Oh, well, I can ask my
mother about it some time, when we are
alone. It wouldn't do to ask que8»
tions." Then he spoke aloud,. "Wh&t i
did my mother say when I was not there j
for breakfast?"

"Oh, dear me, she had no time this
morning to trouble herself about SO
small a matter. His lordship. Sit

May, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 199

Roger, and all those great folk rode Lady Margaret was a widow. Your There goes the big belli" and the boy

over to Lindsey Hall quite early. The father died quite suddenly. A bit of a was gone. Racing down halls, slid-

young Lord of Bethune is to be mar- cold caught while hunting, was all it ing balusters, banging doors, he arrived

; ried this day fortnight, and the gen- seemed at first, but he was gone in a in three short minutes at the castle

tie Lady Anne of Lindsey is to be fortnight." gate. Then he waited, and then he

H»ie bride." The boy sat looking up at the fire- thought. He had been good, that is he

"Why in the world did she go so place with a troubled countenance. Was had been quiet, for three long weeks;

soon? The wedding is not to be for two the brave father of last night only a and now, just when it was almost over,

weeks. My mother will not be away all dream? But it would not be wise to he had been a wild man of the forest

that time, will she? What would she ask questions. He was sure of that, once more. Sir Roger would hear^

be doing?" so he said nothing. oh, well, he was used to his uncle's sar-

"Doing? What would any lady be do- "Come, come! Let us talk of more casm; but his mother? Would she be

ing? Dancing and riding out with the pleasant things, my little lord. Now, if angry? The soldier just beside him —

hunt, to be sure, having a gay and you wish Lady Margaret to be pleased there was a twinkle under those bushy

merry fortnight." with you when she returns, see how eyebrows — was he laughing? He had

"I can not see why an old lady like much you can learn in a fortnight." saluted most gravely; but, if he were

my mother would want to dance so How the little lad did study; but then laughing, then the heir of all Raven-

tnuch. Dance and hunt for two whole what else was there to do? He had no hurst had disgraced himself before the

weeksl" Gordon was lonesome even playmates of his own rank, others were soldiery. "You see!" the lad gasped,

now. "And she won't come back at all too far beneath his dignity as heir of "You see, my mother is coming! You

till after the wedding?" all Ravenhurst. Poor boy, how he see, you see, I forgot my dignity. Please,

"Perhaps not then. You must have longed for the old free days when he I could not help forgetting. I want

a bee in your bonnet for calling peo- had no dignity. So he put his whole to see her so!"

pie old. It is well for you that Lady soul into his studies; and every scrap The twinkle had grown till the grim

Margaret did not hear you say she is of work he did was saved to show his old mouth was smiling also. "Lady

One who is no longer young." mother. That little mother, he had Margaret is coming, is she? No won-

"Well, she is old!" Gordon cried known her but a few hours; yet how der ye came on the wing. When ye

almost angrily. "Her hair is snow- he loved her, more than Daddy Shan- bounded o'er the hedge yon, I could but

white." non, yes, more than Mammy, too. His just make my old eyes remember it

"Snow-white! The Countess of little heart filled up when thinking of was the young laird himsel' and no'

Ravenhurst is so old that she is snow- them, yet he knew he loved her more, the gay Sir Jamie o' the long ago."

white! That would be a joke for her "She is really and truly my own mother. "Sir Jamie? Oh, did my father ever

rivals! What a sleepy-eyed child you That must be why. When she comes forget his dignity? Wasn't he always

were last night! Your sweet mother home, she will straighten out all the still?"

is fair, Very fait, my lord. As to her puzzles about that first night." So he There was a chuckle, low and rum-
age, what sort of gray head have you thought as he stored away those treas- bling, in the grizzled throat. "I dinna
that your mother must needs be aged?" ures, sheet after sheet. mind the day when he had a dignity to
Godfrey laughed merrily. "My Uttle Gordon had been hard at work for forget. Mayhap there was none left
lord, 'twas just eleven years last Christ- three weeks. There was pride in his for him ; since Sir Roger had a' there
mas, that the old bell rang out her wel- eyes as he placed his last page upon the was to be found fra' the Orkneys to
come to Ravenhurst. Many a fine ballad others. Godfrey smiled. "Well, my lord. Lands End, and carried it a' the time;
was written and sung in honor of the that pile in the drawer must be thick but Sir Jamie, bonny little Sir Jamie^-
gallant young Gordon and his bride, the now. What are you planning to do with bold and free as the wind o' Ben Ender.
White Rose of Douglas. Here you are them? Build a monument or use them Your father was a soldier as were a'
ti-ying to tell me she is old, aye even for the breastworks of a fort?" the lairds before him. Sir Roger will
white-haired. Come, come! There are "Oh! you are laughing at me, God- never make ye intil a knight o' my
many who say the Countess of Raven- frey. You see, mother will come home lady's feathei). Ye will be as the earls
hurst is the most beautiful woman in in a day or two, and I want to show that are no more, for ye are a splinter
Scotland. Her age, would you know them to her." o' the old Gordon steel ; and there's no' a
it, is six and twenty; but, none would "Show her the last two or three then, soldier in the castle but would lay down
guess it.'* She would hold up her dainty hands his life for you."

"You have never spoken of my father in horror if she should see your first "Oh, but I ran in the hall and slid

before," cried the lad. It hurt him to attempts." down the balusteri"

hear Godfrey speak so lightly of his "Uncle Roger would laugh at them, "Dinna be worrying. None but the

mother. They could not be the same — but she vrill not. She will know I did servants saw ye. Not one o' them

that frail, sorrow-worn mother of last my best. Anyway, the last are better, would bring trouble on the little laird

night and this gay lady of the world ; for you used to say, 'How much paper for many a penny, but I'll gee a breath

but, had his mother ever spoken to between those blots'? and npw it's, o' wind to your shaft, laddy. Yon

him? Godfrey had found him asleep 'How many blots on that paper'? There Godfrey vnll think ye have broken a'

with his head against this fireplace, not is only one blot on this, just the place the plumes on your dignity, if he find

that other one. Could all the long, long where that 'h' got its hump on the ye talking with a common soldier. It

talk of last evening be but a dream? wrong side and I tried to turn it over." comes to my mind it would no' be a

"You never spoke of my father before," "It looks as if you turned the ink- crime if ye were found plucking a wee

he repeated. "Please tell me of him. horn over and a spider took a stroll bit nosegay for your mother."

Where is he?" across the page, but never mind, you "Oh! thank you, soldier, thank you!"

"You never asked before. I do not will be a scribe some fine day." "God's blessing on my little laird,

like to speak of sad things. He is dead, "O Godfrey ! See where the road Mind ye one thing, old Edwin's at your

tny lord. The old castle rang with hunt turns the point of the cliff! It's the service. Hist! He's coming."

and song for two short years, and then carriage ! O Godfrey, it's the carriage ! When the tutor came sedately down

200

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921

the great stone steps, he beheld the heir
of all Ravenhurst standing on the vel-
vet sward gathering rosebuds. The old
soldier — never a stone in the ancient
gateway was more rigid than he.

The chains rattled and groaned as the
drawbridge came cre*king down across
the moat. There was a hollow sound
of horses' hoofs and the carriage rolled
in. Sir Roger stepped out, alone. "My
mother?" The little voice had a chok-
ing sound. "My mother? Did not she
come? Is she ill?"

"Oh, no, Gordon, there was no need
for her to leave the merrymaking. Mat-
ters of State brought me, but she may
as well remain till the end."

"When will she come, uncle?"

"In a week or so, per-
haps. Have you studied
well?"

The days slipped
away one by one. It
was fully six weeks
since Sir Roger's re-
turn. Still the pile in
the drawer grew. Gor-
don was placing his
last task upon the
others. Godfrey laid
aside the grammar.
"Well, my lord, how
soon will you need a
new drawer for that
collection?"

"Mother will come in
a day or two, surely.
The drawer will not
overflow before then.
She will be so disap-
pointed if she can not
see them all."

"Are you sure of it?
I fear it is you who will
be disappointed for
your pains. When you carry that cart-
load to her, she will say, 'Run along,
child, and do not trouble me with that
rubbish. The maid must arrange my
head-dress.' "

"Don't! Godfrey, don't! My mother
is not such a woman ! I would hate her
if she were like Sir Roger."

"Your mother is a most excellent
lady; but have a little common sense,
do not trouble her with trifles. You
have one grave fault, my little lord.
You are a dreamer. You have built
an angel in your mind and named> her
mother; then, forsooth, if the real lady
fail to have golden wings, you will hate
her. Have a care, your dreams may
cause the loss of your head one fine
day. You worship a dream-church even
as you worship that dream-mother."

"No, Godfrey, it is you who are the
dreamer. I think my mother is a true
mother, just as Mammy Shannon was;
but I know that the Church is true."

"My little lord, do you see the oaks
over on Ben Ender? Last spring their
leaves were tender green. They grew
more beautiful with lengthening sum-
mer days. Now the glory of autumn
is all but faded. A few more north-
ern winds, and the oaks will be bare
and ugly. They are a picture of your
dream-church. Fresh and fair in her
beginning; days of strength, days of
glory came and went; now she is all
but dead."

"Oh, no, Godfrey! Are the oaks
dead, because the leaves have fallen?
Neither is the Church of God dead! This
is only a winter of persecution, and
the spring will come again for us, too."

"Now, bravo! There is eloquence as

well as wit in that. Your brain will
be as keen in argument as was Lang-
Sword's steel in battle. Let your train-
ing be what it should; and, mark my
words, the day will come when the House
of Lords, aye even the king himself,
will hang breathless upon your words.
What reason is there to fear that such
an intellect can be long enslaved by
Romish fables!"

"Oh, it is not that I know how to
argue; but you have the wrong side,
Godfrey. The side that is not true al-
ways has a whole in it."

"Well, is this a lesson or a tale in
which you are so interested?" Sir
Roger was standing beside them, a let-
ter in his hand. "Pardon the inter-
ruption, but Lady Margaret has sent
good news. It will be of great benefit
to you in time."

"Oh! Is she coming home tomorrow?
What is it?"

"Coming home! Oh, no; in fact, I

doubt if you see her again before reach-
ing manhood. She has been chosen maid
of honor by the queen, and must go to
London at once." Sir Roger passed out,
he seemed in fine spirits.

Gordon walked over to the window
and stood there kicking his foot back
and forth against the wainscoting^
whistling — anything to conquer the
tears. Then he walked slowly to the
drawer, took out that treasured pile
and threw it on the coals. He leaned
against the mantel and watched then^
burn. A hand touched his shoulder. He
started; the memory of that other hand
came back strongly. "No!" he mut-
tered. "No, she was only a dream.
Such a mother would not treat me so."
Gordon raised his eyes
and looked at Godfrey.
"She does not care a
thing for me, and I love
her so!"

"Oh, yes, my lord,
she does love you in a
way. But, you can not
expect her to care for
you as other mothers
do. She has seen you
so seldom. Then, re-
member, a queen's
wishes are commands."
The boy went back to
his books. He worked
even harder than be-
fore; but,, he saved no
more papers to show to
one who would never
care to see them; and
there was a bitter,
stinging spot in his
heart for many a long,
long day.

Winter winds raged
down from the north-
ern seas till the waters of the frith
beat themselves in foaming fury on
the rocks below the great tower. Sleet,
fog, and the clinging, stinging cold
of the Scottish Highlands kept the
boy almost a prisoner in the ancient
castle. Alone with Godfrey Bertrand-
son, breathing in, day after day, the
flattery-sweetened poison of his words;
alone with bitter thoughts against his
mother, which he kept even from God-
frey; it was winter indeed in the soul
of the little Gordon.

At last March came. The lad stood'
by his window watching the sun rise.
"Oh, how warm! It is really spring at
last. I am going for a ride before
breakfast. I have not been outside since
I don't know when."

He ran out into the hall. Godfrey
was there. "Good news, my lord, your
tutor has good news for you. Sir Roger
decided last night that he would send
you to Glasgow to prepare for the Uni-

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

201

versity. You will go in the fall."

"Oh, Godfrey! Are you going, too?

And there will be all those football

games!"

"Football is it? You must do more
You must become

CHAPTER VI

THE RUIN IN THE WOOD

than play football.

before him, mother kneeling by the
cradle rocking it with her foot, father
giving out the prayers, and all the little
Shannons answering, "Holy Mary,

THE HORSE had been in the stable Mother of God, pray for us sinners." He
for days. He would not stand still saw Daddy reaching one hairy hand

learned man, so that you can bring even while Gordon mounted. They were to give little Whi6h a cuff for tickling
your earldom to its proper place." on the bridge before it was down and Tother's feet, but never pausing in the

"Oh, I know! I mean to study, but under the old arch in a flash. The prayer. Then came the old log church.
I have not played with a boy for al- steed gave a little snort and tossed Father Murphy's solemn voice, but still
most a year." his mane, then away he flew toward the same sweet prayer that the angel

"Yes, yes, I understand. I know how the wood. Gordon leaned forward, said: "Hail Mary, full of grace." And
you feel, quite natural for a lad; but Away, away through the clear sunshine, the great day — was it only a year ago?
here comes your uncle." over the hedges, over the ditches with a — the great day when they made their

"Well, my little Gordon." Sir Roger catch in his breath, dodging under First Communion, he and Joel. He
was smiling. "I thought I was the branches just bursting into leaf — oh, thought of the joy of that moment when,
only early bird. A messenger brought what a glorious ride! kneeling at the altar rail, he saw the

this letter a few minutes ago. Read The horse stopped, panting, at the priest raise the Host above the chalice
it, my dear. It is as much for you as edge of the wood. God's sweet sun- and the long awaited moment had come,
for me."

The lad took the note, a
dainty bit of parchment with
an odor of roses about it. His
mother was now in great
favor with the queen. She
had made a conquest, and was
soon to marry the Earl of
something or other. He could
not make out the name nor
the long title. There was not
a word about himself, not so
much as "my love to the boy."
She had forgotten him. The
bitter spot, which had been
burning all winter, was al-
most past bearing. He did
not ask if she were coming
•home. He wished never to
see her again. Why should
he? She had no love for him.

"Gordon," said Sir Roger,
as he took the note from the
boy's hand, "I am much
pleased with your progress in
study. You have a brain and
use it. Now, I am going to
give you the best education
to be obtained in Scotland."

"Oh, thank you, uncle!

shine had put a better spirit into the He thought of the promises, boyish

promises, earnest, loving,
whispered to the good Lord

OUR MOTHER'S MONTH

The world is all alight and bright

With joy of May
Her moon and stars of lovely night,

Her suns of day.
Amid the children of the year,

Sweet May"s to Nature's heart most dear.

Within her winds the scent quick springs

Of luscious bloom.
Her world is joy — for sorrowing

There is no room.
There is no beauty ever known

But May, sweet May, doth claim her own.

Because of her, immaculate,

His Mother blessed.
And that May Hers is consecrate

Of all the rest,—
God's smile hath rested on May's hours

And made of her the month of flowers.

-MARY }. M ALLOY

Jesus; and he remembered
with a start that he had
given no answer to Uncle
Roger in the hall. Daddy
Shannon seemed to be stand-
ing at the edge of the wood-
land and saying, "No man can
lead you into sin if you don't
follow him. Stand on your
own two feet and be a man."

"I wasn't a man this morn-
ing. Daddy," he said as if in
answer. "I wasn't a man; but
I'll be one, even if I never do
have a boy to play with in my
whole life."

Suddenly the horse stood
still. There was a wall of
trees in his way. They were
so close to each other that
none had a chance to grow.
Some seemed dying, others
were dead. The row stretched
out to right and left as far
as he could see. "It looks for
all the world like a hedge that
has not been cut since the

When am I going?" The lad was think- boy. "Good ride, old fellow, good ride!" dear knows when." Gordon turned to

ing of football. "I do want to go so he cried, slapping the horse's shoulder, the right and rode along beside the

much; and I'll study, oh, I will study, "Take it easier if you want to, you are hedge. He found an opening farther

uncle!" getting hot." down and looked through. On the other

"Godfrey will take you to Glasgow A bird in the great larch above him side was a field with a strange row of

next fall; but, remember, you do not set up a bit of spring tune, and Gor- trees running around it. "An oat field

stir one step till I have your word that don whistled in answer. His hand was once, I guess, by those bunches of old

there will be no papistical nonsense deep in his pocket, as boys' hands are straw among the weeds; but it must

while you are gone." sure to be. Something hard touched have been long, long ago. Look at those

Gordon did not answer with the in- his fingers. He drew it out — only a little young trees."

dignant "no" that had always come be- browTi rosary. "I wonder how it came A bush moved, and a deer sprang

fore. His heart was full of bitter, there. I haven't said it for a long time, from it, head raised, ears alert and

stinging anger. He was longing for boy- and I meant to say it every day ; be- foot uplifted. A frightened sniff, a

ish games, as only a lonely boy can; and cause the folk at home in Maryland scamper of hoofs, it was gone. The

the devil begins to fish when the water promised to say it for me. I wonder horse, a hunter bred, dashed through

is muddy. The lad turned on his heel if they forgot. No, Daddy Shannon the opening between the trees ; and Gor-

and walked down the hall with a quick, would not forget. Well, I'll say one for don, dropping his head against the

short step. Sir Roger would have fol- them now." beast's neck, barely escaped th& fate of

lowed, but Godfrey touched his arm. He slipped the beads through his Absalom. They bounded away across

"Let well enough alone, my lord. Leave fingers and the little brown things the field, over the bushes, and under the

that dose to sink in." brought memories. The old cabin seemed trees. The deer sprang through an open-

202 FRANCISCAN HERALD May, 1921 j

ing in the hedge. "I am not going and Gordon lost his fear as he looked on the night I came from Maryland. •

through that place, old fellow," cried into them. "See, you have frightened Maybe she didn't, but I think she told >

the lad, tugging at the reins. "Maybe the little bird. She is doing no harm me all there was to tell."

you can get through there, but I want where she is. That place has not been "Do you know what penalty she was i '

my head for a day or two more." Gor- God's altar for eighty years and more, to pay if she did so?"

don had a good wrist for his age, but the How is your mother?" "No, uncle. She did not say any- ■

horse had a good neck for his age. The "My mother!" All the anger of the thing about that."

animal was full grown, the boy was not. morning burned in his voice. He spoke "Sir Roger told her, if she ever dared '

"Can't stop him " he gasped. "It's out wildly, spoke as he had never done, to speak to you of Sir James or of your :

jump off or be raked off." Loosening even with Godfrey, told it all— all that faith he would execute the law to the I

his feet in the stirrups he dropped the had been burning in his heart these long, fullest extent. Do you know what that |.|

reins and jumped. ' bitter months. '"tf""'" , „

Gordon struck, rolled over a few And you believed this— all this— "No, uncle. '

times, and lay still until the dizziness POor, foolish little boy!" "If a widowed mother persists in j

of the fall had passed; then he sat up, "Believed it! Isn't it true?" teaching the ancient faith to her chil-

rubbed himself and took stock of his in- "Not one word of it!" dren, any relative of the new faith may

juries. "Kind of shaken up inside; head "Where is my mother, then?" A great take her children from her. Roger

aches some; knee stings; nothing but a hope was springing up in his heart. Per- said, if she went against his will, she

bruise and a skinned place; guess I'm haps he had not been dreaming; per- would never see your face again."

all risht " haps a real mother had sat with him "If she had told me —

^, , ■ ., ,. . ^ , J V J beside the fireplace on that first night. "it is not like Margaret to tell you.

The bmldmg just beyond had once .<i j^ „„t j^now where she may be." she is not selfish. No doubt Godfrey
been majestic, but .fire and time had «Then how can you say the story is had an ear at the door. Your mother '
made of it a vast ruin^ The cloister lay ^^^ true?" • knew the risk and took it. Fearing you
in blackened heaps half covered with «why do I know this wild tale is might get into trouble by some foolish '
moss and vines; but here and there an ^^true? Little Gordon, I know Margaret attempt to rescue her, she did not tell
arch yet stood, held more by the ivy of Douglas. Poor Margaret; how much you of Sir Roger's threat. That is Mar-
than by its own strength. The gothic ^he has suffered! And you, boy, how Caret's way. God grant the dastard
windows of the minster were broken and ^.o^jd you believe such things bf your had enough mercy to put her in a cell
blackened, but the morning sun glmt- own mother? But, then, poor child, you ^bove ground. He knows what a dun-
ing through them, sent long, dancing did not know her." geon did for his own mother."
prism lights across the weed-grown "gyt Godfrey said so! Uncle Roger "Where do you think she is'"
lawn. The lad crawled over a broken ^ygt have lied to him." «Some place in the old castle, in or
window sill. From the jagged pane "Godfrey is your friend, the best under the north tower, no doubt. The
above him our Lady, Queen of Heaven, friend you have, is he not?" dungeons are there "
smiled, twelve stars upon her brow, the "He has always been kind to me, sir." Gordon scraped 'his heel back and
Infant half hidden in the folds of her "Oh, yes! Very kind! He tells you forth among the dry leaves. "She has
mantle. "My mother," Gordon whis- .^yhat a bright boy you are and that been suffering all winter long, and in-i
pered, "my mother, she is like Sir Roger, you will be the greatest lord old Raven- ^ead of helping her, I have been think-
but you loved your Son. If I have you, hurst ever had." ing mean things "

I have a mother still--and-I all but "How did you know that?" The boy ..^et it be a lesson to you, then. Never

turned against the faith this morning flushed painfully. ^jl„^ „„^ to come between you and

Gordon dropped down into the rumed "Godfrey is Bertrand's son A devil . ^J^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^„d

mmster The carved pews were about with the oil of flattery upon his hps is ^ Those two friends are true."

him. Many had fallen, some were half a double devil, boy." The stranger „^ , , , 4.v , ,

buried beneath parts of the roof, which paused as if in thought. "So, Margaret ,, Uncle, what does my mother look

had come down years and years ago. has been gone for seven months. Did ""^e? Is she a little, white-haired, trail

There were heaps of dead leaves on the she spe^k to you about your faith or °^^ 1^^^ • ^y°'^^riy ^^^'^ ,/■ '^. ^^^^

moldering beams, plants growing upon your father before she disappeared?" dreaming He said my mother is young

them and many vines. A sapling oak Gordon was troubled. Had his mother and wry beautiful,

leaned over the altar, slender, grace- really spoken to him on that first night? ,, Your rnother is not old m years, a

ful. Beneath it the Tabernacle door If that gentle, sorrow-worn mother were httle past forty. She seenis old because

hung open on one hinge. A robin, not a dream, she had forbidden him to fhe has suffered so much. Her hair

perched there, looked at the boy with mention the subject of which they had has been snow-white since that night

frightened eyes. Her nest was in the talked. when the dragoons came for your father,

holy place. "You need not fear to tell me," said Sir James cared for me while I was

Gordon paused on the altar step, and the stranger, seeming to read the lad's i" with the fever. You know I am an

the bird flew to a tree. He put out thought. "You know to whom you are outlaw, child. To give me food or shel-

his hand to take the nest, but stopped speaking, do you not?" ter is a crime punishable by death. I

with it in air. "I wonder which is worse, "No, sir. Who are you that knows fear your father gave his life for mine,

to leave the nest there or to put my so much about my mother and me?" Could you but remember that night,

hand in the Tabernacle?" "Stephen Douglas." yo" would know if your mother loved

"Leave the poor bird in peace. Gor- "Uncle Stephen? Dunkie Tewee?" you or not. "Toward morning her heart

don," came a low, powerful voice. The "You have changed much since you was so faint that Benson whispered to

boy turned with a frightened cry. Half- used to call me by that name. Did the other watcher, Begm the beads

way down among the ruined pews stood your mother speak of Sir James or of again, Jeanie, her soul is passing But

a till figure in a long, gray cloak. His your religion?" Margaret's eyes opened wide Pray!

face seemed but a yellow skin stretched "Yes, uncle Stephen. That is, I don't she gasped, /ray that I ^^V l\^f • J

across the skull; but the deep blue eyes know if she did or if I dreamed she did. cannot die. God helping me, I will not

were full of life. They were kind eyes, I think she talked to me a long time (Continued on page 216)

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

203

THE LIGHT OF COMMON DAY

By Zelma McDowell Penry

THE USUAL rubber and damp
woolen smell of a rainy Sunday
pervaded St. Blase's as Andrea
Grahame, wrinkling her nostrils in dis-
taste, slid hurriedly into pew thirty-six,
waved her third linger in the general
direction of her forehead, breast, left
and right shoulder, and then sagged
into the attitude of extreme weariness
proper to the "nine o'clock."

She shivered slightly and smothered
a yawn as the priest came out of the
sacristy, preceded by an unbelievably
jmall acolyte. Then she smiled invol-
untarily as the thought struck her that
not so many years would pass before
Baby Dickie would be big enough to
serve at the altar. She conjured up a
mental vision of him, seraphic and
chubby, his yellow ringlets forming a
halo above a tiny surplice, tugging at
the big book. But, how absurd — any-
thing might happen before Dickie was
big enough to take the place of one of
the angels that surround the Stone of
Sacrifice. And anyway, she must really
keep from thinking too much about
Dickie — she must begin to school her-
self against the year's parting. He
would be a big boy when she got back
— nearly four. It was so wonderful to
think that aunt Margaret could come.
She would never think of leaving her
husband and baby to any one else. And
aunt Margaret had certainly made a
good job of raising Dick; what could
be more ideal than that she should have
a year with Dick Junior?

"In Noinine Patris, et Filii, et Spir-
itus Sancti. Amen."

She straightened herself as the vested
figure before the altar began the first
words of the Mass. A rosary clicked
noisily against a seat near her, and
with a sigh Andrea fished in her coat
pocket and drew forth her own beads,
■which she dangled absently against the
pew-back at her hands.

It was hard for her to realize that in
a few more weeks all this world would
be just a memory; St. Blase's, where
she and Dick had been married, where
Dickie had been baptized, and where the
wee Andrea had lain for a few short
minutes on her way to the place where
she would await the angels' summons to
rejoin her glad little soul which had
darted off to heaven almost before her
eyes -had opened on earth — yes, even
Dick and Dickie would be little more
than a memory in the busy year to
come. Her eyes became misty as she
thought of it. Still, how foolish it would
have been for her to refuse the won-
derful offer — a concert tour under Sal-

dynsky's management. Refusal was
simply out of the question. Dick had
seen that himself. That was the com-
fort of having an artist for a husband.
He understood the claims of art; and
Andrea was certainly as much an artist
with her violin and bow as ever Dick
Grahame was with his brush and colors.
Dick had been wonderful about it, even
suggesting aunt Margaret as a pos-
sible substitute for her, when the ques-
tion had risen. He had agreed that
she owed it to the world not to hide her
talent under a bushel. She preferred to
forget the little wistful look in his clear
eyes as he had assured her that he saw
this. It wasn't as if her husband and
son were going to b^ neglected — she
smiled again as she thought of aunt
Margaret's comfortable form.

With a start Andrea realized that she
was giving herself up to her vagrant
reflections, when her mind should have
been directed heavenward. She was
aware of a feeling of subconscious an-
noyance; and as she began to take ac-
count of her surroundings, she noted
that there was sound proceeding from
the choir loft. That accounted for the
annoyance. How silly of her not to
remember that nine o'clock was the chil-
dren's Mass. They always sang — and
it was awful ! She wondered how Father
Basil, himself a real musician, could
stand it. Yet he did ; and more, he
actually played the organ himself for
the children's choir. She could hear the
firm notes of the instrument sounding
very lightly in places, so as to remain
subordinate to the straggling young
voices which besought with varying
degrees of tunefulness.

"Mary hel — pus, hel — pwe pray!"

She shuddered. Really, there was no
sense in allowing such things. She
should think that Father Basil himself
would insist that they sing with some
intelligence, if they must sing that kind
of music. Father Basil, of all people,
who was so earnest an advocate of pure
Gregorian, who had battled so success-
fully to accomplish its introduction at
the ten-thirty Mass, and who was bring-
ing the choir of men and boys to a really
high degree of excellence in the true
music of the Church — that he could
listen to — this! And he did more than
listen, he- actually aided and abetted—

"Sha-a-a-a— lip Heav — nail meet
ugain!" bellowed the choir, getting into
the swing at last, forging ahead with
enormous fervor, and triumphantly out-
distancing the organist by a full bar.

As the last notes died away, Andrea
turned her attention gratefully to the

altar. It was certainly hard to be
devout under the circumstances. She
wished she had waited and come to
High Mass with Richard and Dickie;
but that time was such a good oppor-
tunity to get in some practicing. . .
She must get in to see Father Basil,
and tell him about the tour. . .

The sun had struggled out and was
sending its radiance over the newly
washed earth as the nine o'clock at-
tendants poured out of the church,
squeezing by the nine forty-five en-
trants. Andrea always loved the sight
of the outgoing crowds meeting the in-
coming crowds — it made her heart swell
with the pride of her Catholicity. She
was smiling as she hurried homeward
toward her husband and baby, who
were probably enjoying their morning
romp in the front yard of their cozy
bungalow. Sure enough, the first sight
that greeted her eyes when she came
within seeing distance, was Richard,
broad and bronzed, with what appeared
to be a white woolly bundle on his
shoulder, swinging along the sidewalk
in her direction. The bundle developed
legs, arms and a voice, however, and
Andrea found herself the object of an
uproarious greeting.

"Oh, you two infants," she laughed
maternally, "you'll have the neighbors
about our heads."

"We've been calling on the swans
over in the lake," responded her hus-
band cheerfully, tucking her hand under
his arm as they walked along, "and
the ducks do wag their tails, just as
Dickie said — we verified that, didn't
we, son?"

Andrea's brow clouded. "He's so
crazy about those ducks," she said anx-
iously. "I almost wish the park weren't
so close. It really worries me having
that duck pond right across the street."

"Oh," comforted her husband, "he
wouldn't go across the street by him-
self; and anyway, he's never out of our
sight — one of us is always at his heels,
poor little tyke. By the way, I've got
to go into the city this afternoon ; Ham-
mond called me up; it's about that
contest up at the Institute. I'll get
back on the seven o'clock car tomorrow
morning."

Andrea's disappointment was keenly
evident. "I hate to have you away a
whole afternoon, when my time at home
is so short."

"Sorry, dear, but of course I had to
say I'd go."

"Of course," she echoed, giving his
hand a firm little squeeze. "I thought
I ought to go in and tell Father Basil
about the tour," she went on thought-
fully, "but it was too late after Mass."

"You could go over after lunch," he
suggested.

204

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921

"But Dickie "

"Oh, take him along — or maybe Mrs.
Patten would look after him for an
hour."

"Y-e-es," she assented a trifle am-
biguously, "I could do that."

She knew that she wouldn't take
Dickie along when she went to impart
her great news — he would only distract
her; but it, wasn't necessary to men-
tion that to Dick — men, even the best of
them, were queer about some things.

Mrs. Patton, their next door neigh-
bor, when approached that afternoon
on the subject, professed her willing-
ness to "keep an eye on Dickie."

Andrea had got in her hour of prac-
tice, and had hurried to be able to an-
swer Dickie's invariable "tarb'd," with a
daintily appointed luncheon. For
Andrea, unlike many artistic souls, was
a thoroughgoing and capable house-
keeper.

"The musician and the New England
housewife in me are in a constant state
of warfare," she would often laugh.

Richard had been safely hurried off
to catch the one-forty train ! Dickie had
been tucked away for his nap; the
luncheon dishes had been stacked neatly
in the sink for Bessie, the little black
maid, to wash in the morning; and now
with the comforting knowledge that
Dickie would probably sleep until her
return, she had put her request to Mrs.
Patton.

"Bless your heart, don't give the child
a thought," her kindly neighbor had told
her. "I'll keep eyes and ears open; and
if he should wake up, I'll hear him and
bring him over here." As the window
of the little nursery faced Mrs. Pat-
ton's living room windows, and both
were kept slightly open, Andrea felt
safe in leaving her child to the motherly
neighbor. She was just a little uncom-
fortable, as she knew that Dick would
not approve of leaving Dickie alone in
the house. Still, she told her conscience
rebelliously, he had suggested Mrs. Pat-
ton; and, even though she supposed he
had meant to take Dickie over next
door, she could see nothing dangerous
in leaving him within such easy hearing
distance. Dick was really absurd some-
times about Dickie. So, with a final
glance at the sleeping heir to the house
of Grahame, she had set out for St.
Blase's, and Father Basil's sympathetic
understanding.

She had to wait a few minutes in
the chilly parlor, as some other parish-
ioners were claiming Father Basil's ear
in one of the other cubby-hole rooms
that opened into the bare entrance hall.
The brown-robed brother who opened
the door had told her to be seated and
Father would be in presently. She
smiled a little wryly as she reflected
that "presently" might mean anything

from one to thirty minutes; but she
obediently seated herself in one of the
stiff, uncompromising chairs and looked
about her with the sensation of acute
disfavor which the room always in-
spired in her. It was so utterly cheer-
less and non-conducive to lofty relig-
ious emotions. Who on earth could be
exaltedly pious on a damp chilly day,
in a room with blank green walls, lino-
leum-covered floor, and ink-spattered
deal table with its litter of almanacs,
pew-rent receipt books, rusty pens, blot-
ter and mammoth ink bottle? It savored
in no way of the clean, bare austerity
that one liked to think of in connection
with religious houses. She could have
glowed in a setting of scrubbed white
wood floors, ascetic gray walls, and a
dominating black crucifix — but this!

It was, it turned out, but a little over
five minutes by Andrea's little wrist
watch, when the callers in the other
parlor took their departure and Father
Basil came smiling into the room where
Andrea waited.

"Sorry you had to wait. It's cold in
here," he greeted her. "We've been hav-
ing a consultation about whether a
tally-ho with truck horses wouldn't be
cheaper for the Third Order members
to go to the funerals of their brothers
and sisters, than the motor bus we've
been chartering. So many have been
dying off lately that the funds are get-
ting decidedly low."

Andrea checked an incipient smile
that the idea of the tally-ho was bring-
ing out, for Father Basil's simple,
casual tone evoked the sudden realiza-
tion that the brown-robed friar was
really quite as much interested in the
matter of funeral conveyances for one
part of his flock as he would be in a
proposed concert tour of another part.
The undoubted fact that Father Basil
was interested in his sheep as sheep,
struck Andrea with something of a
shock. Somehow, for all that she had
known him so long, she had never really
understood it so well before. He had
always seemed a little different — being
a musician.

"I have some real news for you,
Father," she began when they were
seated at opposite sides of the ink-spat-
tered table, and Father Basil had picked
up a stray pencil and was making little
meaningless drawings on the back of
one of the receipt books. It was a way
he had; and Andrea thought, as she
watched him, that it must be easy to
tell Father Basil anything so long as he
drew those absurd little pictures — pic-
tures worthy of Dickie: wobbly square
houses with crooked steps leading to
nothing; square, disproportionate chim-
neys with very square smoke coming
from them. They seemed to bring him
down to earth and set him comfortably

on a level with the least talented of his
suppliants. He very carefully put a
final square puff onto a grotesque smoke _
cloud before he spoke; and when it had
been completed, he surveyed the finished
product with an air of apparent satis-,
faction. Andrea watched him with i]
badly suppressed look of wonder;
whereupon Father Basil smiled quiz-'
zically and nodded toward the object of,
her scrutiny.

"Hardly art," he conceded laughingly;
"still, my pictures are uncommonly use-
ful to me. I wouldn't give up drawing
them for the world. But — your news —
I think I've already heard something of
it. In fact, I've heard from no less than
six distinct sources this morning that
you are going on a concert tour, and
Saldynsky is going to manage it. That's'
it, isn't it?"

"Why," she replied protestingly, "I
didn't dream that the word would fly so
fast. I wanted to be the first to tell you.
I'd have come in right after Mass if I'd
had any idea "

"The doings of a personage are pub-
lic property," he teased her. "But I'm
in a receptive mood for inside facts —
the reports varied from a three-year
contract at a fabulous sum to one con-
cert in a middle-west town, with a per-
centage of the door receipts. Tell me
all the sensations of having such an
offer — and did you think anything about
taking it up?"

Her eyes widened. "Think about it?"
she echoed. "Why, Father, you didn't
imagine for a minute that I'd turn a
chance like that down, did you?"

The smile died away from Father
Basil's lips. "Well, to be perfectly can-
did," he admitted, "I hadn't given
serious thought to the possibility of
your turning it up. What about Richard
— and Dickie?"

"Oh, Dick doesn't object at all," she
hastened to assure him. "His aunt
Margaret will come to look after him
and baby. She brought Dick up, you
know, after his mother died — and it's
only for one season." Her eyes pleaded
for approval; but Father Basil was
most annoyingly constructing some
crooked four-sided clouds as a backr
ground on his drawing.

"I — I just couldn't let the chance
pass," she went on, a tinge of defen-
siveness creeping into her voice. "I've
hoped for it all my life. I owe some-
thing to the world, too, — and Dick
doesn't make much by his landscapes.
We can use the money. Oh, Father
Basil, you of all people in the world
couldn't advise me to give up this op-
portunity."

He raised his eyebrows questioningly.
"Why / of all people?"

"Oh, you know what music means^
and you have to stand that awful chil7

[! May, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 205

lidren's choir, and — and this." She "I really wonder if you've ever in favor of the claims of a vastly

n waved her hand around at the green thought what a wonderful work of art superior art — the preparation of a soul

I i walls and littered table. a child is, Andrea. Just looking at it — or souls for God, the supreme goal."

f' Father Basil looked surprised, and in that light — a baby is a tiny bit of "I can't do what you ask," she whis-

|,then the humorous twinkle reappeared modeling clay placed in the parents' pered stubbornly; "I can't do it."

|! in his eyes. "Why," he responded, "Mrs. hands by the Infinite Designer of the "And remember," the quiet voice went

i Garrity was just saying in the other Universe; and on that clay He has in- on unheedingly, "a true artist always

ji ■ room that it must be a blessed relief vited two special persons to work hand suffers in the realization of his art."

to for me to listen to mu^c with some tune in hand with Him. There is the ex- With these words ringing in her ears,

to it at the nine o'clock Mass, when I quisitely fashioned body, the plastic Andrea walked slowly homeward.

had to stand the queer stuff the big mind, the jewel more precious than all She was wholly unconvinced, but

choir was singin' these days. else, an immortal soul, which has been vaguely troubled ; and a little sparkle of

"Still," he went on, becoming serious given into the keeping of two especial indignation showed in her dark eyes.

again, "I admit that I should like to pairs of hands. In the case of Richard, He was just — narrow-minded — Father

have everything strictly liturgical. But God took the one whom he had set apart Basil of all people! She had expected

it took a long, long time to build a cer- to guide him, and in her place He sent enthusiastic approbation from him. He

tain place called Rome. And, too, I aunt Margaret. But he hasn't taken talked of vocation. Anyone would think

sometimes wonder if our best efforts you, Andrea, and I don't believe any that she'd talked of divorcing Dick.

mustn't sound to God, much as the chil- aunt Margaret would take Dickie's Many women went away for that long,

dren's choir seems to — you." mother's place. Besides — you did mar- just for pleasure.

Andrea frowned with a touch of im- ry, and you had your music before that. She had reached the bungalow and '
patience. This was not in the least You did marry, and there are responsi- was turning the key in the door. The
what she had come to hear. "I might bilities— " next thing, would be to get Dickie's sup-

think so, if the children were devout and He got up suddenly, and stood look- per and answer his interminable ques-
simply didn't know any better," she ex- ing down upon her. tions and then get him ready for bed.

plained carefully, "but they're probably "I took a pencil and made before your She found it hard to get any time for
throwing things at one another when eyes a crude, meaningless daub. Your practicing. An early darkness was fall-
your back is turned. It sounds that husband could take the same pencil and ing, and the little living room looked
way, anyway," she concluded vigorously, create a thing of beauty. Now, in ex- gratefully cozy as she drew the chains
"And so," he resumed in his casual actly the same way, the beautiful body, of the softly shaded electric lamps and
tone, "you have decided to let Richard the eager, receptive little mind, the im- their warm glow suffused the room. It
and Dickie stand for a while, so that mortal soul itself of your child might looked more charming than usual —
you can devote yourself to the world's easily, deprived of the one God has ap- after that cheerless parlor at the
need of your music." pointed to guide it, be made a mere Father's residence. She wondered if

She looked sharply at him to detect a daub on the eternal canvas. You are Dickie had waked ; she tiptoed toward
trace of sarcasm, but the priest's face right ; I do understand art — I appreciate the nursery door and looked in. In the
was serene and serious. it — but similarly, by the grace of God, dusk she could see the place where the

"There's another reason, too," she I have some understanding of the thing little body had indented the bed cloth-
said hesitatingly. "I— I know you'll called vocation ; and I think I can say ing. But Dickie was evidently safe next
think me terribly wicked, Father, — evi- without fear of error that you did not door, with good Mrs. Patton.
dently you do already. But I sometimes miss your vocation when you chose mar- Andrea passed on into her own room,
think I should never have married. My riage." removed her hat and coat and was

art is more to me than — my husband Andrea's eyes were cast dovsm and drawing off her gloves slowly as her
and baby. Oh, I love them" — she hur- she trembled a little. mind reverted to the disturbing inter-

ned on, noting the stern set of his "I am to understand that you decided- view. She wished now that she hadn't
mouth, — "but I don't love the deadly ly disapprove, then," she said coldly. gone to see Father Basil ; she could have

drab incidentals: shirts and stockings "It's God who disapproves, and I'm had a good long practice — but now —
and rompers that must be kept clean sorry to have to be the one to tell you "Mrs. Grahame!"
and mended. I'm not going to leave about it," he answered. "I'd like to say Her neighbor's voice, hushed but dis-
them neglected. Aunt Margaret is a go, with His blessing; but after all I tinct, sounded just outside the window.

much better mother than I am, any- have some responsibility toward you Andrea crossed the room.

way." and Richard and your baby. Anyway, "Yes, Mrs. Patton," she called, "I was

Father Basil added a second chimney think it over some more, child, and pray Just coming—"

to the roof of his house, and carefully about it before you send for aunt "Hasn't he waked up?" the voice

Squared off the beginning of a smoke Margaret wont you?" went on. "The blessed lamb never so

puff before he answered. When he did "Tm sure it wouldn't make a bit of "''"ch as let out a cheep while you were
speak, it was to call her attention to his difference Father " persisted Andrea go^ie. You certainly have the best — "
work. j.;gi„g and turning a little wearily "Never! Why, Mrs. Patton, haven't

'Do you like this?" he queried, re- toward the door. "I— I never dreamed y°^ g°<^ him?"
garding it with creative fondness. you'd look at it that way. And I think "Got him? Why, no, I tell you. He

Andrea stared amazed. "Why— you are making something too serious never made a sound— I thought — "
why — " out of it. It's only for about eight Andrea put her hanc} to her throat,

"It isn't much like one of Richard's, months. I wouldn't do it if I thought it where her heart seemed to have leaped
is it?" Now she knew he was joking, was wrong. I'm sorry if you are disap- at her neighbor's words,
but it wasn't like Father Basil to be pointed in me. But I — I just couldn't "He — isn't — in — his — crib!" she
so unpleasant as to joke over really give up that tour — I simply couldn't." gasped with painful distinctness,
serious things. Her chin went up a lit- "It amounts to laying aside the Mrs. Patton was up the two steps at
tie aggressively. But suddenly she be- claims of an inferior art — that is, a cer- a bound and in through the side door
came aware that the priest was speak- tain part of those demands, for you do a which Andrea had left unlocked for her
ing earnestly. great deal with your music right here — entrance. It had blown slightly ajar;

206 FRANCISCANHERALD May, 1921

and as she pushed it open, she encoun- she dropped weakly into a low chair, it the heavenly brightness of JDickie's

tered Andrea running blindly for the burying her face in her slender, taper- angel?

nursery door. They reached it together ; ing hands. With a swift movement she knelt be-

and as Andrea switched on the light, "It's my punishment," she choked, side the crib and pressed her forehead

both pairs of eyes sought the empty crib. "But why should it come to Dick, too? against her clasped hands. It was good,

Andrea's usually vivid face was gray He didn't do anything to deserve it. I to feel grown-up and really responsible

and drawn and her eyes burned like didn't deserve to have a child. It's a at last. All the artificiality, the restless'

pools of black flame. just punishment. But oh, my baby, strivings of girlhood, slipped away from

"He must be somewheres around," Dickie! Dickie! Dickie!" her, leaving a serene richness of potent

soothed the other, her voice, despite her There was a sudden stir in the cur- maturity.

efforts to control it, shaking oddly. The tained recess below the window seat on "Oh, dearest Lord, make me worthy

same thought had sprung to the two the other side of the room. of Thy trust," she whispered, and in

minds. "Muvver?" queried a sleepy little ^hat moment of calm joy, Andrea fell

"The door?—" ^oipg ^ "^ asleep.

"It was a little bit open, but — " rr.u ^.i. <. i. j 2? j The sky showed the first streaks of

«A J ti i. J 1 " "i"^"' """ . The three grown-ups started forward , •', ,, ji 1 j

"And that duck pond — over in the ■ . dawn as she opened her eyes and looked

park. He was always begging to go ,,„ , ,'„ . j , • ^ ■ about her. She was stiff with the early
over to see the d-ducks wag their tails. ff^' ^"'^'"^^ ^ ^°'<=^ ^^"S out in ^^^.^^^^g ^hill, and the little room looked
Oh, my baby, my baby!" a g ad ery. , , , „ gray and dim; but her mind was singu-
The older woman rallied her wits. ^he curtains parted, and out from j^riy dear, and the light of her new-
"Now, that won't do, Mrs. Grahame," f7"°"g the coats, robes, and cushions ^^^^^ j^y ^^g gtill with her. She got
she said sharply. "That's most unlikely. ^^^^ ^'"'T'^ u^!l improvised nest, ap- ^p ^^d moved toward her bedroom.
He's probably somewheres in the house." ^^''^^^ ^"'j'!^ '^"^^^ ^^<=,^ surrounded ^fter assuring herself that Dickie was
"No-he'd make straight for the duck ^^ ^. ^^^? °^ .*'^'"".^'^ ^f^"^, ""g'^^^" covered warmly; but with a sudden im-
pond. We always have to keep an eye ^"'^'^' "^servrng his mother s guests, j^g ,he changed her mind about going
on him to_Oh, why did I leave him? '""'^^^ "P ^* ^^^'^ enchantingly. ^o bed. Dick would be home by seven
Dickie Dickie!" " 'Tarb'd," he remarked conversa- o'clock. Why shouldn't she surprise him
Mrs! Patton stopped to assure herself tionally. by being up, fresh and ready for break-
that the child was not in the house be- "Bless his lovely heart," sobbed moth- fast with him. He would enjoy her
fore she followed the distracted mother erly Mrs. Patton in an ecstasy of relief, news so much the more. She would
out of the house and overtook her in the "He shall come right over, and his have a real surprise for him.
little park across the street. Andrea mamma, and have some supper with us. Two hours later she heard him turn
was calling frantically on Dickie's name You poor child," she added, putting an the key in the lock and come into the
as she ran through the trees, sobbing arm around Andrea, who had picked living room.

and praying brokenly between calls. Dickie up and was holding him as if Andrea looked out at him from the

But the little spot was, as usual, quite she could never let him go again, "you breakfast-room door. She was crisp

deserted ; and her agonized calls brought certainly could use a good hot cup of and dainty in her white morning gown,

no response except the intermittent tea." Her husband looked startled,

quack of the ducks on the surface of That night, in the peace of her own "Why, Andrea, you up?"

the little lake. The older woman's ex- room, with Dickie sleeping quietly in the "I haven't been to bed, really," she

perienced eye showed her that Andrea nursery, Andrea fought the end of her answered,

was rapidly reaching the point of hys- bitter combat. She knew at last that "Is Dickie — " he took a quick step in

4pria. Accordingly, she laid hold of her she could not leave her home. She mar- the direction of the nursery door, and

■ -• --^nd marched her purposefully back veled that she had never realized the Andrea had a poignant stab of realiaa-

arm c. .-i^^ street. impossibility before. Never, as long as tion of what this hour would have

^"^"uf 'H* '^ °^^^ *° ™y house and tell she lived, would she be able to forget the meant to her husband if Dickie had

V;^ . "^ "^^11, knq\i{ -e'.actly what soul-sickening moments in which she really "gone to firjd where the ducks

my bus ^, ■ .ji^'^j.Q^'^biy firi Dickie so had seen Dickie limp and wet in the lived."

to do, an ^^^ j, j^g^j wim," she bottom of the duck pond — Dickie's blue "No," she said quickly, "nothing is

'^"i'h A^ d -ea briskly. ^^^^ distended, his rose-leaf face black- wrong with Dickie."

*^^ + 'h ^ the time Mr. Pattorhad been ened and swollen. She shuddered as she "Are you — "

• ^^ d had gone out into '56 dusk, recalled the picture her imagination "Nor with me. In fact everything is

apprised an ^^^ ^^ ^^.^^ Andrt, who had called up. No, not for the world most beautifully right with your family,

leaving Ms ^^^^ anguished, nking would she leave him for that concert Dick — much righter than it has been «

was shaken J^^?^, ^^^ jj^pregnateo/ith tour. It was still hard to give it up; for some time. I — I've just finished a

sobs, the very ^^ ^^,j.).,jj.ing loss. >^en, but give it up she must. She left the letter to Saldynsky, telling him that I've

the certain y , ^^^ -^^ came back, ile window where she had been standing, changed my mind about the concert

fifteen mmue^^^ ^^^, g^^ggg^-jo^ thait watching the warm moonlight fall tour."

^ iHd"' o harm to notify the p&e across the lawn, and with a sudden "Why Andrea!" But Dick's eyes held

would do n ^^ ^^^ lapsed inta longing tiptoed to the nursery door and a light that paid his wife for any last

department^^A^^ ^^^^ ^^^ tightly int. went in. shreds of regret. "Whatever made you

f °"I fingers and grayish pallor givi pink, white and golden lay the ex- change your mind?"

"d ce of her grief and fear. quisite bit of modeling clay that the "A woman's privilege," she replied

^^li-m '11 s-o over to the bungalow ai Master had intrusted to her care. The lightly. "You see, I suddenly discov-

' V, " she said colorlessly. "It's be.radiating warmth of the little body, the ered that I'm a grown-up woman, with

T^h there " '°^* dampness of the clustering ringlets, a gorgeous baby, and the most perfect

*%r° followed her across the law:,nd the rosy flush of sleep lay about husband in the world— for my purposes,

! A-\ the softly lighted living room im like a mantle. A shaft of light anyway— and a home that a hundred

^ and >pto tn^ familiar place, her strengtl,uched him, and Andrea started and Saldynskys couldn't drag me away

Once m jgggj.^. ^^er for a moment anc^gw back. Was it moonlight, or was from."

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

CHAPTER XXX

A Bishop Proposed for New Mexico — Reasons Therefor in a Letter to King Philip IV—Benavides's

Exaggerations Again — Result — Governors of New Mexico — Hopeless Confusion — Lament and

Petition of Francisco Gomez — Don Luis de Rozas's Term and Cruel Murder —

Another Letter of The Spanish King — Rt. Rev. Juan de Palafox,

Visitador General and Viceroy

IN CONSEQUENCE of the enthusi-
astic Memorial which Fr. Benavides
in 1630 Tiad addressed to the King
of Spain, strenuous efforts were made
to have a bishop appointed for New
Mexico. The story is best told in a royal
decree issued on the subject. It is here-
with published for the first time in Eng-
lish, I believe, and reads as follows:

"El Rey (the Kinge) to the Marquez
de Cerralvo, my Kinsman, Viceroy, Gov-
ernor and Captain General of New
Spain, or the person or persons in whose
charge the government might be :

"Fr. Francisco de Sosa, Commissary
General of the Indies' and Secretary
General of the Order of St. Francis, has
represented to me that it is of much im-
portance for the education of the natives
in the dominion and province of New
Mexico, and for its continuance in our
holy Catholic Faith, that a bishop be
selected and constituted, because after
more than thirty years since which
Christianity began there, there are now
more than 500,000 Indian converts*. Of

' Literally "Commissary of the Court," ho-
Cause he resided there. This office was created
In l.'iTi and, at the request of the King o£
EpaiD, it was approved by the Holy See, in
6rder to avoid the interminable delays which
resulted from the necessity of having to apply
to the Superior General at Rome for permis-
Bion to labor in the Missions of the New
World. The first Commissary General w^aa
named by King Philip II, at the request of the
Most Rev. Superior General Fr. Crist6hal de
Capitefontiura in a letter dated at Paris April
T, 1572. The King named Fr. Francisco de
Guzman, formerly provincial of the Province
of San Miguel, who served until his death in
1582. The title of this Commissary was Most
fteverend. and his Superior was the General
of the Order only. He could not select the
missionaries, but they had to receive their
commission from him. Ootiento rfe los Rcfiti-
iarcs de la America, by Fr. Pedro Joseph
Parras, vol. 1, nos. 32-34 ; vol. ii, no. 466.

' Mas de gtiinientas mil Indies. "The record
Of five hundred thousand conversions and
elfihty-six thousand baptisms mentioned by
(Commissary General) Santander toward the
Close of his letter (to Benavides's Memorial)
doubtless refers to the missincary work that
had been accomplished In Mexico." (Hodge.)

these more than 86,000 are baptized", and
their conversion is aided by more than
one hundred religious' of the Order. No
other religious, nor any secular priests,
have entered the territory". Besides the
convents, which this sacred Order pos-
sesses, there are more than one hundred
and fifty pueblos, and in each one of
them there is a church where holy Mass
is celebrated and the holy Sacraments
are administered".

"There is also a good-sized town of
Spaniards, besides other stations and
ranches inhabited by them. Further-
more, this land is very far away from
New Spain ; and the missionary district,
which the above-mentioned religious
have erected, is more than 400 leagues
distant (from Mexico City) . This they
traverse in carts through innumerable
enemies, so that more than a year will
pass during which time it is not possible
to procure the Holy Oils. Indeed there
have elapsed five and six years before
they were obtained. Another reason
(for having a bishop there) is that they
are deprived of the Sacrament of Con-
firmation, which is so necessary to
fortify the souls of the faithful. These
hardships would cease if a bishop were
there who would consecrate churches
and ordain priests from among the
native Spaniards of that country, who
have learned the language of the land.
In this way, much expense now incurred
by my treasury in sending religious
there would be saved. There would be
some one there to administer ecclesias-

2 Mr. Hodge (Ayer's Bcnaridcs, p. 6) tries
to save r.enavides. the author of all these
preposterous figures, by saying that Fr. San-
tander doubtless refers to missionary work
in Mexico. In that case the figures would be
far too small. The King is referring plainly
enough' to New Mexico.

' Forty religious would be nearer the truth.

= The King clearly means New Mexico.

« 150 pueblos, each with a church ! No
wonder the King hesitated and called for exact
information.

207

tical justice and grant matrimonial dis-
pensations. Furthermore, the erection
of this diocese can be effected without
expense to the treasury, and it can be
supported by means of the tithes con-
tributed there, which are daily increas-
ing, the more so now that very rich
silver mines have been discovered to the
benefit of many Spaniards who are flock-
ing thither. In addition, agriculture and
stockraising will thrive, so that in the
beginning other wealth than that which
the country affords will hardly be nec-
essary. Inasmuch as those missions
are in charge of the religious of St.
Francis, who are so indifferent to human
interests, and whose Order has been
the one which has put the shoulder to
missionary work among the natives of
the Indies, the kings, my predecessors,
took cognizance of this and bestowed the
first bishoprics upon the friars. I am
now petitioned, in order to remedy the
drawbacks mentioned, to erect a diocese
and to appoint a bishop for the do-
minion and province of New Mexico.
Having considered the matter in my
royal Council of the Indies, and having
deliberated on what my fiscal said and
maintained, because I want to know
what is expedient or inexpedient for this
erection, I command you to inform me
on the subject, so that, having full
knowledge, I may dispose what may be
most expedient. — Dated at Madrid on
the nineteenth day of May, 1631. — /, the
King'."

The project dragged along for five
years, and then another royal order, but
much shorter, addressed to the viceroy,
Marques de Cadereyta, and dated at
Madrid, June 23, 1636, called for more
information*. Thereafter, the plan
seems to have been dropped. At all

' Archivn General. "Rcalcs Cedillas," tomo
i, no. 7.S. 16011-1642.

s Archivo General. "Scales Cedillas," tomo
i, no. 171, 1609-1642.

208

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, .W21

events, New Mexico never had a bishop
of its own until two centuries later.

According to Bancroft", hopeless con-
fusion prevails regarding the various
governors of New Mexico after Don
Felipe Zotylo, who left the territory in
1629. From Fr. Estevan de Perea, we
know that Don Francisco Manuel de
Silva Nieto succeeded Zotylo". Gover-
nor Nieto was at El Moro or Inscription
Rock on August 9, 1629, as the text of
the inscription evidences". Nieto must
have governed until 1640, for no other
is named previous to that year. Docu-
ments of this period are extremely
scarce; any scrap may throw light on
the situation. For that reason, the fol-
lowing paper is reproduced. It really
is a petition for the reappointment of
a governor, whose name is unfortu-
nately not given. It reads as follows:

"Letter to the Viceroy by the Ser-
geant Major Francisco Gomez in the
name of the soldiers of New Mexico,
October 26, 1638.

"Most Excellent Sir: For forty years
I have served his Majesty in these prov-
inces, from the time of Governor Don
Juan de Oiiate, for which services his
Excellency, Viceroy Marques de Cer-
ralvo, honored me with the position of
Sargento Mayor of these provinces". I
now give to your Excellency an account
of the condition of this country. It is,
Senor, that the hostile Apaches are as
turbulent as they have ever been; but
being well chastised, it seems that at
present they are discouraged and have
retired. The land is more extended
through the discoveries which our cap-
tain general has made. The opening of
the dominion of Quivira has been un-
believable, because it was always under-
stood that a greater force and expense
were necessary. Although all the gen-
erals (governors) whom we had here,
desired to make this discovery, no one
ventured like our captain general, who
attempted it and succeeded. It is no
wonder that in his military exploits
and regulations he has proved himself
very much a soldier and has labored like
one. Yet the religious here annoy him
with their disputes (which are so com-
mon with them), and they are never-
theless called just; for with them there
is no commandment but to follow cus-
tom. With all this they keep the coun-
try so poor and afflicted that the soldiers
are desperate. This state of things is
well understood, for the religious are
the masters of the wealth of the land,
and there is no civil judge. The eccle-
siastical judge whom they have here, is
expected to throw the mantle over their

8 T^rto Mexico and Arl::ona. p. 1G4.
■» See Franciscan Herald, October, 1920.
•' Ayer's Benaridcs, pp. 209-210.
'= Sargento Mayor dc Proolncia, a Uiiid o£
Jieutenant governor.

defects. Those whom they have in this
dominion have no care for the country;
and they do not punish more severely
than with a reproof, if perchance they
send it. Hence they are the masters
of the land as well as of the wealth
thereof. With their claims they aim to
use both jurisdictions. It is unfortu-
nate that instead of having to reward a
governor, he is molested, especially at
present when he has governed and still
governs, doing much in the service of
his Majesty. He also bestows much
credit on these poor soldiers with so
much affability and familiarity in giv-
ing supplies that all are consoled and
encouraged. Therefore, in the name of
all, and with the order from all, I humbly
supplicate your Excellency to do us the
favor to continue him in this office, that
in it we may receive favor. — Santa Fe,
October 26, 1638. — Francisco Gomez.""

It is pretty clear from this lament
that the soldiers and their chief were
disgruntled, because they found their
desires to exploit the Indians curbed
by the missionaries. It is amusing to
see Gomez declare that the poor friars
were masters of the wealth of the land,
when in reality they had but the use of
the church, a room or two, and a little
garden in which they raised vegetables
for themselves so as not to burden the
Indians.

The petition to continue the governor
in office appears to have had no effect
on the viceroy, if various modern writ-
ers may be believed, who make Don Fer-
nando de Argiiello governor in 1640, and
have him succeeded in 1641 by Don
Luis de Rozas. To the letter of Fran-
cisco Gomez, however, is attached, like
a postscript, th^ following Extracto,
which in English reads: "Extract. He
gives account that, although the native
Apaches are restless, they have been
well chastised, and the land is more ex-
tended because of the discoveries made
by Governor Don Luis de Rozas, and
in particular of the dominion of Quivira,
in which he demonstrated his bravery
and the character of a true soldier ; but
all that is spoiled by the proceedings
and rivalry of those religious."" There
is no date given. It purports to be a
sort of synopsis of Gomez's letter, and
is important only for the mention of the
name of the governor, who was Luis de
Rozas. Don Luis de Rozas, therefore,
must have been governor in 1638, when
Gomez addressed his petition to the
viceroy, and he continued in office till
1641, when he was jailed to await the
result of a review of his official acts.
From the letter of Gomez it is clear that
the situation in New Mexico was any-

thing but edifying. "Criminations and
recriminations between the governoil
and the priests were the order of tha
day in detriment of the Spanish and,
Indian settlements.""

A letter of the King of. Spain ad|;
dressed to the viceroy throws more lighf :
on the deplorable state of affairs itt'
New Mexico. Therein the king informs
the viceroy that the Bishop of Puebla,
Visitor General of the Tribunals of the
City of Mexico," had written to him
a letter dated July 25, 1642," in which
the bishop informed his Majesty that
the condition of affairs in New Mexico
was the same as had been reported and
even worse; that he (the bishop) had
received a package of despatches from
Nueva Vizcaya which inform him that
the governor of New Mexico held as
prisoner a man who had in jail stabbed
Don Luis de Rozas, the former governor
and captain general of that province.
The man claimed to be a wronged hus-
band" whose charges the king thought
revealed nothing but vile trickery'
against Rozas." The king directs that
the viceroy call four men from each of
the two contending parties to present
their grievances, but to ignore all pre-
vious excesses. He was to have the
Commissary General of the Franciscans
also call three or four of the most trou-
blesome friars to Mexico, and then to
dispose everything in accordance with
justice and the service of the king. The
viceroy was likewise directed to inquire
into the causes of the death of Rozas
and to report the outcome to his
Majesty. — Tarragona, July 14, 1643."''

'2 Arrhiro Ocncral,
tonic 34, folio 28.
" Ibidem.

"Provincias Intcrnais

" Read, Illustrated History, p. 259.

" Tliis was the celebrated Bishop Juan de
Palafox of Puebla.

" Palafox was al-'o viceroy at the time,
reigning from June 10 to November, 1642.

" "Con ocasion de que le habia hallado con
BU miijer."

1" "Siendo asi que se tiene por cierto que
pusieron alii la mujer para tener ocasion de
matarle tan alevosa y cruelmente."

'" Archiro General, "Realcs Cedillas," tomo
ii, no. 11, 1643-1647.

<>]iiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiK]iiiiiiiiitiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiii[:iiiii^

I Have You Read the Latest ? |
i g

j Encyclical of |
I Pope Benedict XV |

I on the i

I Third Order |

= Just the thing to gain I

I new members for the §

I Third Order. I

1 In hundred lots $3.50 =

I JfranciJican SIcralli l^ttii I

= c

*>iiiriniiiiii(iiiiiC3iiiiniiric3iiniiiiiiiic]iiiiiiiiiiiiiic3rii)iiiiiiii[]iiiii)iiiic^

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

THE DANCE OF THE BLESSED
SACRAMENT

IN THE famous old Spanish city of
Seville, on the banks of the beauti-
ful Guadalquivir, there takes place
every year a celebration of the feast
of Corpus Christi — which falls this year,
you know, on May 26 — that can be
seen nowhere else in the world. Se-
ville is a grand city. An old proverb
— a German one, too, by the way, says,
"He whom God loves has a house in
Seville." It has a Cathedral that is
one of the most magnificent churches
in the world, second only to St. Peter's
in Rome, and in some respects surpass-
ing it. Think of its holding 45,000 peo-
ple within its walls at one time! Its
altar is of solid silver, its tabernacle
of silver and gold; and in one of its
side chapels lies the body of Christopher
Columbus, moved there from Havana
in 1898, at the time of the United States'
war with Spain about Cuba. But most
extraordinary of all the sights it pre-
sents is the one which I am going
to tell you about.

On the feast of Corpus Christi, and
on every day during its octave, takes
place the famous "Dance of the Blessed
Sacrament." Every evening at Bene-
diction, when the vast cathedral is
thronged with worshipers and the sanc-
tuary filled with priests and acolytes,
there appear before the altar, just at
the Tantum Ergo, ten little boys< the
oldest not more than thirteen years of
age. All are beautifully dressed in
the costume of court pages, white knee
breeches, hose and slippers, and blouses
of alternate blue and white stripes;
while a broad sash of white crosses the
breast from shoulder to waist. Ad-
vancing to the foot of the altar, they
gracefuly doff their caps, adorned with
long drooping feathers, to Our Lord, en-
throned before them. Then, turning
to the Dean of the Cathedral, they drop
on one knee, asking permission to dance.
This given, they rise, and to the music
of an orchestra, perform their solemn
and beautiful dance, which is really a
slow stepping in time to the music, mak-
ing at the same time a number of relig-
ious symbols by these movements, such
as^ the cross, the letters S. S. (the
initials of Santissimo Sacramento —

Most Blessed Sacrament), etc. These
little dancers are chosen for their fine
voices; and all the time of their dance
they sing hymns of praise to "Su
Majestad — His Majesty," as the Span-
iards call Jesus in the Blessed Sacra-
ment. Every now and then the or-
chestra stops, and the boys go on with
their dance to the music of their cas-
tanets. The whole performance takes
about twenty minutes. This dance is
rnany centuries old; nobody knows now
when or why it was started. Objections
have often been raised to it, but never
after it has once been seen. Then no
one ever feels anything but admira-
tion for the dance of the Blessed Sacra-
ment and the little dancers.

QUEER NAMES FOR MONEY
TF SOMEBODY were to offer you a
1 handful of money from different
countries for your choice, which would
you take — an angel of old English
money, with the figure of St. Michael
upon it, a sovereign or crown from
its coin of today, a piece-of-eight
from Spain, an Augustus from Saxony,
a Frederick from Prussia, a William
from Holland, a Maximilian from
Bavaria, a Louis from old French
money, a Christian from Denmark, or
just a plain nickel, dime or dollar from
our own United States? But all our
names for money are not so plain as
these last. We once had a strange one
in Massachusetts, about 1642 or so. She
had quite a good trade with the Dutch
at that time, and one of their coins was
called a ducat, which our state was well
pleased to get hold of. But she changed
its name to suit her own ideas, and
called it a ducatour instead; and the
piece-of-eight (equal to our dollar)
which she accepted from Spain in her
trade with that country she named a
royal-of-eight. Why, except perhaps to
show those old countries that the new
one intended to have a say of her own
about everything, nobody knows. On
our side of the water, there was a coin
that went far ahead of those foreign
ones named after kings and crowns, for
it was an eagle, soaring above the rest
in value as well as reality; our eagle
stands for a much larger amount of
money than any of these named; and
209

long may he flap his wings over our
pocketbooks !

Did you ever hear how our dollar
came to be named? Centuries ago,
there was a fine silver mine over in
Bohemia in a place called St. Joachim's
Valley (Joachimsthal). The coin made
of this particular silver was of such
good reputation that it held a place of
honor in all the countries of Europe;
and many of them adopted the name in
their own currency, only shortened to
thal-er, which is easily turned into dol-
lar, as you may see. The name of our
dime comes from an old French word
no longer used, disme, meaning ten. The
"s" is left out in pronunciation, and
there you have your dime! You all
know that a nickel gets its name from
the metal of which it is made; but who
among you own a fugio or shinplaster?
If you have either of these curiosities
of American money, hold on to them,
for few people nowadays can boast of
their possession. A fugio was the first
coin ever issued by the United States,
in the year 1787, and it was of copper.
On the adverse, were thirteen circles,
linked together, to represent the thir-
teen colonies of the time, with the in-
scription "We Are One," and the de-
nomination. On the reverse, was a dial
with the hours marked upon it, and a
sun above, on one side of which was the
inscription "Fugio" (I flee), on the
other the date, 1787. Below the dial,
ran this pleasing piece of advice —
"Mind Your Own Business!" Now,
what do you think of that? I imagine
the fugio did not make a very favorable
impression, with its exceedingly rude
remark. Anyhow, it has long since
made way for politer forms of currency.
Now about that shinplaster. There
was a great financial panic in the
United States in the years 1837 and
1838, when there were very few small
coins to be had any longer, so people
who wanted sums of five to fifty cents
gave little notes of their own for these
sums to the merchants of whom they
were buying. After awhile, the Giovern-
ment took this up and issued these
small notes itself, thus making shin-
plasters into real money. About fifty
years ago, after the Civil War, these
shinplasters came in again.

210

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921

HOW JACK SAVED HIS UFE

" TACK, you've got to save your life
J yourself," said a sad young Eng-
lish soldier to his faithful, terrier. Out of
work, with no prospects, after doing his
best over in France and giving to his
country all he had, down to the possible
loss of his own life. Jack's poor mas-
ter took it very hard indeed that his
country demanded the sacrifice of his
dear little dog, because he hadn't the
money to pay for a license for him. But
Jack didn't know anything about that.
He frisked and jumped and showed in
every dog way that he could his delight
in getting his beloved master back home
again. How could he dream that the
want of a few coins meant a parting
that would be for good and all?

A bright thought suddenly struck the
young soldier.

"Come on, old boy," he said, "let's
see if we can't do something after all!"
So he took him to a certain street corner
in London where many people passed
during the day, and fastened him to a
post on the corner, with a tin can
around his neck on which was fastened
a card saying:

"Please help me to save my life — I
can't buy my license!" Of course, every-
body stopped and everybody read and
everybody dropped something in his box,
with a pat besides. In an hour or so
Jack was a rich little dog, for he had
more than enough for his license; and
it would be hard perhaps to guess which
was the happier as soldier and dog
went off home together the closest of
friends and the most loving of
"buddies."

A HOLY FAN

SACRUM FLABELLUM is its name
of ceremony, which sounds much
more imposing than "Holy Fan," doesn't
it? What do you think it is, and have
you ever seen one? I am very sure you
will say no to that last question, because
there are none to be seen in this part of
the world. But, if some day you go to
Europe where many of these relics of
past times are kept in the old cathedrals
and churches, or to the East, where they
are still in use at Mass, you will see
fans such as you never thought of be-
fore. These holy fans were in the early
days of the Church used in hot coun-
tries at Mass, from the Offertory to
the end of Communion, by two deacons,
standing on either side of the altar,
gently fanning away from priest and
altar all flies and winged insects so
common in those countries. You know
that even in our more temperate climate
a hot day will bring all sorts of flying
things about, gnats, mosquitoes, and so
on. Now in the warm lands of Europe

and Asia, these pests
might easily prove
a serious distraction
during divine serv-
ice. At least so
thought the good
Christians of the
time, and provided
their deacons with
fans that were not
■only useful, but real
works of art. Gen-
erally made of
parchment, linen, or
peacock's feathers,
they were often,
however, fashioned
out of pure gold or
silver, beautifully
worked and carved,
and all had long han-
dles of ivory at-
tached to them.
There were even
church regulations
about them. "Let
two deacons stand
on both sides of the
altar holding small
fans of parchment,
peacock's feathers,
or fine linen," says
an ancient Book of
Rules for Mass, "and
Jceep away with gen-
tle motion, flies, that
they fall not into the chalice." A fan
still used by the Christians of the East
is a round disk of silver or brass, with
little bells all around the edge. How
pretty the sweet tinkle must sound!
But I should not imagine it did much
real work, that fan. Another of these
fans is made in the shape of an angel's
face, with wings on either side. Did
you ever see a picture of the Pope being
borne in procession on his chair of state
(the Sedia Gestatoria, it is called) ? On
either side of him, walk two guards,
carrying immense fans of peacock feath-
ers, mounted on long handles of ivory.
These fans are waved gently to and fro
by guards as they pass along. I don't
know whether the Holy Father particu-
larly cares for this part of the ceremony
or not, because you know everybody
doesn't like being fanned — but his mag-
nificent flahella are extremely orna-
mental and set off his snowy robes to
great advantage.

Just one word more about our holy
fan — you know that everything used in
the service of the Church is a token or
symbol of something much greater.
These Sacra Flabella are said to rep-
resent the "breath of the Holy Spirit,
driving away all vain and distracting
thoughts during the sacrifice of the
Mass from our minds."

Age of Innocence

THINGS FOR WHICH YOU
WILL BE GLAD

When the years have slipped by and
memory runs back over the path you
have trod, you will be glad you stopped
to speak to every friend you met, and
left them all with a warmer feeling in
their hearts, because you did so.

And you will be glad that you were
happy when doing the small, everyday
things of life, that you served the best
you could in life's lowly round.

You will be glad that people have
said all along your way: "I know I
can trust her; she is as true as steel."

You will be glad there have been
some rainy days in your life. If there
were no storms, the fountains would
dry up, the sky would be filled with
poisonous vapors, and life would cease.

You will be glad that you stopped
long enough every day to read care^
fully, and with a prayer in your heart,
some part of God's message to those
He loves.

You will be glad that you shut your
ears tight against the evil things
people said about one another, and
tried the best you could to stay thSi
words winged with poison.

You will be glad you brought smiles
to people, and not sorrow.

;May, 1921

THE FIRST SCHOOL IN
AMERICA

DID you ever wonder when the first
school in America was opened and
I where, and who were its first teachers
[and pupils, and if they studied just
I what you study nowadays? If you
have never heard its story before, you
will be rather surprised to find that
this first school was not in our United
States, which we so proudly think of
as "America," without making any ac-
count of other parts of the Western
Hemisphere which also bear the name.
It is Mexico that claims the honor;
land when you read the history of its
ifoundation, I am sure you will agree
with me that it was the most wonder-
ful school ever opened. And never
forget that its fouftder was a Fran-
ciscan friar called Fray Pedro de
iGante (of Ghent). He was a man of
royal birth, cousin of the famous Em-
peror Charles V of Germany (the
father of that splendid Don Juan of
Lepanto renown, of whom you read in
the story of Rosary Sunday). But he
left all the luxuries and pleasures of
court life to become a Franciscan lay
l»rother, and accompanied Cortez to the
New World. When he landed among
the Mexican Indians, he did not, of
:ourse, know one word of their lan-
guage, or rather their different lan-
guages, because there was so many
lialects among them that they didn't
»lways understand one another. They
were pagans, too. Unfortunately,
nore harm than good came to them
'rom acquaintance with the followers
)f Cortez. Was it not a seemingly
lopeless task for good Fray Pedro —
;he Christianizing and educating of
hese poor creatures? But he did it.
3y means of signs, at first, then by
licture writing, which was their own
nethod of putting down events, by
)icking up a word here and there of
heirs and giving them in return the
Spanish names of things around, he
inally managed to make them under-
tand him a little. Then with the help
if some intelligent boys among the
hildren, he gradually learned more
nd more himself, and taught them
aore and more, too. After awhile, he,
nth two ot'her good Franciscans,
tarted a little school, teaching in
ipanish and a mixture of their own
ialects. The Our Father, Hail Mary,
!reed and Salve Regina he taught the
hildren in Latin, as is the custom even
ow in Catholic countries. This is all
jld in a few words, but imagine the
ime, the patience, the courage it took
3 do it. The blessing of God was with
'ray Pedro's work. It grew and pros-
ered wonderfully. He succeeded in
caching these poor children not only
lie ordinary branches of the education

FRANCISCAN HERALD

of the day — reading, writing, etc., but
Latin, music, various trades, and even
what we call the fine arts, such as
painting, sculpture, carving, and so on.
It was not very long before the grown
people, too, came to him for instruc-
tion, desiring to share in the privileges
of their children. It was not long,
either, before he was bringing souls
to God and spreading the light of faith
all around.

The number of friars with him in-
creased with the years. Other schools
were opened, churches and chapels
were built, the first printing press on
the Western Continent was put up by
them, eighty-three years before the
one erected in our country at Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, in 1639. When
Fray Pedro died, fifty years after his
coming to Mexico, he left behind him,
besides a number of churches built
under his direction, a hospital, a col-
lege (the first in the New World), a
High School (called the High School
of San Francisco) , and numerous
smaller primary and free schools. Re-
member, all this was while in our part
of America education was scarcely
known except among the very best
classes of settlers ; and remember, too,
that it was the work of a humble Fran-
ciscan lay brother, undertaken, in the
face of difficulties that seemed impos-
sible to overcome, for the love of God
and his fellow creatures, and success-
ful as such work alone ever is. Fray
Pedro's name is almost unknown, ex-
cept among Catholic readers of history.
Unfortunately, too many of these even
do not take interest enough in stories
like his to become familiar with all
that Catholics and especially our grand
priests, monks and sisters, have done
toward the making of history in our
country. But tell me, don't you think
that, after all, Fray Pedro was one
of the greatest men who made Amer-
ica?

A LEAF THAT SAYS ITS
PRAYERS

SUPPOSE you were walking along
a road and saw such a fine look-
ing tree that you stopped for a second
glance; and suppose that just as you,
stopped, a dry, brown, withered leaf
on it jumped deliberately up in the air
and then sailed down to the ground,
right at your feet — wouldn't you be
astonished? Why, it would almost
seem as if it were alive, and doing a
little circus act for your benefit ! Well,
it is alive, sure enough, and makes its
acrobatic feat intentionally. That
leaf is a very lively insect, known as
the Mantis. Now the Mantis family

211

is quite a large one and has numerous
branches, and the "leaf" that stayed
on that tree waiting for you to come
along so that it could show off its
jumping powers, belongs to one of
these branches. His name is Phyllium
Siccifolia. He has a shorter name in
English, however, the "dry leaf" in-
sect. He is also called the "prayer,"
because he has a fashion of resting on
his hind legs and folding his front
ones over his breast, looking for all
the world as if he were piously saying
his prayers. Don't have too good an
opinion of him, for all that! Those
same devout legs of hia are remark-
ably strong weapons, exceedingly
dangerous to his fellow insects.
Friend "Prayer" is a ferocious fighter.
If a fly or other small creature comes
too close when Mr. Phyllium Siccifolia
is at his devotions, the arms so rever-
ently folded unclose like a flash, and
woe to the victim ! It seems to me that
if our gentleman's praying qualities
were less deceptive, he would be held
in higher estimation by his brethren of
both human and insect creation.

ST. FRANCIS'S CAPTIVITY AT
PERUGIA

ONCE, when there was war be-
tween Perugia and Assisi, Fran-
cis, with many of his fellow-citizens,
was taken prisoner, and was kept with
them in captivity at Perugia. However,
as he was of noble bearing, he was im-
prisoned with the Knights. One day,
when his fellow-prisoners were
gloomy, he, being of a naturally cheer-
ful and merry disposition, seemed not
to be gloomy, but to be in some sort
rejoicing. One of his compan-
ions chode with him for this, and
told him he was behaving like a mad-
man to rejoice even when in prison.
Francis replied with warmth: "What
is it you think about me? I shall
be adored all over the world."

And when one of the Knights in
whose company he had been put had
done a wrong to one of his fellow-cap-
tives and on that account all the
others were refusing to associate
with the wrong-doer, Francis alone
did not deny him his company, but
urged the others to act likewise. At
the end of a year peace was once more
made between the two cities, and
Francis and the other prisoners re-
turned to Assisi. — 3 Soc. 4.

212

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921:

MAKING HIS MARK

YOU all know that when the law re-
quires the signature of a person
who can not write, he must put this
mark X to his name, written by some-
one else for him. But do any of you
know why this particular letter of the
alphabet is used for the purpose?
There is a story back of it — a story
full of meaning. That X stands for
the name of Christ, the Greek form,
where X represents our C, and also
for His cross. Don't you all remem-
ber that St. Andrew the Apostle was
crucified on a cross of this shape?

Long ago, far back in those cen-
turies we call the ages of faith, when
there was but the one true religion
for the followers of our Lord, every
man, from king down to humblest peas-
ant (the kings in those days weren't
always as well educated as one would
suppose!) put an X after his name
signed to any paper. This was to de-
clare publicly that on his faith as a
Christian man and by his reverence
for the cross of his Redeemer, the
statement he made was a true one. So
you see, this X, used now only by
illiterate people, was at first the very
highest testimony a man could give of
his good faith and truthfulness. That
one little letter stood for an act of be-
lief in God, of dependence on Him as a
witness who could not be denied, and a
pledge of Christian homage and rev-
erence. Some of our young folk who
study algebra know x as the sign of
an unknown quantity. But there was
no unknown quantity about Christian,
his (X) mark — was there? On the
contrary, it was packed full of mean-
ing.

FRIENDSHIP

You will like the following defini-
tions of friendship:

"Friendship is to be valued for what
there is in it, not for what can be
gotten out of it. When two people
appreciate each other because each
has found the other convenient to have
around, they are not friends; they
are simply acquaintances with a busi-
ness understanding. To seek friend-
ship for its utility is as futile as to
seek the end of the rainbow for a bag
of gold. A true friend is always use-
ful in its highest sense."

"Every man should keep a fair-
sized cemetery in which to bury the
faults of his friends."

"True friends visit us in prosperity
when invited, but in adversity they
come without invitation."

"Our friends see the best in us and
by that very fact call forth the best
in us."

"It is best not to try to get the best
of your best friends."

A FIRESIDE TALK

WE DON'T need any fire, though, do
we? Here it is May, beautiful
May, Our Lady's month and the month
of flowers and pleasant airs and spring-
time feeling all about. I hope all the
Young Folks are going a-maying and I
wish that Elizabeth Rose could go with
every single party of them! But then
there are so many of us and so widely
separated. The Puzzle Column shows
us that every month. From Maine to
California, up spring the Young Folks
of the Franciscan Herald. How about
some of you writing an account of your
maying for others who may not have
been so fortunate as to get that pleas-
ure? Try your hand at it, anybody who
wishes, and see how your story will
look in print. And tell me, too, how
you like the little Packages you get each
month, and how your scrapbooks are
getting on, and anything else you want
to talk about. And as the Fireside is
the pleasantest place of all to chat in,
we will get up from that Table this
month with just a few Do's instead of
the Don'ts we've been considering.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

POLITENESS PACKAGE No. 5

AT TABLE— III

Of course, you know you should not take

The last piece on the dish of cake,

Or fruit or bread, or anything

Others, as you, are coveting.

If, uninvited, this you seize,

Most sure your manners will not please!

But if this piece is offered you.

The proper thing for you to do,

If you desire it, is to take

And with no worry eat your cake.

Your hostess then will not feel sore

At noting you have doubts of more.

O no! far rather let her see

Faith in her generosity,

Trust that there's more for other guests

No doubt upon that matter rests!

When handing up your plate at table

Be sure, as trim as you are able,

Your knife and fork upon your plate

To put as one, not separate.

Some people keep them both in hand —

They don't our fine point understand!

You're not the guest who cool demands

What not upon the table stands.

So on this point we'll take no thought —

You always do just what you ought,

Remembering, though it may be bother.

Etiquette means thought of another;

For others' comfort is each action.

And thus one's own real satisfaction.

Our meal was good, our manners too —
So now to Table an adieu.

I. One of the Waverly

novels

2. A city of Georgia.

3. Sports.

4. To lament.

5. Very large

6. A kind of lily.

7. To talk idly.

8. Part of a piano.

9. Thin.

10. A girl's name.

II. A letter.

The central letters, reading downv
will spell the name of an American patj
born in 1722.

A TBIANGI^i:

1 to 2 — A membei- of a
certain Catholic order.

1 to 3 — A tinkling sound.

2 to 3 — In that place.
The central letters, from

1 to 4, will spell the
name of a general who 2 .

figured in the recent
war.

Eht cevio fo noe how socg ferboe. ot keam
Het sapth fo nuje remo fibutaleu, si neith,
Tewes aym!

A KIVEB Firzziii:

What English river is a letter of the

alphabet?
What English river is a grain?
What English river is a Spanish title?
What English river is a kind of cloth?
What English river recalls our first

parents.

A SCz-np in the O-ardeii

1, Yill; 2. Nacrantoi; 3, Thinayhe; 4,
Pppoy; 5. Pltui; 6. QJnouli; 7, Xlpoh; 8,-
Sero; 9, Svoliet; 10, Dagrneai.

Mary Cassidy, Baltimore, Md.

A Mnsical Puzzle

1 — For fish;

2 — for reporters;

3 — for tired people;

4 — for prisoners;

5 — for feeble walkers;

6 — for animals; ,

7 — for weighers;

8 — for locksmiths;

9 — for a fotmdation;
10 — for fishermen;
11 — for people who need room;
12 — for wheels.

ANSWERS TO APRLL PUZZLES.

Divided Words.

For-tune, Rein-deer, A-mend, Need-less
Keep-sake, Lark-spur, In-deed, Nut-meg.

Cities of the V. S.

Davton. Hartford, Jamestown. Newark
Cakland, Springfield, Taunton, Waterbury
Bridgeport, Canton. •

Cube

Half Sciuare

m. a r r o

d i a m o n d

0 a h

i m m u n e

a r ley

a muse

t e

muse

i a

one

n e a r e

n e

o 1 o
holly

Correct Solutions

Louisa Knapstein, Sappington, Mo.
Frances Whiting, Dyersville. Iowa.
Margaret Galligan, Jersey City, N. J.
Isabelle Baker, Casey. 111.
Hortense Gallet, Pocatello, Idaho.
Aloys Vath, Reading, Pa.

THE MADONNA IN ART

By Annette S. Driscoll

TIME WAS when misconception of
the true nature of the honor paid
to the Madonna caused many to
disregard her share in the great scheme
of the redemption. A friend once told
of his mother's consternation at his
bringing into the home a picture of the
Madonna ; but today it would be hard to
find a home or a school without at least
one such representation; and many, no
doubt, in gazing upon the lovely fea-
tures depicted by the skilful hands, and
inspired by the loving reverence of the
great masters, have been moved to cry
out with Longfellow :
"If our faith had given us nothing more
Than this example of all womanhood,
So mild, so merciful, so strong, so good,
So patient, peaceful, loyal, loving, pure.
This were enough to prove it higher and

truer
Than all the creeds the world had known
before."
To help our non-Catholic friends to a
proper understanding of the Catholic

The Virgin

attitude towards Mary, we must inspire
them with new thoughts about her.
Who does not love the silver radiance
of the moon? Yet who, while bathing in
her soft refulgence, forgets for one in-
stant that it is but the faint reflection
of the splendor of the glorious orb of
day, so infinitely greater and more bril-
liant? Since, with even a moment's
thought, we must admit that the com-
bined homage of all who have ever lived
would be incomparable to the honor
paid to Mary by the Creator, when He
chose her to be the Mother of the Re-
deemer, let us say to our friends, with
Dante—

"Raise your view
Unto the visage most resembling
Christ."
A popular book published under the
title of this paper, states that the
Madonna was introduced into Christian
art in the fourth century; but we have
indisputable evidence from the impor-
tant discoveries of the Chevalier de
Rossi, the famous archae-
ologist, of the existence of
a veritable Madonna
painted on the wall of the
most ancient chamber in
the catacomb of St. Pris-
cilla, before the martyrdom
of SS. Peter and Paul, un-
der whose benediction St.
Priscilla had been taken
from her home to the cat-
acomb chamber. This pic-
ture represents the
•Mother "with her Divine
Son on her lap, nourishing
Him at her breast, from
which He turns as if to
listen to the prophet Isaias
standing before them and
pointing to a star, typify-
ing the star which Balaam
had predicted should rise
out of Jacob, and now re-
posing in His Virgin
Mother's arms." It is said
that this picture not only
sets forth the theology of
the Incarnation, but that
it has the grace and in-
fantine simplicity so char-
213

Carlo Dolci

acteristic of Raphael's Madonnas. Yet
this remarkable Madonna is only one of
many in these subterranean chambers.
From that early period to the present
time, this theme has been a favorite with
every great artist; and while not all
have risen to the sublimity of their sub-
ject, many masterpieces have been be-
queathed to us which seem almost di-
vinely inspired.

Perhaps the best known as well as the
greatest of these is the matchless Sis-
tine Madonna, of which Mrs. Jameson,
the author of an exhaustive and most
delightful treatise on the Madonna in
art, speaks thus:

"There she stands — the transfigured
woman, at once completely human and
completely divine; an abstraction of
power, purity and love, poised on the
empurpled air, and requiring no other
support; looking out, with her slightly
dilated sibylline eyes, quite through the
universe, to the end and consummation
of all things ; sad, as if she beheld afar
off the visionary sword that was to reach
her heart through Him now resting as
enthroned on that heart; yet already
exalted through the homage of the re-
deemed generations who were to salute
her as Blessed. Six times have I visited
the city made glorious by this treasure,
and as often, when again at a distance,
with recollections disturbed by feeble
copies and prints, I have begun to think,
'Is it so indeed? Is she indeed so divine?
Or does not rather the imagination en-
circle her with a halo of religion and
poetry, and lend a grace which is not
really there?' And as often when re-
turned, I have stood before it, and
confessed that there is more in that
form and face than I have ever yet con-
ceived."

The sister arts of music, poesy, and
painting are ever in truest harmony;
and well may we fancy it was the study
of this great picture that caused Words-
worth to exclaim:

"Mother! whose virgin bosom was un-
crost
With the least shade of thought to sin

allied!
Woman ! above all women glorified ;
Our tainted nature's solitary boast" —

214

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921

or Shelley, to address the Virgin Moth-
er as
"Sweet Benediction in the eternal curse!

Veil'd glory of this lampless Universe!

Thou Moon beyond the clouds! Thou
Star above the storm!

Thou Mirror, in whom, as in the splen-
dor of the Sun,

All shapes look glorious which thou
gazest on"; —
and quite possibly also, we may owe to
this same picture the inspiration which
led Robert Browning to say:
"There is a vision in the heart of each,

Of justice, mercy, wisdom, tenderness

To wrong and pain, and knowledge
of their cure;

And these embodied in a woman's form

That best transmits them, pure as first
received

From God above her to mankind
below!"
In making a study of Christian art in
general, and of this branch of it in
particular, we are confronted with many
striking proofs that the artists of the
early and the Middle Ages possessed
a surprising knowledge of the Sacred
Scriptures long before the invention of
printing had made it possible for the
laity to possess their own Bibles. Be
it said in passing that a certain period
has been commonly called the Dark
Ages; but if it is still sometimes re-
ferred to in that way, it is, perhaps, as
a modern writer says, because so many
people are still in the dark in regard to
it. Modern research has shown that
this period has been greatly misunder-
stood and misrepresented; and we of
the present day may well shudder at the
thought of the impression our own times
will certainly produce on coming gen-
erations who may chance to read some
of our current literature and the so-
called representative dailies of our great
cities.

These proofs of familiarity with the
sacred writings are found in the de-
lineation of the many types of the Vir-
gin mentioned in the Old and New
Testaments.. Among these are the sun
and the moon — "a woman clothed with
the sun, having the moon under her
feet, and on her head a crown of twelve
stars"; the star, Stella Maris, Star of
the Sea, being one interpretation of the
Jewish name, Miriam or Mary; the rose
and the lily — I am the rose of Sharon,
and lily of the valleys"; the enclosed
garden spoken of in the Song of Solo-
mon; the closed gate mentioned in
Ezechiel; the burning bush beheld by
Moses, which burned and was not con-
sumed; the ark of the convenant which
contained the Logos or Word; the rod
of Aaron which blossomed miraculously;
Gedeon's fleece, which received the dew

of heaven while all was dry around.

Many similar examples
might be given. Kve,
Rachel, Ruth, Judith, and
Esther are all regarded as
types of Mary, and are
represented in many paint-
ings of the Madonna.

So great is the accumu-
lation of Madonna pic-
tures that critics deem- it
necessary to have some
method of classification in
order to aid in the study
of them. It will suffice
to make the two simple
divisions of the Virgin
vidthout the Child and the
Virgin vfith the Child.

In the first of these di-
visions, we find her rep-
resented as "the second
Eve, the mother of all suf-
fering humanity; the
Woman of the primeval
prophecy, whose issue was
to bruise the serpent's
head; the Virgin predes-
tined from the beginning
of the world, who was to
bring forth the Redeemer
of the world;" and in an
endless variety of ways which there
is no time even to mention.

But it is probably when depicted as
Mother of the divine Child that the Ma-
donna is most widely known and loved,
as the sweet and holy bond of mother-
hood is the one above all others which
appeals to every heart. Even those
whose thought goes no deeper, are
touched by the beai^tiful examples of
this branch of the subject of the Ma-
donna. Who can gaze unmoved at any
of the exquisite creations of Raphael,
Da Vinci, Bouguerau, Correggio, Titian,
Bodenhausen, Diirer, Botticelli, Murillo,
and the hosts of others who have given
us all these inspiring types of both
the Mother and the Babe?

Mrs. Estelle M. Hurl thus concludes
her charming book "The Madonna in
Art":

One more picture remains for us to
considei'. Had we mentioned it first,
nothing further could have been said
on the subject. The Sistine Madonna
is above all words of praise; all ex-
travagance of expression is silenced be-
fore her simplicity. Hers is the beauty
of perfectly developed womanhood. The
perfect poise of her figure is not more

The Sistinb Madonna

marked than the perfect poise of her
character. Not one false note, not one
exaggerated emphasis jars upon the
harmony of body, soul and spirit. Con-
fident, taut entirely unassuming; seri-
ous, but without sadness; joyous, but
not to mirthf ulness ; eager, but with-
out haste, she moves steadily forward
with steps timed to the rhythmic music
of the spheres. The child is no burden,
but a part of her very being. The
two are one in love, thought and pur-
pose. Sharing the secret of His sacred
calling, the Mothinr bears her Son forth
to meet His glorious destiny. Art can
pay no higher tribute to Mary, the
Mother of Jesus, than to show her in
this phase of her motherhood. We sym-
pathize with her maternal tenderness,
lavishing fond caresses upon her Child.
We go still deeper into her experience
when we see her bowed with sweet
humility before the cares and duties she
is called upon to assume. But we are
admitted to the most cherished aspira-
tions of her soul, when we see her ob-
livious of self, carrying the Child forth
to the service of humanity. It is thus
that she becomes one of His 'witnesses
unto the people'; it is thus that 'all
generations shall call her blessed'."

^ Have you renewed your subscription to ^

Jfranciton fteralb

// you renew today, you will not miss the next issue

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

"FOR OUR LADYE'S LOVE"

By Marian Nesbitt

215

IN MAY, when our thoughts natu- cending upwards, — to honor her, and to not be forgotten that this Saturday fast
rally turn to special practices of imitate her example, our holy father was sometimes quaintly called, "drink-
devotion to God's holy Mother, it St. Francis used to keep a perpetual ing with the duck and dining but once."
is surely of interest to find how our fast from the Feast of the Holy Apos- St. Peter Damian speaks of the
Lady was honored during the Ages of ties (SS. Peter and Paul), to the Feast "beautiful custom which has grown up
Faith. of her Assumption, We, therefore, ap- in some churches of celebrating Mass
Perhaps we may not all be aware that plauding the example of our pious in Mary's honor, unless some feast or
fasting on the Vigils of the Feasts of father, to the honor of this great Em- ferial in Lent prevent it."
"St. Mary" was strictly enjoined; and press and trusting in her overflowing The same Saint did much himself to
if we care to trace the history of this merits, grant to all Christ's faithful, promote devotion to the "Mary Mass,"
pious custom, as it reveals itself to us being truly penitent, who shall fast as well as to encourage the recitation
in ancient documents and statutes, we the whole of the forty days preceding of the Little Office of Our Lady and
shall see that according to the Canons the Feast of the Assumption, ten days the fast of Saturday,
of Aelfric it was ordained that "all the indulgence for each day." It is scarcely Pope Urban II, at the Council of
nation should fast before the Mass- necessary to state that the Archbishop Claremont, A. D. 1094, decreed that the
days of St. Mary and of the Holy Apos- himself, being a true son of the Seraph Little Office must be recited daily, to-

tles." This was toward the close
of the tenth century.

Even as far back as the days
|of King Alfred, that great and
Igood and wise ruler decreed that
[freemen should be held exempt
jfrom servile work — not only on
^Sundays and Holidays, but for
twelve days at Christmas, seven
lays before and seven days after
Easter, also "the whole week
Defore St. Mary Mass in har-
rest" (i. e., the festival of the
^.ssumption).

Again, the laws of St. Ethel-
■ed, A. D. 1008, run thus: "Let
ill St. Mary's feast-tides," he
iays, "be strictly honored, first
vith fasting, and afterwards
vith feasting."

In Anglo-Saxon times, only
'our feasts of our Lady were
ibserved in England; viz., the
'urification, the Annunciation,
he Assumption, and September
th, her birthday. But, in 1287,
he Synod of Exeter extended
he obligation to the Feast of
>ur Lady's Conception. So, too,
id a Provincial Council of Can-
erbury, in 1328 ; whilst in Scot

Madonna

Sassoferrato

gether with the Divine Office and
celebrated with solemnity on
Saturdays; and it is interesting
to find that he introduced the
Preface of the Blessed Virgin in
the Missal.

As time went on, we know
that, not on Saturdays alone but
daily, it was the custom in most
of our cathedrals, collegiate
churches, and abbeys to sing the
Mass of Our Lady, "which was
celebrated at an early hour and
quite independently of the festi-
val of the day" — the priest ap-
pointed for this particular duty
being known as the "Seynt Mary
Priest" — a title constantly re-
curring in old wills.

As regards the observance of
Saturday, it is beyond question
that, even prior to the eleventh
century, this day was considered
to be specially dedicated to the
Mother of God. Not the least
interesting among the many in-
dubitable proofs furnished by
old records, is the reference to
it made by St. Columbkille in
his touching farewell poem to
Aran.

Jnd, six feasts of the Blessed Vir- of Assisi, kept this "Lent" of his Order Another practice, singularly in keep-
in were kept, with fasting on the eves, for Our Lady's love. He also granted ing with the devout spirit of bygone
loreover, it may be noted here that, the above indulgence to those whose days, consisted in giving an extra por-
i some places, "even the feast of the health would not bear the strain of so tion to the sick on Saturdays. Thus
ssumption itself was kept as a fast," long a fast, if they undertook to fast we find Geoffrey, sixteenth abbot of
it of profound reverence for the mys- on occasional days. St. Albane, A. D. 1119-1146, endowing
iry of the Incarnation. Old records prove that voluntary the infirmary with the church of St.
How firmly established this custom fasts in honor of the Blessed Virgin, Peter in the town, in order that the
'. fasting had become, we see from the were also undertaken on Saturdays ; refectory of the infirmary might be sup-
ords of that great Franciscan prelate, and by some, on Tuesdays and Thurs- pHed with "a charity" of wine, or meat,
)hn Peckham, Archbishop of Canter- days. Others again, fasted on Wednes- every Saturday; or, "on another day
iry, who in the year 1283, thus writes: days, out of love for Our Lady of Mount of the week, instead of Saturday, when
Since the whole life of Mary was a Carmel. Saturday was held in the *^* commemoration of our Lady was
ist, and since she made use of food to greatest veneration; and on that day, kept."

istain life, not to minister to the we learn, women, especially, "were At the Premonstratensian Abbey of

ilate and her continual abstinence had most devoutly content with one refec- Shapp, in Westmoreland, on every

ade her like a column of incense as- tion of bread and water only." It must Saturday an alms of a loaf of bread

216

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 1921

Fra Filippo Lippi.

The Virgin with the Child

women less courageous in
this matter, for history
records that the pious
mother of St. Edmund of
Canterbury "wore hard
hair for Our Lady's Love."

In conclusion — for such
examples might be almost
indefinitely multiplied — it
should not be forgotten,
especially in these days,
when everything in the
nature of penance has
been so greatly mitigated,
that Blessed Thomas
More, when "he was about
eighteen or twenty years
old, used oftentimes to
wear a sharp shirt of hair
next to his skin, which he
never left oif wholly — no,
not when he was Lord
Chancellour of England."
He added, also, we are told,
"to this austeritie, a dis-
cipline every Friday and
high fasting days."

But enough has been
said to show how sincere
was the veneration paid

called "Saynte Mary's loaf" — used to to her who was called by an old writer

be given; and we read of a generous "that star that succoureth mankind in

Bishop of Norwich, Walter de Suffield, the troublous sea of this world and

that he left sundry articles to his bringeth her lovers to the haven of

nephew, on condition that the latter, as health."

long as he lived, should feed "one hun-

dred poor on the Assumption of the SALUTATION OF THE BLESSED

Blessed Virgin, and also give a dinner VIRGIN

to a poor person every day in the year." jjail, holy Lady, most holy Queen,

Again, it was the pious custom of Mother of God, Mary who art ever

Archbishop Winchelsey, of Canterbury, Virgin, chosen from Heaven by the

on the four solemn feasts of St. Mary most Holy Father, whom He has con-

and on the feast of her Conception, to secrated with the most holy beloved

distribute one hundred and fifty pennies Son and the Ghostly Paraclete, in whom

to an equal number of poor persons, was and is all the fulness of grace and

"in praise of Our Lady." all good. Hail thou His palace! Hail

Royal personages also gave alms on thou His tabernacle! Hail thou His

these feasts. It is sufficiently evident, house. Hail thou His garment! Hail

therefore, that, while those full of thou His handmaid! Hail thou His

health and strength chastised their Mother and all ye holy virtues which

bodies by vigorous self-denial in the by the grace and illumination of the

matter of food, even this was not Holy Ghost thou infusest in the heart

enough ; but they must needs show their of the faithful, that from infidels ye

devotion to the Queen of Heaven in yet mayest make them faithful to God.

work" — ^viz..

THE

another "eminent
almsgiving.

In England,among other corporal aus-
terities practiced in honor of Our Lady,
a very favorite one appears to have been
the wearing of a hair shirt. These die.

St. Fkancis.

OUTLAWS OF RAVEN-
HURST

(Continued from page 202.)
I must live for my son's sake.'
shirts were made of horse-hair twine, And you, boy, you could let that smooth-
netted — some of them having sleeves. It tongued Godfrey make you hate her! No,
would be difficult to imagine a more no, those words were too sharp! For-
painful form of mortification. From the give me, child ! You are only a lad. How
biographers of the glorious Martyr, St. could you know the depths of your
Thomas of Canterbury, we learn that mother's love?"

he clothed himself "with hard hair, full Gordon's eyes were full of misery,
of knottes, which was his shirte, and his "Uncle Stephen, mother said you are a
breche was of the same." Nor were priest."

"Well, I am, child."

"Then couldn't I — couldn't I — go to
confession to you here? I can not keep
these awful sins upon my soul. And,
uncle, I am fasting. Perhaps — that is
— is there any way for me to receive
Holy Communion? Maybe then ]
wouldn't be so bad any more."

Father Stephen took the little, tear
stained face in his hands. "I ha^
frightened you overmuch, my child. You
have been sorely tempted, but I do
not think that you have sinned griev-
ously. If Sir Roger were to hear that
you had received the sacraments, he
would be angry."

"He often gets angry. I shall nol
mind that."

"This will be a very different sorl
of anger. He is cruel, as all cowards
are. There vfill be no one who wil!
dare to defend you."

"He could not make me suffer mort
than Sir Angus suffered. My fathei
suffered, and mother is suffering now."
. There was joy in the soul of Stepher
Douglas. Many were the prayers h«
had said, many the penances offeree
that this day might come. "So yoi
are ready, little Gordon, ready to tak«
your first step on the path of those wh(
suffer for God. Then come, and Go(
bless you." Taking a cloth, he begat
to bind it over the boy's eyes.

"Why are you covering my eyes?"

"It is not wise for you to know when
the good Lord is hiding."

"Do you think I will tell?" cried Gor
don, cut to the heart. "Oh, bad as
have been, I would not do that!"

"No, no, child! You would not tell
I did not mean that, but Godfrey wil
ask sharp questions and judge by you
face when he finds the truth. Bertrand'
son is cunning, child; but he can no
learn from you what you do not know
So, you will go with the bandages ove
your eyes. There is a long walk befor
you. Say your prayers as you go."

A long walk it was indeed, with man
turns and twists. At last Fathe
Stephen spoke. "Be careful now! W
are to go down steps." Down, dowi
down they went, and then on again. 1
was damp and cold. Gordon knew i
was a cellar; but never thought th|
prudent friar had led him about in th
wood only to take him into the sam
ruin from which he had brought hin
At last Stephen turned a key in
lock, opened a door, and removed th
bandages. They were in a place so dar
that Gordon could scarcely see. N
little, trembling light burned
through the darkness. The enemu
were too many. Only the holy stillnei
spoke of the Guest Divine, and the litt
Gordon knelt to adore.

(To be continued)

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

217

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

■r

HAVE a strong affection for book-
stalls, and had much rather buy
a book at one than in a shop. In
the first place it would be cheaper; in
the second place it would be a little
irom, and I should become the possessor
not only of the volume but of its asso-
riations with other lovers of books who
nirned over its leaves, reading here and
here, envying the future purchaser. For
30oks, as long as they are well used,
nerease in value as they grow in age

. . Who would wish to read Hamlet
n a volume redolent of printer's ink
ind binder's glue? Who would read a
;lean new copy of Robinson Crusoe
when he might have one that had seen
iervice in a circulating library or had
)een well thumbed by several genera-
'.ions of adventure loving boys? A
)ook to me is like a hat or a coat — a
'ery uncomfortable thing until the new-
less is worn off."

"My Unknown Chum," from which
his passage is taken, is a new book,
md yet an old one, newly reprinted,
ts author, who hides under the pen
lame Aguecheek, the original title of
he book, tells us that he was a child
l^hen George Washington died, and that
his book was written in his gray and
outy years. By such references we
lay fix its birth at about 1850. Its
ecall from long oblivion is due to the
nterprise of a providential admirer,
Ir. Henry Garrity, of the Devin-Adair
'ompany, who writes the foreword. He
laims that its conversational charm,
".s culture and wisdom will make it a
hum to the new readers. His en-
lusiasm carried us along, till we have
t least discovered why authors, book-
)vers, and scholars will treasure the
Dok as a chum. The unknown author
as a complete classical education,
ounded by travel, social experience,
sading and piety. He makes countless
iotations, allusions, figures of speech,
oints of taste and preference which
tablish intimacy between him and
any readers. We quickly note that
s gift for quotation is remarkable, an
'idence of a well-stored and orderly
emory as well as wit and wisdom. He

full of "whims" such as the prefer-
ice for old, marked books — a trait in
ich humorous, lovable personages as
•yce Kilmer and R. L. Stevenson. Even

we ourselves prefer a clean new copy

"Crusoe" and like to do our own
arking first, we easily get his point,

membering Kilmer's clever essay, "A
Duquet for Jenny," drawn from
arked copies.

His allusion to the familiar classics

By Paul H. Richards

takes this form, in the sketch of Ancient
Rome:

"His vague notions of history assume
a more distinct form. The twelve
Caesars pass before his mind's eye like
the spectral kings before the Scotch
usurper. The classics which he used to
neglect so shamefully at school, the his-
torical lessons which he thought so dull,
have been endowed with life and inter-
est by that one glance of his astonished
eye. But if he loved the classics in his
youth — if the wanderings of Aeneas and
the woes of Dido charmed instead of
tiring him — "

But we must leave this passage to
glean other good things. The author
is safely out of range of the horrors
of our day, and has a perspective which
shows us the tendencies which now have
climaxed the great perils. Educjition,
blue laws, beggars and moral cant are
but a few of the modern live topics he
shrewdly disposes of. His praise of the
Catholic Church is constant; thus, in
Modern Rome:

"For myself I am not inclined to com-
plain either of the beggars or of the
merciful government which refuses to
look upon them as offenders against
its laws. On the contrary, it appears
to me rather creditable than otherwise
to Rome that she is so far behind the
age, as not to class poverty with crime
among social evils. I have a sincere
respect for this feature of the Catholic
Church ; this regard for the poor as her
most precious inheritance, and this un-
willingness that her children should
think that because she has organized a
vast system of benevolence, they are
absolved of the duty of private charity.
In this wisdom which thus provides for
the exercise of kindly feelings in alms-
giving, may be found one of the most
attractive characteristics of the Roman
Church."

Revealing himself constantly in part,
the unknown author retains his charm
of mystery which whets our curiosity.
"My grandfather was a lover of books
and possessed a good deal of general
information," he tells us. It recalls
0. W. Holmes' requirement for the mak-
ing of a gentleman — several genera-
tions and a large library in which to
knock around as a child. At times one
suspects the author is not a Catholic,
but merely an admirer from without.
Again one fancies he may be a religious,
writing in light vein. Again delightful
flippancy is found in the chapter on
Shakespeare and his Commentators, in
which with much wit and humor he
attempts to prove satirically that Ham-
let was of Irish parentage. The phi-

losophy of cant presents some of his
most forceful utterances. His quota-
tions and allusions, which have ranged
through Shakespeare, Dickens, "The
Arabian Nights," "Crusoe," "Mother
Goose," Adelaide and Jane Taylor's nur-
sery rhymes, here change to reference
to Scripture, St. Francis of Assisi, and
St. Thomas Aquinas whom in wholly
Catholic language he calls the Angelic
Doctor.

"My Unknown Chum" is certainly
a book for rereading. From the first
reading we take a memory of many
things suggested and presented which
will require time for meditation to be
fully appreciated. Its tone and style
emphasize the change which has taken
place in society and in literature in the
last fifty years. It is especially a rest-
ful book for today, a book best appreci-
ated by readers in good health and
vigor of soul and body.

The Devin-Adair Company, New
York. Price $1.90 net, postpaid $2.00.

<*]iiiiiiniiC]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiuiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiMiiiiii[] iiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiii<<

j A SPRING PRAYER j

1 Give me the joy of spring I

I That comes before the flowers, |

I The breeze that melts the snow |

I In darkling hours, §

I The softening of the wind, |

i The crow's first call, I

I The genial sunbeam's warmth f

I That blesses all. |

I Bring me the joy of spring =

I That dawns before the leaves, I

I The stirring wind of grace I

1 In soul that grieves, I

I The urge of hope in a heart |

I Dull as a clod, |

I The lift of faith in a soul I

I Remembering God. • |

I Bring me the grace of spring i

I Oft and again, |

I Sweet is the gift of tears i

I As April rain, • |

I Sweet is the faint far call I

I Of deeds that wait, |

I Sweet to praise God for spring i

I Early or late. |

I — Catharine McPartlin =

:'iiiiiuiiiiijiuiiinijiiiiiiiic]iiiiiiiiiiiic]iiiuiiiiiiiiit»iiiiiiiiiiiniiriiiiiiic<<

218

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, 19J

Bigotry is now running amuck- No book coer written is so well suited to soften and destroy prejudice as
— MY UNKNOWN CHUM. Read its story of ideal womanhood, its philosophy of Cant — of Life, and
then you will hasten to lend or commend it to your narrow-visioned friends.

'■'"rerXi^^X'w '^ '' Books are nothing, but a GOOD BOOK IS EVERYTHING

An ideal present to yourself or others — to mind and hearths a good book. The Devin-^

Adair imprint iis restricted absolutely to works of unusual merit^--'

a fact attested by thousands of readers the world ooer.

"MY UNKNOWN CHUM"

("Aguecheek") — Foreword by Henry Garrity

"Unquestionably the Best Book in the English Language." Fulfils to the letter the
Rosebery definition of a good book — to furnish information, literature, recreation. A
book that brings praise in the highest key from every reader — Cardinals, Clergy,
Religious, Men and Women, Protestants. Jews, Actors. Playwrights, young and old.

SIR CHARLES FITZPATRICK, Chief Justice of Canada: "MY UNKNOWN CHUM is a
wonderful hook- ^ can repeat some of the pages almost by heart. I buy it to give to those I love
and to friends who tan appreciate a good book-"

CARDINAL FARLEY:

"I like to travel, but I would
rather read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' than travel," said His
Eminence Cardinal Farley to Mr.
Harold H. O'Connor, a prominent
New York attorney.

CARDINAL GASQUET:

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with the greatest possible
pleasure. The account of one of
our Benedictine Fathers at Douai

is most interesting. I wonder who
it can have been?"

CANON SHEEHAN, Author of
"My New Curate":

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with great interest. You
deserve the thanks of the reading
public for this book."

U. S. SENATOR DAVID 1.
WALSH, of Mass.:

"I cannot too strongly express
the pleasure and companionship I

found in this excellent book. It
is all that is claimed for it — even
more. It is not only a companion
but a friend."

REV. P. P. SIEGFRIED:

"Whenever I want to give a
book to an intelligent person, I
give a copy of 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM.'"

THE NEW YORK SUN:

"They don't write such English
nowadays. The book is charming."

It will be your CHUM at home and the cheeriest of Chums when you travel here or abroad. You
will read it often and like it better the oftener you read it— once read it will be your chum, as it is
now the chum of thousands. You will see France, Belgium, England, Italy and America— meii
and women in a new light.— It will be an inspiration for letters to or from home.

Price $1.90. Postpaid $2.00

At Bookstores or

THE DEVIN-ADAIR CO., Publishers, 425 Fifth Avenue, New York

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from tliem, and mention Franciscan Herald.

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

219

California Trails— An Intimate Guide
to the Old Missions, by Trowbridge
Hall.

Tourists who visit the Old Missions
Of California will find this volume an
entertaining and sympathetic compan-
ion. Following the ancient missionary
Mute, known as El Camino Real (The
Iloyal Highway), the author takes the
tourist to each of the twenty-one mis-
sions that extend along the Pacific
Coast for a distance of six hundred
Biles, from San Diego de Alacala in the
south to San Francisco Solano in the
north. Though not all he says will pass
muster as history strictly so-called and
though a number of statements will
elicit a smile from Catholic readers.
Ml". Hall brings dates and figures quite
accurately and all in all writes sympa-
thetically of the Franciscan friars who
more than a century ago toiled and
prayed and suffered in California for
the spiritual and temporal uplifting of
perhaps the lowest type of American
Indians. With the keen perception and
deep feeling of a real poet, he describes
the famous Camino Real so richly
garbed in all the charms of natural
ilcenery. To the credit of the publishers
be it said that, as to illustrations and
|6heral make-up, the volume will prove
tm ornament as well for the parlor table
M for the book case. Those who con-
template a tour through the Land of
Sunshine and a visit to its twenty-one
)Id missions, will do well to provide
Shemselves with a copy of Mr. Hall's
'California Trails." While perusing its
Jflges as they travel from mission to
illssion, they should bear in mind, how-
iVer, that the author does not pretend
* offer them a complete documentary
lUtory, but only, as he himself says,
'■uch historic facts, chit-chat and fable
il will be of interest even to the casual
Mder and traveler."

BOOK REVIEWS

set in a golden ring," exclaims St.
Leonard, in the same discourse, refer-
ring to the beautiful devotion which he
labored so strenuously to propagate;
and every detail in Fr. Dominic's nar-
rative goes to prove that St. Leonard
was not the least precious of the pearls
set in the shining circle of Franciscan
Blessed Ones, who form "a golden
ring" round their glorious Founder.
Leonard was, moreover, a very human
saint, endowed with a liberal amount
of wisdom, sound sense, and judgment,
combined with a loftiness of aim and
singleness of purpose, that in addition
to his intense humility and rigid ob-
servance of his holy rule, made him a
model friar.

All this is very pleasantly and clearly
set forth in the book before US, not
the least agreeable portion of which is
the account of the "Solitude of St.
Mary of Incontro;" for, like most of the
Saints, Leonard was moved by an over-
mastering desire for, and a firm belief
in, the ininiense spiritual strength to
be derived from an occasional complete
withdrawal into some silent sequestered
spot, there to spend each day in prayer,
"gazing upon the eternity of God." But
perhaps his character and temper may
be best described in his own words —
words which so plainly indicate the
object of his special devotion. "I wish
all I do from Mass to Compline," hfe
says, "to be so many acts of thanks-
giving for the great benefit 1 have re-
ceived; and from Compline to Mass, to
be all in preparation for this august
sacrifice." Some attractive illustrations
adorn this volume.

Burns, Oates & Washbourne^ Ltd.,
London. Benziger Brothers, $1.7B net.

author supplies in the brief space abun,
dant quotation from Scripture. Be-
sides a complete exposition of Catholic
doctrine, the explanations touch upon
many difficulties and doubtful points,
queries and reflections which will arouse
the reader's mind to fruitful thinking.
The spiritual appeal of the book is deep
and strong. It impels to practical
Catholicity, to the earnest and constant
consideration and practice of the truths
which we may already know but which
have lain fallow in the mind for a long
time. Points often brought out in "The
Question Box" in Catholic periodicals
are included, together with brief,
scholarly discussion of deeper matter.

The C. Wilderman Co., NeW York.
50 cents.

The Catholic's Manual

This prayer book is without doubt
one to be recommended. A glance at
the table of contents will convince any
one that it is eminently useful both at
home and in church. It contains pray-
ers Suitable for every occasion that
may arise in the life of the average
Catholici Taken mostly from the ever
new and beautiful liturgy of the
Church, they are replete with thought
and unction. The brief instructions in
the beginning of the book and at the
head of each chapter serve to awaken
devotion. Though it contains more
pages than the average prayer book,
it is less bulky. The type is clear, the
binding excellent, the price quite rea-
sonable.

Diederich-Schaefer Co., Milwaukee,
Wis.

Life of St. Leonard of Port Maurice,
>. P. M. — By Fr. Dominic Devas, O.
'. M.

"Precious metals, rich seams of gold,
1* laid bare only with difficulty . . .
Ut stones of real value must be sought
9r on the rocky crests of high moun-
lihs," says St. Leonard of Port Mau-
ice, the story of whose life has been
BCently retold by Fr. Dominic Devas,
'. P. M. The above words, uttered by
le noted Franciscan missionary, in his
;rmon preached on the occasion of the
section of the Stations of the Cross in
le Colosseum at Rome, remind us that
leh servants of God are in truth only
> be found on the summits of sanctity.
How brilliant is a pearl of great value

Children of God — By Mark Moeslein,
C. P.

Bound in paper and comprising 225
pages, this little book is "a summary
of Catholic Doctrine for busy people."
Says the preface : "The purpose of these
pages is to unfold Catholic teaching
about man's coming from God and his
destiny to be a member of God's family
of adopted children both in time and in
eternity . . ." The fruits of the teach-
ing of Darwin's theory of evolution are
today becoming more apparent than
ever to the average mind. It is not
every one, however, who when beset with
the confusion attending this realization,
will turn back to the catechism studied
in childhood. Hence, freshly written
books such as "Children of God" sup-
ply an urgent need of numbers of men
and women today. Its chapters have
continuity in their interest, and the

PERHAPS

•* your suhscrip'
lion expires with
this issue? Renew
now and be sure
of the next issue.
You cannot af-
ford to miss it.

Italy. — Count Pietromarchi, who has
been appointed by the Holy Father
President of the Popular Union, is a
Franciscan Tertiary &nd Prefect of the
fraternity of the Immaculate Concep-
tion in Rome. The Italian Tertiaries
are foremost in every movement for
the betterment of the social conditions
of their countrymen.

The whole world is preparing to cele-
brate the sixth centenary of the death
of Dante Alighieri. In Italy, France,
Spain, Switzerland, Holland, Czecho-
slovakia, Germany, North and South
America committees have been formed
to commemorate the event in a manner
worthy of the greatest of Christian
poets. Dante belongs to the whole
world; but in a special manner he be-
longs to the Franciscan Order. Not
only did he glorify the Seraphic Saint
in immortal verses, but he wore his
garb; and vested in it he was laid to
rest in the church dedicated to the Saint
at Ravenna.

The ancient basilica of St. Sebastian
together with the adjacent catacombs
outside the city walls has been entrust-
ed to the care of the Friars Minor of
the Roman Province of Araceli.

Spain. — The new Bishop of Strass-
bourg, Mgr. Ruch, himself a member of
the Third Order, is very much inter-
ested in establishing associations of
Tertiary priests in the principal centers
of his diocese.

Fr. Lucio M. Nunez, Commissary
General of the Third Order in Spain,
has announced the following topics for
discussion at the national convention
of the Third Order in Spain: missions,
press, dress reform, stage, moving pic-
tures, social activity of women, labor,
democracy. A national pilgrimage of
Spanish Tertiaries has been organized
to arrive at Assisi in time for the great
international convention.

Palestine. — One of the most noted
lecturers on archeological questions of
the Orient is Fr. Gaudencio Orfali, O.
F. M. He has recently held a series of
lectures on the ruins of the synagogue
of Corozaiti and of the church of Geth-
semane, which was unearthed some time
since.

A new magazine Tierra Santa, pub-
lished by the Franciscans of the Cus-
tody of the Holy Land, in the interest
of the sacred places, has made its ap-
pearance. It consists of twenty-four
pages of excellent reading matter in
Italian, Spanish and French.

China. — The Franciscan missionary
Hilary Arrieta has received from the
Chinese Government the "medal for
distinguished service," a distinction re-

served for the greatest heroes of the
Republic. The decoration was conferred
for valor displayed in saving from pil-
lage at the hands of brigands Sienning,
the principal city of the territory in
which he labors.

Ecuador. — On December 24 the coun-
try will observe the first centenary of
the birth of the great Ecuadorean pa-
triot and statesman, Don Gabriel Garcia
Moreno. The martyr President, who
died with the words on his lips, "Dios
no viuere — God does not die," was a
member of the Third Order.

Canada. — The Canadian Tertiaries
have sent to the Treasurer of the Inter-
national Third Order Congress in Assisi
the sum of one thousand dollars. They
intend also to contribute toward a fund
to be used for restoring the tomb of St.
Francis, which is beginning to show the
ravages of time.

Chicago, 111.— On March 23, the
Franciscan Province of the Sacred
Heart lost one of its most honored
members in the person of the universally
beloved Rev. Fr. Francis Albers. Bom
in Dorsten, Westphalia, Fr. Francis re-
ceived his elementary schooling and
college training in his native city, and
was ordained to the priesthood in the
historic cathedral of Muenster, May 20,
1863. After laboring with great zeal for
the salvation of souls as a secular
priest, he entered the Order of St.
Francis at Warensdorf, in 1867.

Burning with the spirit of sacrifice in
the service of God, he asked to be sent
to the foreign missions, where the Or-
der had but recently laid the foundation
for a new province in the central states.
Here Fr. Francis was active for some
years as professor in St. Joseph's Sem-
inary, Teutopolis, 111. He was then
transferred to the Franciscan monastery
in St. Louis, Mo., to lecture to the clerics
on Theology. His great love for souls
w^ould not allow him to confine his ac-
tivities to the class room; preaching,
catechizing, and hearing confessions
was to him a delight as well as a ne-
cessity. To give full scope to his desire
to bring sinners back to Christ, Fr.
Francis was appointed chaplain of the
Illinois State Prison in Joliet, where he
succeeded in leading many a lost sheep
back to the Fold. Later, his superiors
removed him to St. Louis, where for
twelve years he directed with remark-
able success the spiritual and material
affairs of St. Antony's parish. Chi-
cago was destined to be the scene of the
zealous priest's last labors in the vine-
yard of the Master. As assistant pastor
of St. Augustine's Church, he was free
to carry on his favorite works to his
heart's content and to the great benefit
220

of immortal souls. Daily he visited th«
sick and the dying. Countless hearts
bowed dowTi with grief and burdenec
with cares, he consoled and taught t(
utter, "Father, thy will, not mine, b(
done!" Counties sinners knelt peniten'
at his feet. A popular preacher, a bril
liant theologian, a prudent counsellor
a true son of St. Francis, a faithfu
friend, a promoter of all that is good-
simple, guileless, affable, genial, pious
obedient — this and more was goo(
Father Francis. In fine, a priest afte
the heart of God, loved and revered b;
all with whom he came in contact.

In 1913, Fr. Francis had the pleasur
of celebrating his golden priestly jubilee
and on October 24, 1918, in the eighty
second year of his age, he passed th
fiftieth milestone of his religious pro
fession in the Order of St. Francis
Owing to his enfeebled condition, thi
latter event was not marked by a pub
lie celebration as the former had beer
but the venerable jubilarian was mad
the recipient of heartiest felicitation
from his countless friends throughou
the country. The last two and a hal
years of his life, Fr. Francis spent i
the Alexian Brothers Hospital, Ch:
cago; and this forced inactivity wai
without doubt, the heaviest cross the
could have been placed on his shoulderi
But he bore it patiently and even joj
ously. Like a sturdy old oak that ha
vsdthstood the storms of ages, finall
sinks to the ground under its ow
weight, this saintly priest graduall
grew weaker and weaker, until at las
laden with the fruit of countless goo
works, he sank into the grave. Th
solemn obsequies were celebrated o
Monday, March 28, and were attende
by a large number of the clergy and th
laity. Rev. Fr. Martin, of St. Loui
assisted by Rev. FF. Vincent an
Bartholomew, officiated, while Rev. F
Timothy, pastor of St. Augustine's, di
livered a stirring panegyric.

ray, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

221

Liberty Gas Iron

No Odor No Backfire

Reduces labor, saves time, cuts down
expenses.

Guaranteed to give satisfaction.

Maites your ironing a pleasure.

The "Liberty Gas iron" is conceded to
be tlie best and most satisfactory iron
on the market today.

The outstanding features of the Liberty
Gas Iron are:

It is absolutely free from all odor of gas.

It is the only iron that does not leak or
backfire.

The heat is evenly distributed.

it is equipped with a double shield which
protects the hand and retains the
heat on the surface of the iron.

Simple in construction, does not get out
of order; light weight and can be
operated by anyone.

Highly polished nickel finish; a steel iron
stand is supplied with each iron.

Special price to Jfcanct£fcan l^eralb readers
$5.00. A six foot hose supplied for $1.00
extra. IVe prepay all transportation
charges.

Wilcor Manufacturing Co.

4824 West Lake Street
Chicago, III.

"It's a long road and sunny.
It's a long road and old.

And the brozvu padres made it
For the flocks of the fold."

Californian Trails, an Intimate
Guide to the Old Missions

THE STORY OF THE CALIFORNIA MISSIONS

Trowbridge Hall

^ A new book, beautifully illustrated, charmingly
written and warm with sympathetic descriptions of the
pearls of the old Franciscan Mission Rosary. From
San Diego to San Francisco The Royal Road leads
thru a storied country along the avenues of the past —
the trails the Franciscans blazed in California during
the late seventeen hundreds. ^ From the first picture
of mediaeval hospitality at the early missions to the
last page on the making of California's flag this travel
book is one of individual charm. Trowbridge Hall
knows the missions, the country, the people, their folk-
lore, and he tells his tale delightfully. Illus., Svo., cloth,
$5-00-

Order from your bookseller or direct from

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64 Fifth Avenue New York

r^AN ACCOMPLISHMENT^,

During National Catholic Press Month

41 Thousand

New Subscriptions
to Catholic Periodicals

were secured by the O'Keeffe organi-
zation. National Subscription Repre-
sentatives for Catholic Periodicals

^,Tr^*^«°Q*/^ /^M^ 145-147-149 E.S8th St.

O'Keeffe & Co. [if^&mOi new york city

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mentioa Franqscan Herald.

222

FRANCISCAN HERALD

May, J93

TSIBD OBDEB CAI^EITDAB

5. Ascension of Our Lord. (Gen. Absol.

— Plen. Ind.)
11 BB. Julian, Ladislaus and Vivaldus,

Confessors of the I and III Orders.
13 St. Peter de Regalado, Confessor of

the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

14. Bl. Petronilla, Virgin of the II Order.

15. Feast of Pentecost. (Gen. Absol. —

Plen. Ind.)
17. St. Paschal Baylon, Confessor of the

I Order.
18 St. Felix of Cantalicio, Confessor of

the I Order Cap. (Plen. Ind.)

19. St. Ives, Confessor of the III Order.

(Plen. Ind.)

20. St. Bernardlne of Siena, Confessor of

the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)
21 BB. Theophilus, Crispin and Benvenu-
tus,' Confessors of the I and III Or-
ders. (Plen. Ind.)

22. Trinity Sunday. (Gen. Absol. — Plen.

Ind.) BB, John Forest. John and
Peter, Martyrs of the I Order.

23. BB. Bartholomew and Gerard, Con-

fessors of the I and III Orders; Bl.
Humiliana, Widow of the III Order.

24. Bl. John of Prado, Martyr of the I

Order.

25. Dedication of the Basilica of Assisi.

(Plen. Ind.)

26. Corpus Christi. (Gen. Absol. — Plen.

Ind.) Bl. Anne of Jesus, Virgin of
the III Order.

29. BB. Stephen and Raymond, Martyrs

of the I Order.

30. St. Ferdinand, Confessor of the III

Order. (Plen. Ind.)

31. St. Angela Merici, Virgin of the III

Order. (Plen. Ind.)
Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confession
and Holy Communion, they visit a church
of the First or Second Order or of the
Third Order Regular of St. Francis while
the Bl. Sacrament is exposed and there
pray for the intention of the Pope. If Ter-
tlaries live at a great distance from a
Franciscan church, they may visit their
own parish church.

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day. Conditions: Confession, Communion,
visit to any church, and some prayers
there for the intention of the Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meeting.
Conditions: Confession, Communion, visit
to any church, and some prayers there for
the intention of the Pope.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention of
the Pope, and besides some prayers in
honor of the Immaculate Conception of
the Bl. Virgin Mary.

Qeneral Absolution, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter-
tiaries on May 5, 14, 22, 26. This Absolu-
tion may be imparted to Tertiaries also in
the confessional on the day preceding this
feast or on the feast Itself or on any day
during the week following.

OBITVABV

The charity of our readers is asked for
the following deceased readers of Fran-
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions:

His Eminence James Cardinal Gibbons,
Cardinal Protector of the St. Francis
Solano Mission Association.

Chicago, 111. — Fr. Francis Albers, O. F.
M.; Ashland, Wis. — Fr. Patrick DeGraa,
O. F. M.; Trenton, N. J. — Sister Mary
Rose, O. S. F. ; FhUadelphia, Pa. — Mrs.
Blake; Baltimore, Md. — Mr. Regan,
Marie Drgos; Olypliant, Pa. — Michael
Klusek, Mr. Privet, Louis Parylla, Law-
rence Parylla; Troy, N. T. — Bessie Adams;
Castleton, Vt. — Mrs. K. Carrol; Brooklyn,
N. TT. — Bridget Hardiman; Binghamton,
K. v. — Mrs. Bridget Maloney; Newark, N.
J. — Nic Spaccianto; Milwaukee, Wis. — Mrs.
J. Dongherty, Lauretta Woychick; Iioois-

vUle, Ky. — John Vogt; Huntington, Ind

Mrs. F. Petre: Oakland, Calif. — Thomas
Knightly; Blverside, Calif. — Helen Beurt;
IiOB Angeles, Calif. — Thomas Conneally,
Mrs. Emma Junkins, Mrs. Jennie Fortime;
Hew Orleans, Iia. — Dr. Philip Berge;
Chicago, 111. — Mrs. Barbara Hazzard, Mem-
bers of Fitzgerald family, Mr. Plewa, Mrs.
Klasen.

ZiBT US PRAY — Eternal rest give unto
them, O Lord. And let perpetual light
shine upon them. May they rest in peace.
Amen.

ZNTENTIOirS

The following: intentions are recom-
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For a speedy recovery from accident.
For recovery of a sick soldier son. For
cure from drink habit. For relief from
nervousness (3), For relief from eye,-
trouble (2). For relief from insomnia.
For cure of an ulcerous throat. For re-
covery of lost money. For a new home
(2). For successful sale of property (3).
Ftir employment (2). For peace at home
and with neighbors (3). For return to
religious duties (5). For success In new
position. For a happy conversion (5).
For success in business. For success in
studies. For protection of a hotel in Bel-
fast. For a safe delivery (3). For
relief in worry. For aid in overcoming all
temptations. For settlement of law-suit
out of court. For special intentions (10).
For God's special blessing on a large
family. In thanksgiving to the Sacred
Heart, our Bl. Mother and St. Antony for
securing employment. For our holy
Father the Pope. For the spread of the
Third Order. For the success of the Na-
tional Third Order convention.

lET TJS PBAV — Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest
grant them their desires, make them ask
such things as please Thee. Through
Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen.

^ Have you renewed your subscription to ^

// you renew today, you will not miss the next issue

THE ST. FRANCIS SOLANO MISSION ,
ASSOCIATION
was established by the Franciscin Fathers of i|
Sacred Heart Province for the purpose of arouBln
interest in their missions and of securing flnancU
aid for their maintenance. His Eminence Card
nal Gibbons has graciously consented to be ti
Cardinal Protector of the Association, while bJ
Excellency, the Apostolic Delegate, Most Re»
John Bonzano, the Moat Rev. John J. GlennfM
Archbishop of St. Louis, Mo., and the Right Bct
J. Ryan, Bishop of Alton, 111., have approved v

APOSTOLIC DELEGATION
UNITED STATES OF AMESICA

1811 Biltmore Street,
Washington, D. a, April 2, 1919,
Very Rev. Samuel Macke, 0. F. M.,

Very Rev. Dear Father:

I am informed that the Fathers of yonr Ptm
ince have established a society, known as "Then
Francis Solano Mission Association," for the pit
pose of gathering funds to help support the India
Missions and particularly those of Arizona whk
are entrusted to their care.

This is indeed good news, for the object of Q
Association is none other thun to help the iUustr
ous Order of St. Francis continue that excellel
work which it began so soon after the discovery <
America and which won for it so glorious a plai
in the history of the Church in this country. Loi
before the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymoul
Rock, those faithful and zealous sons of St. Pta'
cis, your worthy predecessors in the Orde
already braved the hardships of the desert, tl
mountains and the wilderness in order to brh
the light of the Gospel to the Indians of Ne
Mexico and Arizona. The ruins, still to be see
of the numerous churches and monasteries bul
by them in those early days give abundant ei
dence of their missionary labors in the gre
Southwest.

It affords me great pleasure, then. Very R«
Father, to be able to assist you and your Fathe
in the continuation of this glorious work by u
ing a word of approval in behalf of your nc
Association. I heartily commend it and sincere
hope there will be a generous response to yo
appeal for help.

I am. Very Rev. Father, with expreasioni
best wishes,

Sincerely yours in Christ,

>{. JOHN BONZANO,
Archbishop of Mclitenc,
Apostolic Delegats.

MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION ENJOY TI
FOLLOWING SPIRITUAL BENEFITS

1, A special Mass is said for them every w

2. They participate as benefacto

3. They share In all the prayers and good wor
of the missionary Fathers, Brothers. Sisters, '
their charges, benefited by this Association.

N. B. : — Members may apply their share in t
Masses and good works to others either livin
deceased, merely by making the intention to do

4. Members may gain an indulgence of 100 d«
every time they recite three Hail Marys ar ' -
tribute to the support of the missions
through an alms, or through work for the ro
sions, or by encouraging others to these pl<
works.

5. They may gain a Plenary Indulgence thi
times a year; viz., on the feasts of the Imma(
late Conception, St. Joseph, and St. Fran
Xavier, or on any day within the octave of tin
feasts. The conditions are: Confession, Co
mnnlon, and prayers for the intention of t
Pope.

CONDITIONS OF MEMBERSHIP

Adults must subscribe yearly to FRANCI3CV
HERALD, olHcial organ of the Association, a
contribute an annual alms (no definite amount
specified) to the work of the Association.

N. B. : — For members of the same family o
subscription and one alms is sufficient.

CHILDREN'S SECTION: Children, wK
parents do not subscribe for the HERALD, m
become members, of the Mission Association
condition that they assist at Mass, receive H(
Communion once a year and contribute an annl
alms of 10c for the benefit of the missions.

Bach member receives a handsome certlnca

Application for membership and the alms snffl
be sent directlv to FRANCISCAN HERALD, «
W. Slst St.. Chicago, m.

May, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

223

The Cath©

With the Imprimatur of Hi* Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons,
and His Grace, Archbishop Messmer

The Prayer Book for American Catholics

The most complete and up to date Manual of Catholic
Prayers and Devotions. Adapted from the Roman Missal.
Combined with a full explanation of the different parts of
the Mass, the Sacraments of the Church and Catholic
Ceremonies. This Manual also contains the Epistles
and Gospels.

The ideal Prayer Book for any Catholic who desires
to practice his or her religion understandingly.

The illustration shows our No. 140. It is substantially tound in Ameri-
can Seal. Mailed promptly on receipt of price, post paid $2.00

We would also recommend our No. 140Y. It is bound in American Seal,
flexible cover, overlapping edges. Mailed on receipt of price, post paid . 2.50
To those desiring an extra fine prayer book we would suggest purcKas-
ing our No. 200, whicb is bound in French Morocco, limp, leather lined,
gold edges. Sent, post paid, on receipt of price 3.00

Special discount to the Reverend Clergy and Sisters

Diedeirne]hi = ScIhiaef ©r Coo

413-417 Broadway Milwaukee, Wisconsin

"The House of Prompt Service"
Church Goods <i. Statuary -v^ Vestments ^Q> Sacred Vessels <^ Religious Articles <;::> Books

ass

Any E:

ly iZ/xamination

Do you know that

Smith s Regents
Revievi^ Books

PubKsted by

W. Hazleton Smith

have been introduced into thousands of Parocliial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Know that they are recognized and endorsed
by the leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for

L^xaminations f

Question Books, each subject, 40 cents; Answer Books, each subject. 40 cents

SUBJECTS

3rd Year English

4ttiYear English

Elementary Bookkeepir

Psychology and Princii

of Education
Commercial Geography
Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology
Botany
more copies. 124% discount. One dozen or i
Send for Catalog

Arithmetic

Commercial Arithmeti
Geography
Elementary English
English Grammar
United States History
Physiology
Spelling
Algebra

Intermediate Algebra
Advanced Algebra
Geometry
Solid Geometry
1st Year English
2nd Year English

Chemistry
Zoology

1st Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd year French
1st year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

e copies, 25% discount

Order a copy o( PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A .

Price 30 c

W. Hazleton SmitK, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo, N.

Guaranteed
Beeswax Candles

Itnmaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

' (Guaranteed 100% Beeswax)

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

(Guaranteed 60% Beeswax)

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction Candles

(Guaranteed 51% Beeswax)

We not only guarantee that tlie Ritual Brand and tke
Cerita Brand kand-cast Beeswax Candles are made
strictly in accordance witK the Decree of tke Sacred
Congregation oi Rites, December 14, 1904, and that the
Immaculata Brand Hand-cast Beeswax Candles are
100% PURE Beeswaii.

But

WE STAMP OUR FIRM NAME. THE BRAND AND

THE PERCENTAGE OF BEESWAX

ON EACH CANDLE

E. J. Knapp
Candle and Wax Co., Inc.

509 Free St.. Syracuse. N. Y,

Out compleU line oj Candles and Sanctuary Supplies are sold by all leading
Church Goods Supply Stores,

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald.

YOU, TOO, CAN LEARN

TO BOSS THIS JOB!

((

Electrical Experts" Earn $12 to $30

What's YOUR Future

Today even the ord
the whys and whei
the jobs that pay.

great demand at the highest salaries.
Electrical Experts" earn $70 to 5;'™ => >

nd the opportunities fo
week. Fit yourself for on

t and a big success
of these big paying positions.

Electrical Experts"
greatest ever km

Be an "Electrical Expert"

"screw driver" kind— is making money— big money. But it's the trained man— the in
the "Electrical Expert"— who is picked out to "boss" ordinary Electricians— to boss 1

$3,500 to $10,000 a Year

by enrolling now for my easily-learned, quickly-grasped, right-up-to-the-minute. Spa

Age or Lack of Experience No Draw-Back

College Man; you don't have to be a High School graduate. My course in Electricity is tl

,1 in^.vi^tence. and offers every man, regardless of age, education or previous expenei

1 Expert," able to make from $70 to $200 a week.

I Give You a Real Training

As Chief Engineer of the Chicago Engineering Works, I know exactly the kind of t
positions at the highest salaries. Hundreds of my student:

ELECTRICAL CONTRACTORS. Yout Success Guaranteed

tl I that after stud

of these "Big Job
ctical Electricity.

learn Electricity — so sur
1 work, that I will gua
shed my Course, you are not satisfied

who knows
Big Jobs-

ce the chance

g a man needs to get the best
earning $3,500 to $10,000. Many are now succes

you, too, can get into the
single penny paid m
vestment you ever n

L. L. COOKE
Chief Eng ineer
Chicago
Engineering
Works, Dept. 97S
1918 Sunnyside Ave.,
Chicago, 111.
Send me at once full p=
ticulars of your g r
Special Offer, also you:
booklet o.n "How to
an Electrical Expert."
gation on my part.

FREE— Electrical Working Outfit— FREE

Splendid Outfit of Electrical Tools, Materials and Measuring Instruments

tud^... , -

uDolv them with Drawing Outfit, examniation pap
lon't furnish. You do PRACTICAL work-AT HOME
o WORK AT YOUR PROFESSION in a practical wa

othe
start right

bsolutelji ^
things that othei
first few

Save $45.50 by Enrolling Now

$45.50 in tuition by enrolling now. Let me send you full part^
ad my Free Booklet on "How to Become an Electrical Expert.

L. L. COOKE, Chief Engineer

^-,1 • r7 • • _ \\T 1 Dept. 975, 1918 Sunnyside Av» t

Chicago Engineering Works chicago, Illinois

n.i.i.f.i^jil.»JlJ.-M

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Fbanqscan Herald.

§Mi®j(>Sj;^iaai®ii^i^i^i^i^tayiisaiiia;siiisa«saisa«®aiJsy

:I3

SFraiiciscati Keratd

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

JUNE, 1921

Number 8

yMliy-'IMILVi!li!^MIMIiy!IMIM[iyjlMI}y.'KJI'yj|'y^

CONTENTS

EniTORIAL

Peace — Disarm — Industrial Joy.

THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

The National Third Order Convention .... 226

FICTION

The Outlaws of Ravenhurst 230

By L. M. Wallace

Next of Kin 234

By Marian Nesbitt

MISSIONS

The Franciscans in New Mexico 239

By Fr. Zephyrin Englehardt, 0. F. M.

Along Untrodden Trails 241

By A Trailer

MISCELLANEOUS

Life Sketch of St. Antony 245

By Marian Nesbitt

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 24S

FRANCISCAN NEWS. 254

JUST A WORD

FOR REASONS best known to themselves, a number of
irresponsible persons, including agents of several mag-
azines, are spreading the report that FRANCISCAN
HERALD is ovraed by a company of laymen in the East, in
whose interest the Franciscan Fathers are editing and pub-
lishing the magazine. We wish to state most emphatically
that this report is utterly false, and that FRANCISCAN
HERALD has always, and is now, owned, edited, and pub-
lished by the Franciscan Fathers of the Sacred Heart
Province, with headquarters in Saint Louis, Missouri, and
that every cent of money that is left over after the operating
expenses have been paid, is devoted to the support of the
Indian missions in Arizona, which, by the way, are wholly
dependent on charity for their existence.

MAY WE ask you, gentle reader, to take notice of the red
slip you will find tucked away between the pages of
your HERALD ? It is a notification that your subscription
has expired, and that there is danger of your missing the
next copy unless you act at once and send in your renewal.
We have already informed you how necessary your renewal
is for the continuance of our work. We wish we could make
you understand that we are almost wholly dependent on your
subscription — not on Mr. Smith's or Mrs. Jones', hut on
YOURS. If you feel you can not renew your subscription
at the time it expires, please write to us immediateily after
the first notification, and, if agreeable to you, we shall gladly
extend your subscription term until such time as is conven-
ient. If you are unable to send the entire price, perhaps
your neighbor will be glad to to pay part of it for the privi-
lege of reading the HERALD every month. Have you ever
tried the fifty-fifty plan ?

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921 Vol. IX No. 8

Published Every Month

1434 West 51st Street, Chicago, III.

Subscription Price, $2.00.
' Foreign Countries, $2.25.

Entered as second-class matter
March 1, 1920, at the postoffice at
Chicago, Illinois, under the Act of
March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mail-
ing at special rate of postage provided
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2,
1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

Change of Address — Always state
old as well as new address. Two
weeks' notice is required to enable us
to make a change.

Most Important — Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoffice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

3ii{aiiaiaiffm^itmif^iiraitrsii}rifiirffljfrtit7r.i>^^

Peace

AFTER the seven years' debauch in which it has in-
dulged, the world needs nothing so much as peace.
Although peace was formally declared between the
principal belligerents over a year ago, the relations between
them are as strained as ever. In the camp of the victors,
there is a certain powei-ful clique of militarists and imperial-
ists who seem to dread nothing so much as the return of
mankind to the pursuits of peace. Blinded by insane hatred
and childish fear of the enemy and a thirst for military glory
and territorial aggrandizement, these harlequins and mani-
kins in the great game of international high finance are ready

hence from your concupiscences which war in your mem-
bers?' Now, it is Christ who avails to harmonize all that is
in man, making him, not serve, but command his desires,
obedient and submissive always to the will of God; and this
harmony is the foundation of all peace."

It is precisely because the Third Order "puts the bridle on
the passions" and in other ways fosters the Christian spirit
that, wherever it flourishes, it is a potent factor for the spir-
itual regeneration of the masses, which is the only true
reconstruction work. But there is another reason, if we
may venture a guess, why of all the lay organizations in the
Church it has been singled out for the task of uniting the

„4- _ . ™ i.. 4.- 4. I i.u ij • i 4.1 peoples m the bonds of Christian charity, and that is its

at a moment's notice to plunge the world anew into the sea •..• , ,, t- u t ^u ti,- j n j

.>« ui J J 4. 4? 1 ■ i_ i. • 1 1 ,11- 1 international and democratic character. The Third Order

01 bJoocf and tears from which it is slowly and laboriously , v . ^ u i- j 4. 4.- a 4.

• . , 1. J, 11, • harbors men and women of all nations and stations. At

emerging. As long as men, so heedless and reckless, remain ., ■ . 4.- 1 4.- ^ r^ ■ rr. 4.- • •

.,,.,,... '„ , . -4. • ■ i , 4. the international convention of Franciscan Tertiaries in

in control 01 the destinies of nations, it is vam to hope for a ....,, , ,, , , ., , 4: 04. in • r

. . rru • 1 L J! 41 • Assisi will be gathered children of St. Francis from every

return to peace. There is only one hope for suffering man- .. * ^u 1 u 4. v. /t 4.

, •„ J i4-i,„4.i- • 4.U J' 4^1. 1 country of the globe — except perhaps our own. (Let us say,

kind, and that lies m the common sense of the common people . ' „ „J^r.,h..i. J. t1^„„v Tt » c-^.f „,h, tv,,t n,,,.

of all nations who, weary of strife and slaughter and' bicker-
ing and dickering, are earnestly seeking to undo the mis-
chief which folly and iniquity of the nincompoops posing

by way of parenthesis, we think it a great pity that our
country, which since the armistice has done so much to
restore mutual good feeling among the peoples, shall have
no official representative at the great international love

as statesmen and defenders of democracy have brought on „..,.., ^^ 4. 1. 4.1. 4. ti. 4.

11 4. „ 4.- 4. ij feast of Assisi.) But we hope that even without our co-

an all too patient world. .. 1 •„ ,. 4.1- j j? • 4. 4.- 1

T4. • n 1 4.U 4. 4.1. TT 1 n 4.T. r, J- 4. inr 1 operation some plan will be outlined for an international

It IS well known that the Holy Father Benedict XV has ^ . . 1. ..u 1 * 4-1, 4.u • 4.u 4. 4- «

J -t t ft ' h 1 tVi V movement to re-unite the peoples of the earth in that true

I'f fvl P.L^i'^f pI'Jo ^r?,L /L'^^fl!!^?^'^./!,-. I'uIa Christian charity and harmony of sentiments that will give

to the world the peace for which it is so ardently longing
and without which it will again be turned into a shambles.

of the Prince of Peace, to use the influence of his exalted
position in the interest of world peace. He has left nothing
undone to prove that he is ths common Father of Christen-
dom. It must be admitted that the rulers of nations have ^

shown little disposition to co-operate with him, and that for -.. ,

this reason his eff'orts have not always been crowned with Uisarm.

success. Possibly it is on this account that the Holy Father, fT^HE ADMINISTRATIVE committee of the National
in his latest encyclical on the Third Order of St. Francis, I Catholic Welfare Council has lately issued a statement
calls on the Common people, and foremost among them Fran- ■*- setting forth its position on the subject of disarma-
ciscan Tertiaries, to make concerted efforts for a real Chris- ment. According to a press bulletin, this statement was well
tian peace of conciliation. The Sovereign Pontiff thinks that received by the members of Congress, possibly because it is
there is no society so well adapted to bring about real "bar- extremely cautious in tone and asks nothing of Congress that
mony of sentiments," upon which all peace must be based, it is not likely to grant. The committee declares itself in
as the Third Order, and he wishes its members to be today favor of disarmament only on condition that our government
what they were in the day of St. Francis, "heralds and mes- secure "the definite, binding agreement of the other nations
sengers of peace amid the far-spread hostilities and civil to a similar policy." Any other plan it characterizes as "fool-
upheavals of his age." To the end that the Tertiaries may be hardy" and "vitally harmful to America's safety."
successful in their mission, he hopes that their number and It is evident that for America to strip herself naked "while
their enterprise will generally increase, and that "the numer- the other nations are sustaining or increasing their ar-
ous and various associations of young people, of workmen, mament," would be the height of folly; but it is patent also
of women, existing everywhere throughout the Catholic world that unless some natiorl takes the first step toward universal
join the Third Order, and inspired with Francis' zeal for disarmament, the movement will never be set on foot. As the
peace and charity devote themselves persistently to the glory statement says: "The leaders of the world recognize that
of God and the prosperity of the Church. "Mankind," he con- peace is the first necessary condition of the nations' and the
tinues, "needs not the sort of peace that is built up on the world's well being and happiness. The different govern-
laborious deliberations of worldly prudence, but that peace ments are of themselves unwilling to take the first step. Yet
which was brought to us by Christ when He declared, 'My everyone knows the first step must be taken if war is to be
peace I give unto you; not as the world gives, do I give unto made very improbable and almost impossible. That first
you.' A man-made treaty, whether of states or of classes step is postponed in waiting for some other government to
among themselves, can neither endure nor have at all the take the lead."

value of real peace, unless it rests upon a peaceful dispo- But which nation, if we may ask, is to take the lead in this

sition; but the latter can exist only where duty, as it were, most important matter? Can Britain, threatened with dis-

puts the bridle on the passions, for it is they that give rise solution, be expected to weaken her power of resistance?

to discord of whatever kind. 'Prom whence,' asks the Apos- Will France, busy as she is with her imperialistic and coerc-

tle, 'are wars and contentions among you? Are they not ive enterprises, desist long enough to take a side step in

226

Jtine, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 227.

favor of disarmament? Is it probable that Japan will re- The mass of the workers of the world do not know the joy
duce her army and navy so long as there is any danger of her of work. They say the work is too hard, or too poorly paid,
being forced to surrender even so insignificant a part of her or too monotonous to be joyful. But from whatever cause,
' rich booty as the isle of Yap ? The only other great military it is a sad and almost universal fact that during the 'Indus-
power left is the United States, and to her an anxious world trial War' now being fought around the world, the 'joy' of
is looking to take the first step in the direction of disarma- life has departed. Poor old Industrial World! Dependent
ment. Hers is not only the high privilege but the sacred on the movie for its entertainment instead of getting it out
duty to inaugurate the movement for the reduction and of its day's task! Industrial Joy! There isn't any. Plenty
abolishment of armaments. We agree with Congressman of warfare, unrest, strife, dissatisfaction — but Joy? It is
Mondell that "if an agreement is not reached for the limita- lost out of the world of labor. And the heart of labor is
tion of armaments and warlike expenditures in the near gone."

future the fault will be that of America, as in former days o.,„i- :~ 4-r,„ „„j i„™ i j /-. it, i- x

., - ,, 4.U 4. J? /-■ Ti, V ij. -11 1, Such IS the sad lament of a non-Cathohc contemporary,

the fault was that of Germany. The fault vsnll be ours, mi,„ . ,..,, „ -j. i • • j.- ^ -i -i.^

, 4.1. 1 4. i.- 1.- t, ij • There is little merit, however, m pointing out an evil vnth-

because, as we are the only great nation which could mam- „, , , . -4. v,i i m i, ^-^ i 4.I.-

, . ' 4. uT u 4. 1 J J -4.1. 4. I, 1 out suggesting a suitable remedy. Many beautiful things

tain enormous establishments on land and sea without bank- i,„„„ v,^„ it,. ., ■• ,. j 4.I-4. 4? i u n

. -4.1. 4. I. • J j 4. i_ . J £ -4. 1 1 have been written on the dignity and utility of labor. Per-

ruptcy, without being condemned to bear indefinitely and , 4. ™ 4. 4. 1 • 4. • j 4.- • rrn.

J J i 4. J . J! • i.4.r 1 1 J 4! 4.- 1 J 1,4. -4. • J 4. "^PS its most rapturous eulogist m modern times is Thomas
add to todays frightful load of national debt, it is our duty /^ , , d 4. u- 1 r 1 i, • x 4.1. 4.1. 4.1
iij4.i, 4. J ^■ j> j^ 4.j4!4_ 1, Carlyle. But his gospel of labor is of the earth earthy; it
to lead the way toward relief from a present and future bur- «„ •4. 14? 4. 4.1, 1 • j 4. 1 J
J . vi J -4. T.- 1. • 1 J ■ connnes itself to the purely economic and natural order,
den of warlike expenditure which, irksome and oppressive „„, • •4. j 4. 4.- r 4.1. ui 4. J
. ij 1, 1, 1.1 4. 4.1 4.- nr ii 3nd m consequence it does not satisfy the nobler part of
to us, would be unbearable to other nations. More than _,i,- a4! i,-i. 4.-4;ii. 4.
ti, 4. -4. • J 4- 4. 1 J 4-1, V 4. 1 1. nian's being. A far higher conception of labor was enter-
that, it is our duty to lead the way, because, strangely enough, 4. •_ J V 04- n • °U -1.4.1. 4. 1 J 4.1. Ul 1.

,, , •' . ,. 4., 1 ■ 4.U TTT u TTT if taiHed by St. Francis, who might be styled the philosopher

we are the only great nation that since the World-War has 4? « • • -i-i. 4.1. • u-4. 1, ■ n j 4.1 t^ .«^

«: • 11 4. 1 4.1: ■<-■ t vi 4. 4.1. • 4.U of Assisi with the same right as he is called the Poor Man

officially taken the position favorable to the increase rather ,4.1,0 i,rA •■ ^ ujj 4.1,- 4.i_4.4.i.

.,.,•', *4, 4-11-1 J -4. 01 the Seraph of Assisi. True, he did not bequeath to the

than the decrease of armaments and warlike expenditures, u . 4. -4.j!-4.-4. -,

J . V 4.- - I.- 1. T .1! 4.i_ - fi J world ponderous tomes on a variety of intricate social ques-

and the one nation in which, I fear, there IS a really danger- fjono. >,, + v, o-a f t -t fh h fit f h' f 1

m'ilitar^rtablShmlnts"' '""^^'^' ^^^'^^'' ^''^" decreases of jj^^ ^^^ ^^ ^.^ in7tit^tk.°ns,^wWch havTdone" more to^rigW
'"TMs^'^is^th^e plairun;arnished truth; and it will be well t^e wrongs of the world than all learned disquisitions and
for the world if Mr. Mondell's colleagues in Washington ^^^^'^'^^^'^^ reform programs of sociologists,
give respectful heed to it. Will they do so ? We fear not. Paganism regarded labor as a disgrace. Christianity not
unless their constituents, the plain people of these United only removed from it every stigma of dishonor, but made it
States, bring the weight of popular opinion to bear on their an honor and a duty for all. Every duty, however, has some-
"representatives" so-called. "They will act only," says thing onerous and distasteful to man so long as he regards
The Nation, "if the popular demand is so overwhelming it merely as a duty. For St. Francis the commandments of
and so insistent that they dare not disregard it. That de- God, which the ordinary man often finds so heavy and insup-
mand ought to be rolling in to Washington today in tones portable, lost their weight and became as wings which car-
of thunder from every city and hamlet in the land. There ried him vsdth swift and sure stroke to the highest heights
is no reason to wait for any other nation. Ours is the of sanctity. Even the command to work held nothing oner-
privilege and the duty to make the beginning." ous for him. To him it was rather a grace and a blessing.

Whether this beginning should consist in inviting to a In his rule of the First Order he says: "Let those brothers
conference the representatives of the leading nations for to whom the Lord has given the grace to work, labor faith-
the purpose of discussing general disarmament or in re- fully and devoutly, so that in banishing idleness, the enemy
liucing our own monstrous military establishments, is a of the soul, they do not extinguish the spirit of holy prayer
debatable question. Personally we think that nothing would and devotion, to which all temporal things must be sub-
go further to convince the nations of the altruism of our servient."

aims in inviting them to a disarmament conference than if This is a saying worthy of a St. Paul or a Thomas a Kempis.

we halted our own military preparations and disavowed our It is a rule applicable to people living in the cloister as well

all too patent imperialistic designs. But a congress of na- as in the world. So long as man works only to procure for

tions for the purposes of disarmament must take place sooner himself and others the means of subsistence; so long as he

or later if the peace of the world is to b^ finally established, toils merely for temporal gain with one eye on the clock and

"Such a congress should be the object of our earnest prayers, the other on the pay check, he will not derive from his exer-

our active work," says the committee's statement. "For in tions that measure of joy which the Creator wishes to be his.

so working, we promote the gospel of the Prince of Peace It is only by looking on his life work from the spiritual point

upon earth and so strengthen that message which our Holy of view, by making the temporal order subservfent to the

Church has ever sought to declare unto the nations." spiritual; it is only by regarding labor as a grace and by

Franciscan Tertiaries have been lately called by the Su- combining it vrith prayer that the laborer will receive the

preme Pontiff "heralds and messengers of peace." What full measure of this reward, which includes also a certain

active work do they propose to do to render themselves amount of "industrial joy."

wdrthy of this honorable title? St. Francis recognized in labor a special grace, because

— it is a means of avoiding sin and atoning for it and of gaining

merits for heaven. If every Christian wage-earner would

"Industrial Joy" assume the same attitude toward labor, how much better it

would be for the industrial world. True, so long as the

IN THE midst of all the warfare and demands and un- laborer is merely a wage-earner and nothing more, it may
rest going on all over the world, the joy of work has be not easy for him to "glow all over with the joy of creating
been lost. And when that is lost the very heart of or producing;" but until the present wage system is super-
labor has been torn out of it. Where are the men today who seded by something more equitable and honorable for the
sit down to a bench or stand in front of some machine, and workman there can be no "industrial joy" for him unless
glow all over at the joy of creating or producing something he comes to regard labor, not as a distasteful duty, but as
that mankind needs for its comfort or its very existence? a divine grace and inestimable blessing.

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Reverend and Dear Fathers:

To the eloquent and timely words of
high praise of the Episcopate anent the
gathering of the Tertiaries of St. Fran-
cis, I would add my approval and my
promise of hearty co-operation.

Our Holy Father pointed out at
Christmas time that the world is in dis-
order because it will not recognize the
authority that God has placed to rule
the lives of men.

The Holy Father also saw no hope for
permanent peace if men continued to
hold in their hearts the hatred engen-
dered by the war.

And, finally, he saw no remedy for
the ills that press mankind if men, fol-
lowing the path of ease and luxury, in-
dulging in the passions that sway to
and fro the human heart, are unvidlling
to work and make sacrifice for the
higher things of life.

The Third Order of St. Francis,
across the centuries, has had in view
subjection to God and to legitimate au-
thority, love of our brothers after the
example of Christ, and a noble spirit of
sacrifice for the great ideals of human
life.

I can but pray that the national gath-
ering may deepen these feelings in the
hearts of the Tertiaries and enroll in
their numbers thousands of Catholics
who, imbued with the spirit of St.
Francis, could help so much in the re-
generation for which we pray.

Again begging a blessing upon your
work, I am, dear Fathers,

Ever devotedly yours in Christ,
Edward J. Hanna,
Archbishop of San Francisco.

We need the simple beauty of the con-
versation of St. Francis about God and
His love, to meet the blasphemies, so
boldly spoken in the name of science
and learning. We need the perfect pov-
erty of St. Francis to meet the greed
and fever for money and what it can
buy, which lies so close to the root of
unhappiness and distrust in the world.

We need the constancy of St. Francis
to bring back those who are finding hard
sayings in the Savior's Message and
who are turning to walk no more with
Him.

God bless and strengthen the influ-
ence of the Tertiaries.

Yours faithfully in Christ,
C. E. Byrne,
Bishop of Galveston.

meet with a generous support, that
spirit of the noble Saint of Assisi ma
walk once more among us.
Yours very truly,

John J. Cantwell,
Bishop of Monterey and Los Angeles.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Reverend and Dear Fathers:

I am glad to know that this year is
to be marked by a National Convention
of the Third Order of St. Francis.

To the General Directive Board

of the First National Tertiary

Convention.
Reverend and Dear Fathers:

We of California, and Southern Cali-
fornia in particular, owe a very great
deal of gratitude to the Sons of St.
Francis for the noble work they did in
bringing Christianity to our land, and
in leaving to us a noble tradition of
service and zeal of sacrifice.

It is fitting that you should keep the
Seven Hundredth Anniversary of the
establishment of the Third Order of St.
Francis in a solemn manner. You do
well in bringing the philosophy of St.
Francis, as exemplified in the establish-
ment of the Third Order, before our
people. The Third Order of St. Fran-
cis will find today, as in the thirteenth
century, a great mission to perform
in the world. The world will find in
the school of St. Francis a remedy for
irreligious, for social unrest, for ir-
reverence and riotous extravagance, and
for stability of home.

In your desire to propagate in this
country the blessings of the Third
Order, you are but following the direc-
tion of Pope Leo XIII, Pius X, and
Benedict XV. I do hope that every
blessing will accompany your under-
taking, and that the convention may

228

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Reverend and Dear Fathers:

The needs of the modern world in its
religious, moral, political, and industrial
life are many and pressing. The agency
to supply these needs has been named
by two Sovereign Pontiffs. Pope Pius
X declared that the Third Order of St.
Francis is wonderfully adapted to mod-
ern needs. Pope Benedict XV assures
us that the Rule of the Third Order is
naught else than the Gospel applied to
every-day life. Where can be had en-
dorsements stronger than ithese to pro-
mote the worthy celebration of the sev-
enth centenary of the great organiza-
tion which the most lovable of God's
saints founded?

Sincerely yours in Christ,

Philip R. McEvitt,
Bishop of Harrisburg.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Dear Reverend Fathers:

I learn with very much pleasure and
interest that you propose to commemo-
rate the seventh centenary of the foun-
dation of the Third Order of St. Fran-
cis by holding a National Convention
of Franciscan Tertiaries in Chicago
next October. Nothing could be more
in keeping with the expressed wishes of
the Holy Father or better calculated
to spread the knowledge and increase
the membership of the Third Order
among our Catholic people.

Like so many of his predecessors, the
Holy Father has again most earnestly
recommended the Third Order as a
means for the personal sanctification
of its members and as a remedy against

June, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

229

the many evils of the present day.
There is no doubt that the spirit of
the Third Order is the spirit of Christ
Himself which alone can offset and
overcome the evil spirit of the modern
world and save human society from the
many dangers that are threatening it.
I most heartily recommend the Third
Order itself and the coming convention
and I earnestly pray that it may be
successful in every respect and produc-
tive of most blessed results.

Most sincerely yours in Christ,
C. Vandeven,
Bishop of Alexandria.

To the General Directive Board
of the First National Tertiary
Convention.

Reverend and Dear Fathers:

May the Lord bless your undertaking
and may the conferences at the con-
vention make lovable St. Francis better
known, and give new fervor to his
children.

Truly in this day do we need the
spirit of St. Francis in all walks of life.
St. Francis loved in a special way Jesus
Christ and Him Crucified. Our watch-
word must be "back to Jesus Christ."

Wishing the convention true success
and promising to join in prayer towards
this end, I am,

Very truly,

R. J. MULDOON,
Bishop of Rockford.

To the General Directive Board

of the First National Tertiary

Convention :
Dear Rev. Fathers:

The movement to have a National
Convention of the Third Order of
St. Francis will evidently meet with
ananimous support and encouragement.
[t will not fail to awaken a wider
interest in the Order, and will do much
to diffuse the beautiful spirit of St.
Hrancis abroad in the world. The char-
ity which shone so conspicuously in
that glorious saint, the world today
sorely needs, and what better means
could be adopted to spread such charity,
than a general convention of all those
who have become his children and dis-
ciples in a special way through the in-
strumentality of the Third Order.

I am certain that such a National
Convention will do good in many ways.
It will not only encourage charity, but
will stimulate faith and piety, and give
a special impetus to all religious works.
I am,

Faithfully yours in Christ,
Alexander J. McGavick,

Bishop of Marcopolis.

Prayer to Saint Antony for Peace
of Mind

MOST dear and faithful servant of
Christ, Blessed Saint Antony, to
whom God has granted such favors
that, through thy intercession, lost tem-
poral goods are restored, pray for me,
a sinner, that I may acquire and pre-
serve peace of mind, with light and
knowledge to discern good from evil and
truth from error, so that being delivered
from all evils, scruples, darkness, and
uneasiness of mind and conscience, I
may faithfully serve my God and Savior,
who is worthy of all honor and glory,
with peace of mind, purity of conscience,
and justice of life. Through Jesus
Christ, our Lord. Amen.

Prayer to the Infant Jesus in the
Arms of Saint Antony

O Sweet Infant Jesus, Thou best and
only hope of afflicted souls, I prostrate
myself at Thy feet and beseech Thee,
through Thy immeasurable love and
grace whereby Thou didst visit Thy
Blessed servant St. Antony and comfort
him and embrace him, to come to me at
his intercession, and let me taste how
sweet Thy Presence is to those that
trust in Thee.

TO SAINT ANTONY
Dearest Saint in praise unending,

Let me thank thee for thy care.
At thy feet, thy love befriending,

Dare I hope the Lord will spare.

For the Christ Child, who once sought
thee,

In thy loving arms who lay.
So much of His Heart has taught thee

That he can not say thee nay.

Ah, while earth is still my dwelling,
Every day be thou my friend.

Fill my soul with bliss, foretelling
Perfect bliss that hath no end.

Third Order Calendar

1. BB. Herculanus, Felix and John. Con- ;

fessois of the I and III Orders.
(Plen. Ind.)

2. Bl. Humiliana, Widow of the III Or-

der. (Plen. Ind.)

3. Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. '

(Gen. Abs. — Plen. Ind.)
Bl. Andrew, Confessor of the I Order.

7. Bl. Baptista, Virgin of the II Order.

8. Bl. Paciflcus, Confessor of the I Order.

13. St. Antony of Padua. Confessor of the

I Order- (Plen. Ind.)
15. Bl. Jolenta, Widow of the II Order.

20. Bl. Michelina, Widow of the III Or-
der. (Plen. Ind.)

24. Nativity of St. John the Baptist.
(Plen. Ind.)

27. Bl. Benvenute, Confessor of the I
Order.

29. SS. Peter and Paul. (Gen. Abs. —
Plen. Ind.)
Besides the days indicated above, Ter-

tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confession
and Holy Communion, they visit a church
of the First or Second Order or of the
Third Order Regular of St. Francis while
the Bl. Sacrament is exposed and there
pray for the intention of the Pope. If Ter-
tiaries live at a great distance from a
Franciscan church, they may visit their
own parish church.

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day. Conditions: Confession, Communion,
visit to any church, and some prayers
there for the intention of the Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meeting.
Conditions: Confession, (^Jommunion, visit
to any church, and some prayers there for
the intention of the Pope.

4. On the first Saturday of every month.
Conditions: Confession, Communion, some
prayers for the intention of the Pope, and
besides some prayers in honor of the Im-
maculate Conception of the Bl. Virgin
Mary.

General Absolntion, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter-
tiaries on June 3 and 29. This absolution
may be imparted to Tertiaries in the con-
fessional on the day preceding these feasts
or on the feasts themselves or on any day
during the week following.

'Tift* A /^- **1 T^^B gleam of a flash of golden light

yi'llC §5^0 III Darting its swift course on through the night,

A flame is kindled; it glows; it burns;

The tender heart of a mother yearns;

A look of radiant joy and mild.

And into the world has come — a child.

The day is ended; the shadows fall;

A few glowing embers — that is all.

The flame that leaped with the break of day

Now with its close is dying away.

A last faint flicker; a blackened coal,

And to Cod's presence has gone — a soul.

— Zelma McDowell Penry.

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. WALLAcaa

CHAPTER XII

The Tender Mercies of a Coward

SIR ROGER and Godfrey
stood talking for a good
half hour. There was so
much to be planned now that
the heir was won — oh, it
would soon come — won from
the errors so dangerous to
the earldom. Both were in
fine spirits.

"I wonder where my little
nephew went?" Sir Roger
asked pleasantly.

"He was about to take a
morning ride when I saw him,
my lord."

Sir Roger stepped toward
the door of the old earl's
room. "It is time he is re-
turning. No doubt I can see
him from the window."

"The hall window has a good view, my
lord," said Godfrey uneasily.

"No, I think the old earl's is better,"
he said as he walked on.

Godfrey turned and hurried away,
muttering as he went, "Now the fat
goes into the fire. I have managed to
keep him out of the room for a long
time. Tut! The blaze is bound to come.
It might as well be on this day as on
any other — better — he will not spoil a
victory, all but won. His temper will
blind him while it lasts. I shall keep
out of sight until it cools. Talk to him
for a few minutes and he will agree
with me — not a hard task. I wish
it were as easy to influence the young
lord; but I have done that, I have done
that!" Godfrey chuckled. "I made
Gordon think he was dreaming, a wise
trick and well played. Sir Roger will
see the point, the necessity of it. He
can understand that at least, poor
dunce. It is queer how he holds to his
mother's wishes in regard to the old
fireplace. The ancient faith lives in his
heart yet, weakling, but he shall not
spoil the victory."

Sir Roger was seldom in so good a
humor. He was humming a snatch from
an ancient ballad as he opened the door
of the old earl's room, One glance at

THE FORMER INSTALMENTS
Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the Scottish
Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and son of Lang-
Sword, has remained true to the ancient faith
and to Mary Queen of Scots. Forces of the
king surprise castle Ravenhurst, while the in-
mates are attending the proscribed Mass. The
old earl is taken prisoner and executed. Of his
grandsons James retains the faith, while Roger
apostatizes and makes himself master of Raven-
hurst. James's infant son, Gordon, is taken by
his uncle. Friar Stephen, to Maryland, there
to be brought up in the Catholic faith before
returning to Scotland as heir to castle Raven-
hurst. His uncle Roger tries to gain him for
the new faith and for his plans.

the fireplace, the smile died. With a
hiss of fury he turned toward Betsy,
who had just begun her morning duties.

"How comes this!" he roared.

"Please, my lord? What, my lord?"

"The fireplace! Here are the re-
mains of a fire on the hearth and the
carvings and painting! Who dared?"

"Please, your lordship, the young gen-
tleman just rose, now — I mean the time
for the room to air — you see, my lord."
Betsy was in tears and stammered more
than ever. "There was no time— I mean
— I'll have it tidy. Oh! my lord, don't
look like that! I had no time to clean
it yet. I "

"No time to clean it! You know well
you had no right to have a fire on it!
Every servant in this castle knows that
it is forbidden to use this fireplace!"

"Please, my lord, we thought you
changed your mind, my lord, after it
was fixed up all new, my lord. We
thought it was your lordship's orders."

"My orders! Who said it was my
orders?"

"Master Godfrey, my lord!"

"Godfrey? Godfrey Bertrandson told
you I gave such an order?"

"He didn't just say so, my lord!"

"What do you mean? Make an end

230

of these tears, girl, and uj
your wits. Lies will not men
matters."

"It's God's truth I'm tellin
your lordship. Master Goc

frey "

"Said I gave the order!"
"No, my lord. He just tol
us to do it, my lord. 'W
thought it was your Ion

ship's "

"Bid Godfrey come to me

"Yes, my lord." Poor Bets

hurried away.

Sir Roger walked up ai
down restlessly. He seldoi
came into the old earl's roor,
It had memories. "This
not because I have any R(
manism in me," he said as
excusing himself to some on
"I am not a papist. I nev(
was a papist, at least not sini
my reason was that of a man. It was n
mother's wish. She made us promis
standing by her deathbed, that nothir
should harm the sacred stone. Sacre(
Oh, no; there is nothing holy about i
no reason why it should not be used-
none at all — just a whim of my dyir
mother's ; a man must respect his motl
er's wishes. Every gentleman does tha
The stone — no, it is nothing — a litt
wine fell on that years and years agi
only a little wine. If some people hj
seen my anger, they might have thougl
— but people are always thinking. Goi
frey did not see it. I am glad of tha
If he should bring it to the ears of tl
Lord Warden — but he would not <
that; no, he would not do that. 0'
well, only Betsy knows I lost contr
of myself — not exactly control. A g^ei
tlemen never loses his self-comman
but just indignation. A gentlems
should show just indignation wh<

servants "

"Please, my lord, Godfrey has goi
out, my lord." Betsy was tremblin,
then she smiled, seeing that the stor
had past. "I will arrange everythir
just as it was before. The tree trunl
were only slipped over the soldier

They are not broken or "

"Sir Angus had them made for a di

June. 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD

231

guise— um— to disguise the fireplace ments later the horsemen clattered out "Take your advice? Whose fault is
when— urn— in the days of Queen Mary, through the great gate. The dogs found it that he went into the wood alone?"
papers— um — and plate were kept there the scent and started toward the wood. "My lord, spilt milk is spilt milk
for safety. No harm is done to the A dozen grooms followed, poor Ben There is no use fussing over it I
carvings by covering them, but— um— leading Gordon's horse. should have remembered that it is near

clumsy. They disfigure the apartment." Suddenly Godfrey raised his hand to enough to Easter for some d-d priest
"Things will look better when I get shade his eyes. "There he is now, my to be hanging about, but it can't be
them back again, my lord, the way they ^ord, just at the edge of the forest." helped now. Why make a bad matter

were before, my lord. I always did say "He does not walk lame. I wonder worse? Let the boy go, my lord, and
the soldiers were prettier, not so heavy how he was thrown." call out every man and dog in Castle

like." Betsy was bustling about while "Perhaps he was not thrown. I do Ravenhurst to search the wood for
she talked. "And the stone you always not 'ike his step, my lord." Douglas."

liked to have kept so clean— it has not ||He does not limp." "I'll put the bloodhounds on that out-
been soiled, my lord. We placed another "I did not mean that, my lord. He law — you need not doubt that but as

stone on top of it." walks as if he had his mind well made for letting the boy alone " Roger's

"The stone should be kept clean — um up." face was white with fury — "I'll teach

— not for itself — um — but the mantel is "He has come to our way of thinking, him one lesson this morning. Let him
an heirloom, specially dear to the Now that Is good, that is good!" go a month or two for open-faced re-

countess, my mother — an heirloom — and "Perhaps so, but I think not. Look bellion! Let him go because he is stub-
Uierefore not to be used." Sir Roger at the set of his jaw — all the will of the born! He will not be stubborn vsdth
walked out muttering. "Cleverly turned, House of Gordon, and a fighting mood me again!" Driving the spurs into his
I must say so. Should she repeat my at that. I wonder if he could have come horse's side, he galloped forward,
conversation, no one will suspect — um — across one of those outlaws from the "Oh, have a care, my lord!" pleaded
no one will think — um — there was any- Cleuth. If he got off his horse to speak Godfrey. "Remember the blood in his
thing unusual." Poor Sir Roger, the to that Muckle John, it could have veins ! Remember the will of the House
feith that is sweet strength to the faith- broken away very easily." of Gordon ! Neither you nor any other

ful believer — oh, how it burns in a sin- "Perhaps Stephen Douglas? He comes man can break his will. Oh, think sir!
fill soul! But it never dies! down about the old ruin once in a Have a care!"

Seated in the library, the gentleman while," said Sir Roger thoughtfully. "And of what blood, of what house do

read perhaps five minutes, sent for the "Stephen Douglas! D— n him! No I come? Am I not a scion of the House
butler and stormed at him, called for doubt that's it. He has spoiled more of Gordon? Neither can you break my
his horse and discharged the groom be- plans of mine than any man living, will ! You forget your place, Godfrey."
cause he saw a tangle in the animal's D — d cutthroat of a friar that he is! "The weakling of the House of Ger-
mane, went down at last to his break- If Gordon has seen him, there will be don!" muttered Bertrandson but the
fast — it had been waiting his pleasure no doing anything with the boy for a sneer was too low for Sir Roger's ears.
for almost an hour— fumed at every- year." Little Gordon had seen the horsemen!

thing before him; in short, acted as "If we can find out where the lad He was coming straight toward them

such a man will at such a time. saw him we can track Douglas with the a slim, boyish figure in the shadow of

Slamming the door behind him, he bloodhounds, and we'll do it. As for the ancient trees. His square little

:ame into the hall again. Some serv- not being able to do anything with the jaw was set — the iron jaws of Fi're-the-

ints near the head of the stair were Gordon for a year, that boy will learn Braes and Lang-Sword; the firm, almost

alking excitedly. "It is the horse his before he is an hour older with whom ugly, ones of the old earl and Sir James

;oung lordship rode," cried one. he is dealing." There was an ugly look —the jaw that for centuries had marked

"Sure, I knew it would end in a fall!" on Sir Roger's sallow face. the lords of the House of Gordon- but

"Riding without a groom!" "Have a care, my lord, have a care, the eyes were Lady Margaret's 'deep

"Scarce more than a bairn!" Don't try force. It would be the worst blue, almost black, and the old Douglas

"I told Ben not to give that colt to thing you could do," pleaded Godfrey, fire burned in them. "Bell-the-Cat"

m. Frisky! Why, he wouldn't stand "Don't try force! Don't try force! would have been proud of the lad had

itlll even while the lad mounted!" That's the tune you're always singing! he seen him. But to the boy it was

"Like enough it is dead he is!" Much good, smooth ways have done!" Daddy Shannon's cabin that rose be-

"Ben will take the blame! I told "You saw this morning the effect of fore him, and the rough backwoodsman

>>»•'" smooth ways. Some one has been talk- at the edge of the clearing. The child

"Sure, what could I do? The young ""g to him of those martyrs— fools— whispered as if in answer to the words

SMitleman ordered him!" of the Gordon line. He is heart and of a year ago:

"Hist! There's Sir Roger!" soul set to follow them. I'll see Stephen "We're going to fight it out right

"Tell him!" Douglas on the scaffold yet. But don't now; and. Daddy, this time— God help-

"Do it yourself !" try to force the boy now. It won't do. ing me — I'll play the man."

"It's Ben's place! He's to blame!" You will only raise all the stubbornness Sir Roger drew up his horse with a

"An' be clapped in the tower! Not '" him. The Gordon will is up, my lord, jerk that turned the foam red from the

lueh!" Have a care! If he has seen Friar points of the bit. "Where did you see

Some one has to do it. I will " Douglas, he has received the sacraments Stephen Douglas? Where did he give

lid Edwin stepped forward. "My lord, and- " you the papistical sacraments? The

'e fear some harm has befallen little "So you've faith in papistical sacra- truth, sir, or it will be the worse for
lOrd Gordon. His horse has just come ments?" you!"

'.!![r^"®'"P*^^^'^'^'®'" "No, but they have effect on those Amazed, the boy stared at him How

Master Godfrey bade me say, my who do believe in them. If Gordon has could Sir Roger have leartied so soon'

>rd, that he waits in the courtyard. He received them, we shall not be able to "No words are needed Your facp

*JiJ,r^^ ^°''^ ^ '''^^^^ °* ^°^^'" do a thing with him now. Let him alone speaks for you." Godfrey laughed un-

^ir RL^r^ -A A * r°/ ^ few months. Boys forget easily, pleasantly. Gordon's tongue was never

Sir Roger hurried away. A few mo- If you will take my advice " made for cunning speecheT It was al-

232

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921 \

ways yes or no with him. Tell a lie? or not you must obey uncles, when I weakening. The light of victory shone i
He never had Tell the truth. Betray finish with you! Stephen Douglas is in the blazing Douglas eyes. There was
Uncle Stephen' Not while the breath not your uncle, I suppose? But you do new courage in every line of that httle
of life stirred in him! So he said his bidding! Young upstart!" Sir body, still staggering under the weight
nothing Roger struck quick, sharp blows while of the blows.

"You went to confession in the old he spoke. The supple lash hissed The look in Gordon's eyes stung Sir
ruin!" Godfrey cried sharply. through the air and writhed around the Roger s pride anew. Yield? Godfrey

The boy's face brightened. "Guess- little body again and again. The child had seen everything. Yield? Even
ing wrong this time." The flashing staggered this way and that from the the groom would sneer. He tried to
thought had scarcely passed through his force of the blows. Once or twice, when strike with the same force as before;
^^^■^ the burning line just falling crossed too but his arm was weary, positively ach-

ing. The whip dropped. He
had not the courage to give
what the lad had the cour-

brain.

"Not at the ruin, aye!
Where then? At the cave
among the cliffs ? The cav-
ern by the frith side ? The
hollow back of Ben Ender?"
There was joy in the lad's
heart. What he did not
know, could not be learned
from him.

" Answer, will you ? "
snarled Sir Roger springing
from the horse.

"The Gordgn does not
know, my lord. Can you not
tell it from his face?" cried
Godfrey, "Friar Douglas
often binds the eyes of chil-
dren whom he thinks too
young to trust."

"You can answer like a
gentleman, whether you
know or not. Answer, an-
swer, will you ?" Sir Roger
struck the boy with his whip.
There are few things that
hurt like the sting of a fine,
supple lash. Gordon sprang
back with a sharp cry. A
narrow, red line rose up
across his face. "Answer,
will you? You dare to be
stubborn with me?" The
whip rose again.

"Don't, my lord; don't!"
Godfrey criedj "The child
does not know, I tell you!"
"Keep your place, God-
frey Bertrandson! You have
done enough harm by inter-
fering, enough harm and to
spare! Gordon would have
had this lesson long ago but
for you; Stand aside! You
dare to step in my way"

age to take. "You may bt
thankful that I am too mer-
ciful to give you more.'
Then a thought occurred tc
him.

"But you deserve no mer
cy. Go at once to the castle
and, without pausing, gi
straight to your room. Yui
will stay there without fnoc
or water till you tell me ali
that happened this morniiiL;
yes, and until you promist
to quit the papacy once ;uil
for all." Now Sir Rogei
was in great glee. Hen
was a punishment that coulc
be carried out to the bittei
end. It would cost himsel'
no pain. Oh, the tendei
mercies of a coward!

"Godfrey, give the youni
gentleman his horse." Bu
Gordon had mounted befon
the tutor reached him. Hi
rode quietly with them ove;
the fields to the castle, thi
clear sunlight of the firs
spring day glinting on bud
ding thorn and heather-
just a touch of chill in thi
veering wind.

Betsy was wiping the las
suds off the hearthstoni
when Gordon walked swift
ly into his room, thei
stopped in amazement, fo
the fireplace was before him
not the fireplace of the las
few months, but the one be
side which he had sat witl
his mother on that strange

This boy shall learn with whom he is many that had fallen before, there came first night. "Betsy, why Betsy, what ha

dealing. Open-faced rebellion! Receiv- a quick, sharp cry. That was all. He happened to the fireplace?"

ing treasonable sacraments! Talking to did not say one word. "Land's sake! Now, I do hope youi

outlawed priests! Refusing even to an- Sir Roger's arm was growing tired; lordship won't be put out about it! Sii

swer when spoken to! Much good your but the square little jaw was still set, Roger, he would have it changed bad

religion does you, young gentleman! Did and the blue eyes looked straight into again like it used to be." ^

you ever hear of the Fourth Command- his. He began to realize that the boy's "Put out? No indeed, biit how did it

ment?" will was stronger than his own. "Weak- happen?"

"Fourth Commandment says, 'Honor ling of the House of Gordon," that taunt "God bless you, my little lord, 'tis i

thy father and mother.' Doesn't say had been thrown at him since childhood; sweet temper you have. You never fuss

one word about uncles." and now, here was a boy with a will about things at all ; but his lordship Sii

"You can find your tongue soon stronger than his own. Pride stung Roger? My, what a temper he flew ii

enough when you wish to give impu- him. The whip fell again and again, when he found it was changed. Mastei

dence with it. You will know whether but Gordon saw that the coward was Godfrey gave us the orders, and we die

June, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 233

it whilst you slept. 'Twas the first The key turned sharply in the lock, and damp, bearing the mist from the sea on
night. He bade me play off that I was the steps went away again. A few its wings. He opened his lips and drank
Benson. 'Land's sake!' says I to him, moments later Betsy tried the door, in deep draughts, vainly hoping the
Benson and I don't look alike; she's whispered her comfort through the key- cooling air might do what cooling water
jld enough to be my granny,' but he hole and went back to her work. The would; but the raw wind only made
would have it." Betsy twisted the rag long hours began to drag. "It must be the bruises ache with a more sickening
,vith a snap. "But for the Lands o' past noon. I am so hungry. Will the throb, the fiery thirst burned on. Gor-
ioshen! What's happened to your face? everlasting stinging of these welts never don turned and walked back to the fire-
Sir Roger— no one else would dare — he stop?" It was one thing to bear the place with a restless, yet lagging step,
iidn't put the blame on you? The vile blows as they fell, when his nature had Then he stood as he had done a hundred
empered! Hist! My little lord, you risen for the battle, but quite another times that weary day, fists clenched,
von 't tell that I wasn't respectful! But to endure the never ending smart of head bowed upon the mantel, staring at
'11 run for some salve!" the wounds which the lash had made, the silver spot on the ,hearth-stone.
"It's nothing, Betsy; never mind!" He walked up and down with quick, im- Strength came with that appealing look
"Don't you suppose I know how that patient steps— flung himself on his bed, — strength, not joy. Young as Gordon
tings? I'll go right now, my lord. A only to spring up again in restless mis- was in the way of those who suffer for
irave little man, you are!" ery. The old wag-at-the- wall, steadily God, he had learned — perhaps that
"No, Betsy, no! I'd rather ask you ticking all day long, told minutes that sweet touch of the Sacred Heart had
omething. You know some — I mean do seemed to be hours. Still no one opened taught him — not to expect anything but
•ou know where my mother is?" the locked door. Thirst had come with strength in answer to prayer, yet to
The girl dropped her rags and brush the fever, and the new torture drowned, know that this would come. Joy had
stare. "My lord!" she gasped. Then without lessening, the other two. been given once that he might have
iter a pause. "There is nothing I By and by, the restless tramping courage to fight the battle. This was a
Wuld not do. You — you — but the risk paused near the fireplace. Was the day on earth to vrin heaven — not heaven
sn't just to me. My old mother, she's martyr Gordon smiling at the lad? It come down to earth.

i widow, my lord. The few pence I seemed so to him as he sat there beneath "Jesus." Faith had grown in the

lakfe is all she has. I — I can't lose my the crossed swords ; and that square- land of pain. The boy seemed looking

ilace." jawed boy by the earl's knee was looking into those eyes beneath the thorn crown,

"You do know something. Tell me, straight into the little Gordon's eyes, filled with blood and dust and tears.

Jetsy. No one shall ever find out "You held out to the end and it was "Jesus, I am tired, Jesus. Uncle Roger

rom whom I learned; but I want to the rack, the dungeon, the scaffold. I'm means what he said, I must stay till I

nd my mother," pleaded the boy. a coward if I give up, and I won't ! Only, give up — till I die. If it was only die

"Well, 'tis little enough, my lord. God help me, this is nothing to what and be done vnth it — but I shall live for

•nly none of us servants ever believed you bore ! I'm a baby ! But I haven't days. Oh, it is not too much ! I did not

hat Lady Margaret went gallavanting cried yet, and Uncle Roger won't see mean it that way, but I am wearing out,

ff to London — not but what she would any tears on my face when he comes in ; Jesus, and if I slip — oh, I don't want to

e an honor even to the king's court, and I won't — but you had better pray go back on You! — but if I slip, if the

ut the tale did not fit. Some things do for me — I won't ask for water ! I'll thirst gets more than I can stand. You

ot fit with some people. The countess stand, as you stood, for God and our won't let me say those words, Jesus, You

! gentle, my lord; kind, very kind and Lady!" won't let me fall."

neery always, but not merry like nor The words were brave, but the little A drop of blood splashed on the silver

ay. She was always planning things head was bowed on the mantel, the spot. Gordon started, opened his hand

)r the poor and sending little comforts square jaw set, and the brown fist and looked wonderingly at a nail-cut in

) this old granny or that down in the clenched by his side. Then the shining his palm. "I didn't know my fist was

illage. The tale that she was running silver spot on the hearthstone caught shut so tight." Then he stooped to wipe

rom one frolic to another did not fit his eye, and he knelt down beside it. away the blood drop. As he did so, a

od not one of us believed it. From "The Precious Blood fell here long, long dim thought floated through his mind —

lat time Godfrey began to get two ago," the lad whispered. "Father Mur- faint, uncertain. "That first night —

xtra portions from the cook. He al- phy said it fell on the stones all around she said — my mother did say — if I

ays feeds the prisoners, and that made where they scourged You! Oh, how it should be in trouble — seek — seek whom?

: think-^" must have hurt ! Uncle Roger brought — old Tam's grandson — John — Muckle

"Prisoners! Where are they kept? the blood only a few times on me, and John o' the Cleuth — and he lives? — oh —

never saw one." You were covered with blood all over." I remember it all now — the secret pas-

"Oh, there are always prisoners in Gordon stooped down and kissed the sage ends near his home — and Uncle

reat castles like this. They are kept spot on the hearthstone. A strange, Roger doesn't know about this passage

)Wn in the dungeon under the north deep joy came trembling through his that begins at the old fireplace. How

•wer. My little lord, you had better soul, and he knew that it is sweet to to open it? — oh, I remember now! But

ind your eye today. Don't cross Sir suffer for the Lord. my going would leave mother alone,

oger when he's in a temper; he would Evening had come. The wag-at-the- Well, I can do her no good as things are.

i soon put you into one of those black wall agreed vrith Gordon at last and Perhaps — or surely — this John o' the

)les as eat his supper. I am fearing chimed its slow-toned angelus. The Cleuth would help me. I'll go."

)U are in trouble with him now. No shadow of old Ben Ender lengthened Gordon drew a chair toward the man-

le else would dare to strike your lord- across the meadows. From lane and tel and climbed on it. " 'The soldier on

lip. I'll run right now and get some- field, the tinkle-clinkle of returning the right hand,' she said, 'and twist the

ing to take out the pain." herds floated up to the weary child. It handle of the sword twice,' but it won't

"But don't you know anything else?" was evening, but never had so long a move. Perhaps it was broken during

"No, my lord, nothing more," and twilight followed so long a day, never that changing. The blade went farther

eking up her pail and brush and since the world was made. down into the handle before. There is

rubbing rags, she hurried out. The boy stood by an open casement, the mark. Why won't it slip down?"

A heavy step came down the hall. The wind blew about him cold and (Continued on Page 238)

234

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 192

NEXT OF KIN

By Marian Nesbitt

I ALWAYS called her "Cousin Ade-
laide," though, as a matter of fact,
between i, lyself and the beautiful
Marquise d'Argentcourt there was not
even the remotest relationship, I be-
ing merely the ward of her husband,
the Marquis, my father's greatest
friend. No mother, however, could
have been more tender to the orphan
child whom circumstances had com-
mitted to her care; and my life in the
ancient castle, above a rushing river
that flowed through one of the fairest
and greenest valleys in Southern
France, was happy in no ordinary de-
gree.

Every room in the chateau wore a
dignified, old-time air that made a
strong appeal. At Argentcourt the
wheels of the domestic machinery ran
with unprecedented smoothness; no
jars, family or otherwise, disturbed
the graceful quiet of our existence,
where refinement, culture, and the evi-
dences of a very sincere, if unobtru-
sive, piety were plainly visible.

It was, in truth, an ideal home — a
home, moreover, made perfect for me
by the presence of Antony, Cousin
Adelaide's only child, a boy a few
years older than I, who was being edu-
cated in England, but who spent all his
holidays at the castle. He was not,
nor ever could be, heir of the broad
and sunny lands surrounding it. They
would eventually belong to Raoul, the
son of Monsieur le Marquis by his first
wife — a taciturn, olive-skinned man of
over thirty, whom we seldom saw, and
certainly never missed; whilst Antony,
or Nino, as he was affectionately
called, was the light not only of his
mother's, but of his step-father's eyes,
and the acknowledged idol of the en-
tire household.

At the time when the first dark
cloud of disaster appeared above our
clear horizon, he was a tall, slender
boy of nearly twenty with a grace of
movement and winning charm of voice
and personality which it would be ut-
terly impossible to describe. It was
not that he was handsome; his fea-
tures were by no means perfect. The
sensitive, laughing lips belonged to a
mouth which captious critics would
probably have pronounced a shade too
wide; whilst his oval face was de-
cidedly too thin and his form too
slight to come up to the generally
accepted standard of masculine
beauty. Nevertheless, his bright, yet

dark brown, hair fell softly and thickly
over a broad and thoughtful forehead,
and his finely marked brows, bent
downward at the corners, and long-
lashed blue eyes that one moment
sparked so merrily — the next glowed
with high hope and generous enthusi-
asm— shone with tenderness or deep-
ened to sadness, as their owner's
singularly sympathetic temperament
responded, like some delicate instru-
ment, to the calls made iipon it — all
combined to render him attractive and
lovable in a way which virritten words
have no power to convey.

I think I have said that he was al-
most twenty, and I just a little over
sixteen, when one still, grey day in
November the Marquis was brought
home dead, kOled by a fall from his
favorite horse, which, putting its foot
in a rabbit hole, had thrown him. His
head had struck a stone, and death
must have been instantaneous, for he
lay as he had fallen, till some passing
laborers found him.

Who can picture the grief and con-
sternation of the household at the loss
of its kind and courtly seigneur — a
man dear alike to equals and depen-
dants on account of his liberal, cheer-
ful disposition and boundless hospi-
tality? Who can tell the dreadful
sense of desolation and dismay when
the break-up of such a home had to be
faced? Even now I can never will-
ingly recall that time.

Cousin Adelaide was completely
overwhelmed. She was deeply at-
tached to her husband and the circum-
stances of h^ life had made her singu-
largly dependent upon his devotion,
for, on his account, her father had
disinherited her and made her an alien
and a stranger.

The head of the great banking firm
of Olney, Saunderson and Co. had
been intensely proud of his beautiful
daughter, upon whom he lavished all
that wealth could give and the most
luxury-loving nature desire. But
wealth, as wealth, had little attraction
for Adelaide Olney. Refined almost
to fastidiousness, intellectual, cultured,
capable of deep and tender affection,
her father's hard-headed, commercial
spirit and a certain inherent coarse-
ness of character jarred upon her at
every turn. She did her duty for her
dead mother's sake; but she and her
father had not a single thought, feel-
ing, or interest in common; and when,
at one of those big country house
parties, where the famous financier's

daughter was ever a welcome guesi ■
she met and captured the lonely hear i
of the courtly Marquis d'Argentcourt ;
she seemed to have found, embodied i i
human form, the realization of all he
youthful dreams. His religion, toe*
appealed strongly to one brought u|
as she had been.

Such a marriage, however, had neve
entered into the calculations of Owe:
Olney. "A foreigner and a Papist!
he cried, violently. "I won't hear fi
it. If you marry the fellow you leant
my house forever. And pennilesi
mind you; for neither you, nor daSi)
of yours, shall inherit a farthing b
my money!"

Adelaide knew that expostulatio:
and entreaty would be equally una
vailing, and his fulminations left he
cold. She quietly made up her min
to take her ovsm way, and did so, wit
the result that her married life ha
been one of almost unclouded happi
ness. Before the birth of her son, sh|
had become a sincere and earnes
Catholic, and the years of her Engli^
girlhood seemed ended like a tale tha
is told. For her father she had, to al
intents and purposes, ceased to exist
and when some years previously, hi
death placed his nephew Richmond a
the head of the firm, only a notice t
the English papers had acquainted he
with the fact. Now, however, thi
complete severance of all family tie
had begun to make itself felt. 0
going into the affairs of the Marquif
she found that, owing to certain ur
fortunate investments, she and he
son would be practically penniless.

Raoul, who had, of course, been ir
stantly summoned, stepped into hi
position as head of the house wit
callous alacrity and absolute disregar
for the feelings of those around hin
He discussed his father's lack of busi
ness capacity with a contemptuous bil
terness that aroused Nino to an indig
nant protest. But there was nothin
to be done.

For myself, I possessed a small in
come of two hundred a year, the cor
trol of which was in the hands of trus
tees till I should reach my twentj
fifth year — an eternity to look forwar
to, when I was longing to place every
thing I had at Cousin Adelaide's dis
posal. But what, after all, was sue:
a sum wherewith to face a world tha
has little sympathy to spare for an;
save the prosperous?

"I fear there is no alternative bo
to write to my cousin Richmond," tb
Marquise said to me about a weel
after the fatal accident, as we sat ii
her sunny boudoir — sunny, even on thi
November morning. "We can not re
main here; and I have Nino's proa
pects to consider. For his sake I wil

luiic, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

235

humble myself as I could never do,
were I alone in question. Then there
is yourself, dearest child. Some plan
must be arranged for you. Some suit-
ible friend who, later on, will chaperon
fou when you go into society. I know
/ou are generous enough to wish to
share our fallen fortunes; but, at your
ige, you need the joy of youth — its
lappiness and freedom from care."

"But how could I be happy away
"rom you and Nino?" I cried, protest-
ngly. "No, Cousin Adelaide; what-
ever happens — whatever we have to
jear — we must all bear it together."

Nearly two years passed away — un-
eventful and to me very dreary years
-during which Cousin Adelaide and
continued to live in France, though
lot at the Chateau d'Argentcourt;
vhilst Nino, to whom his cousin had
iffered a subordinate post in the bank,
vas in New York on business for the
irni.

Richmond Olney had answered his
lunt's letter immediately and in a
iiore gracious manner than she had
lan.d to hope. He expressed pleasure
t hearing from her, promised to do
11 lie could to further Nino's interests,
n condition that he consented to begin
s one of their clerks, and he alluded
0 a meeting at no distant date. The
ays and months, however, had drifted
n, and he had not yet put in an ap-
learance. Cousin Adelaide, to my
urprise, seemed quite satisfied with
is letter and with the arrangement
Dr Nino. Broken down by her grief
nd loss and the parting from her
eaceful home, lesser trials appar-
fltly had no power to touch her.
Iven Nino's prolonged absence, which,
) me, left "life a blank, and made
)morrow dead as yesterday," scarcely
)used her to more than an occasional
ord of regret. At length, one sum-
jpr morning, when I was approaching
ly eighteenth birthday, a letter ar-
yed which put an end forever to what

in my impatience, had termed the
raadful monotony of the previous
lonths. Richmond Olney wrote to say
lat he was raising Nino's salary on
Mount of the great ability he had
lown, and that there was a house in
erlsshire which he would gladly place
: Cousin Adelaide's disposal if she
uld make it convenient to come to
ngland immediately.
I was delighted. We should have
ino with us once more and be amid
esh scenes and totally different sur-
undings; yet all the while I was
vare of a sort of fear and distrust of
chmond Olney, which it was as im-
•ssible to account for as to deny. His
tters, with their profuse expressions

sympathy for the Marquise, never

seemed to me to ring true, and I had
a rooted, if irrational, conviction that
I should never like him. I determined,
however, that not even to Nino would
I confess these feelings. It was all
important that the present friendly
relations between him and his cousin
should remain undisturbed. Moreover,
the agreeable excitement of settling
down in our new home soon occupied
my thoughts to the exclusion of all
else.

The house was beautifully situated.
Surrounded on three sides by pine
woods, which sheltered, but did not
shade, its charming garden, it faced
south at a point where the trees fell
away, revealing a wide expanse of
open country, with far, blue distances
and sun-kissed, ling-covered spaces,
where gorse and broom blazed golden
in the hot, clear air, and dainty hare-
bells and every variety of heather
rang their fairy chimes for all who
chose to hear. How I grew to love
every nook and corner of the dear
place, the indescribably, soul-thrilling
music of wind in the pine tops, the
great bushes of rhododendrons, pale
pink, deepest crimson, and purest
white, that, like huge bouquets, bor-
dered the winding shrubbery paths,
were Nino and I used to walk in the
long, delicious summer evenings; the
silvery sand, warm beneath our feet;
the voices of the wood doves crooning
softly above our heads.

Have I said that Richmond Olney
was a constant visitor? I think not.
Neither have I described him. Let me
try to do so now. A man between
forty and forty-five, somewhat above
middle height; pale, with light, gold
hair, and features that were generally
pronounced handsome; a manner en-
thusiastic and affected; a voice that
had the unnatural pitch of the would-
be cultured, and aroused in me a feel-
ing of aversion "that my previous sense
of distrust did not lessen — such was
Richmond Olney.

Nor did he improve upon closer ac-
quaintance— at least, not in my case —
though Cousin Adelaide, and even
Nino, found him interesting as well
as agreeable. He certainly did all he
could to make himself pleasant. With
Nino he adopted an irritatingly inti-
mate tone, walking about with arm
linked in his, and an ostentation of
cousinly regard; whilst his exag-
gerated consideration for and defer-
ence to me filled me with a repug-
nance I found it hard to hide.

The summer, however, had given
place to autumn, and autumn to winter,
without anything having occurred to
justify my prejudice. Then, one after-
noon a week before Christmas, when

Cousin Adelaide was shopping in
Windsor, and I was enjoying a book
by the library fire, I was told that Mr.
Olney was in the drawing-room.

"What can he want; he was here to
dinner only yesterday evening?" I
thought, as I rose reluctantly and took
my way across the hall.

"Miss Carnforth — Christine!" he
exclaimed, coming towards me with
hand extended, directly I opened the
door. "Forgive me for disturbing
your peaceful solitude; but my mission
is urgent."

"Nino!" I cried, involuntarily. "Is
he ill — or hurt?"

"No, indeed, no. Pray do not dis-
tress yourself; my business has noth-
ing, I trust, of an unpleasant charac-
ter." He spoke quietly, reassuringly,
and smiled as he drew me to a cozy,
cushioned lounge near the fire.

Nevertheless, despite the honied
sweetness of his tone, I had seen a look
of intense annoyance flash into his
eyes at the mention of Nino's name.
In truth, it was not so much a glance
of annoyance as of a fierce, uncontrol-
lable anger that for the moment so
distorted his features as to make him
almost unrecognizable, though it
passed so swiftly that, even before
he sat down beside me, he was once
again his ordinary pleasant self.

"Can you not guess why I have
chosen a moment when, from some-
thing my aunt said yesterday, I knew
I should find you alone?" he asked,
dropping his voice persuasively.

"No," I replied; but, even as I spoke
with studied curtness, a disagreeable
suspicion darted through my mind. I
drew myself rigidly back into my
corner. Whatever he meant to say, I
was determined he should have no en-
couragement from me. "Please press
that bell near you," I added. "It is
a cold afternoon, and you must be
longing for a cup of tea."

"Tea!" he cried, dramatically. "Tea!
Christine, do not mock me. You must
be aware — every true woman is aware
— when a man loves her as I love you.
I beg you to be my wife. I will
give "

"Oh, Mr. Olney!" I broke in, really
distressed. "What you ask is quite
impossible. I could never care for you
in that way."

"Do not decide too hastily," he an-
swered, bending forward and taking
my unwilling hand in his. "Give your-
self time. Believe me, I am content to
wait. And I think, if you will con-
sider the matter carefully and dis-
passionately, you will see the many
advantages to be derived from a union
with me."

Even in that moment, annoyed and

236

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

uncomfortable as I felt, I could not
help smiling inwardly; "union" was
so exactly the word for Richmond
OIney to use. "He talks like a penny
novelette," I thought, trying to with-
draw my hand; but, laying his other
upon it, he continued, suavely:

"Listen, my dearest girl. You have
beauty, birth, and brains. I have
wealth. I am a power in the financial
world. I shall make money and yet
more money, as I have done in the
past. Married to me, you would enjoy
a positively unique position; for if you
are highly connected, I have the gold,
without which nothing can be done in
these democratic days."

"I assure you I am not blind to the
benefits you propose to confer," I said,
trusting that I did not show how his
innate vulgarity of ' outlook revolted
me. "I can, however, only repeat what
I said just now — I do not care for
you."

"Quite so — quite so," he interposed,
easily. "But the feeling will come.
Believe me, it will."

"No," I cried, thoroughly roused at
last by his persistence and self-satis-
faction. "It never will."

What more I might have said I do
not know, but, fortunately, at that
instant the door opened, and Cousin
Adelaide came in.

Early in the New Y'ear we received
a visit from Mr. Saunderson, who ar-
rived just as the Marquise and I were
going in to luncheon.

"Dear lady," he said, bending over
Cousin Adelaide's hand, "you see I
have taken you at your word, and ven-
tured to trespass uninvited upon your
hospitality. Ah! Miss Carnforth, I
am very pleased to find you looking so
well."

He was a fine, handsome, white-
haired man, of venerable aspect, and
manners of a silky smoothness. Never
ruffled or hurried; always urbane, dig-
nified, and calm; he was, in actual
fact, the moving force — the real ruler
of the firm, though Richmond Olney
was nominally its head, and his influ-
ence with his senior partner was prac-
tically unbounded. He conversed de-
lightfully. His social gifts made him
a general favorite.

"May I look at your flowers?" he
asked, when we rose from the table.
"No, my dear Marquise, do not trouble,
I beg. Our young friend will go
with me." So saying, he followed
me towards the conservatory, whither
I felt compelled to take him; for I
guessed, though Cousin Adelaide evi-
dently did not, that, for some reason,
he intended to speak to me alone.
Rather mystified, but not in the least
disturbed, for he had always been par-
ticularly kind to me, I led the way.

calling his attention to my own special
favorites, and pointing out any little
improvements we had made since his
last visit.

"You have done wonders," he re-
marked, approvingly. "Really won-
ders. It is marvelous how you and
Nino have accomplished so much in
so short a space of time. "Then, wheel-
ing suddenly round upon me: "Why
did you refuse Richmond Olney?" he
said, with startling abruptness. "No,
do not be offended; I take a deep
interest in your welfare, and you must
allow me an old man's privilege!"

"You are very kind," I answered,
coldly; "but it is not a subject I care'
to discuss, nor is it one that I should
have supposed Mr. Olney would have
mentioned to you."

"There are no secrets between us,"
Enderby Saunderson said. "As David
was to Jonathan, so is Richmond to
me. His is a most beautiful character,
Miss Carnforth, and you will do weH
to pause ere you lightly cast from you
the love — and, in so doing, destroy the
happiness — of such a man."

"I trust Mr. Olney's happiness rests
on a firmer basis," I returned. "But
in any case, from my own point of
view, I should be doing him a far
greater wrong if I consented to become
his wife. Possibly he is all that you
believe. That, however, does not alter
the fact that I have not even the
esteem for him which, after all, is a
poor substitute for real affection."

The instant the words had left my
lips I regretted them. Was it not most
unwise to run the risk of offending
one upon whom so much of Nino's
ultimate success in life must depend?
I tried to speak, hoping to retrieve my
error, but Mr. Saunderson silenced me
with a gesture.

"I quite understand," he said, in an
ominously gentle tone. "You are, I
perceive, my dear young lady, hope-
lessly in love with Antony d'Argent-
court."

The hot blood mounted to my cheeks.
"How dare you suggest such a thing?"
I cried, indignantly. "Whatever your
solicitude for your friend's feelings, at
least you have a right to respect
mine." And I walked out and left
him alone.

"Christine, are you there?" asked
Nino's voice at my door about a fort-
night later. "I want to speak to you."
I had just finished dressing for din-
ner, and was wondering why he was
so late. Hurrying into the corridor,
I found him standing there with a look
on his face I shall never forget.

"Come in here," he said, drawing me
through the curtained archway that
led into a small ante-room at the head
of the staircase. His usually clear

tones were hoarse from suppressed
feeling and changed almost beyond be-
lief. Dropping wearily into a chair
by the table, he covered his face with
his hands. "God help me, Christine!"
he murmured. "How shall I tell my
mother? I have been dismissed!"

"Dismissed!" I echoed, dully. "Why,
what possible reason could they give
for treating you so shamefully — so
unwarrantably ? "

"No less a reason than the charge of
falsified accounts," he answered, bit-
terly. "They confronted me vdth my
books, and there is no denying the
fact. I must have some secret enemy
— someone who has a spite against me,
though, for the life of me, I can't
imagine who. I'm on the best of
terms with all my fellow clerks. Olney
sent for me to his private room,
showed me the books, and asked me
for an explanation. I said I could
not give one; that the accounts had
been tampered with, but that I knew
no more than he who had done it. I
never dreamt for an instant that he
would doubt my word or my honor.
But, to my astonishment, he got very
excited; said it would be only the worse
for me if I tried to brazen it out, and
ended by working himself into a vio-
lent rage. Then Saunderson came in
and tried to pour oil on the troubled
waters, urging me not to be obstinate
and short-sighted, but to admit that I
had, in a weak moment, succumbed to
temptation. If I would do this frankly
and freely, he said all would be for-
given and forgotten. The affair would
be hushed up, and a fresh chance given
me for my mother's sake. When I
continued to indignantly repudiate the
charge, he and Olney both declined to
listen. 'The subject is closed,' Olney
added, furiously. 'And you are dis-
missed with a stain upon your charac-
ter that time can never efface!' Un-
fortunately, this is only too true, for
though it sounded melodramatic, as so
many of his utterances do, the fact
remains. My career is ruined at the
very outset. To all intents and pur-
poses, they have broken me as effect-
ually as if I were indeed guilty. You
must see this for yourself, Christine."
"No, no," I cried, passionately. "It
is shameful, wicked, unjust to the last
degree; but right must prevail in the
end. Your innocence can and must be
proved." But even whilst I spoke, my
heart sank, and a dreadful supposi-
tion took root in my mind. Were these
the means by which Richmond Olney
intended to punish me for my rejec-
tion of him ? I had heard whispers of
his relentlessness if once his anger
were thoroughly roused, still more if
his self-love were wounded; and to
strike me through Nino would be the

June, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

237

surest way to hurt me, far surer than
anything else he could do to me. Nev-
ertheless, in my ignorance and sim-
plicity, I determined to make an ap-
peal to him.

I begged Nino to say nothing defi-
nite to his mother for a day or two,
and the next morning, on the plea of
shopping, I escaped alone to London.

Having reached my destination, I
was shown with fluttering heart into
the senior partner's private room. But
what need to describe that interview?
Entreaty and expostulation were alike
of no avail. Stripped of the thin veneer
of courtesy with which his words and
acts were hitherto covered, Richmond
Olney stood revealed in all his mean-
ness— a man with no sense of honor
or just dealing when his own personal
feelings were in question; with no deli-
cacy, also — for he told me plainly that
if I would reconsider his proposal and
consent to marry him, Nino should be
reinstated in his position.

Then at last my self-restraint broke
down.

"How can you talk of reinstating
him?" I cried, passionately. "You
know as well as I do that he is abso-
lutely incapable of the action imputed
to him. The charge is a false one —
a mere conspiracy to v^rreck his career.
Yet you insult me," I continued, un-
heeding furious endeavors on my lis-
tener's part to interrupt — "you insult
me, I repeat, by suggesting that I
should become your wife in order that
his name may be cleared."

"Leave my sight, Christine Cam-
forth," shouted Richmond Olney, trem-
bling with rage. "Leave my sight, and
never dare to speak again to me of this
matter. Are you aware that, if you
had made these monstrous accusations
in the presence of a witness, I could
have brought an action against you
for libel?"

"I think not," I retorted, with a
calmness I was far from feeling; and,
walking slowly toward the door, I
opened it and passed out.

I will not write of the seven years
which followed — those years that the
locust hath eaten. Once more our
home was broken up, and we became
Wanderers on the face of the earth.
For Nino's sake I tried before we left
England "to obtain another interview
with Richmond Olney. Short of mar-
rying him, I would have done anything
to propitiate him; but my letters were
returned unopened; and when I went
to the bank, I was told that the senior
partner was not in. Mr. Saunderson,
however, condescended to pay us a
visit before we left Berkshire; but
though he was full of regrets for the
past and hoped that the "painful mys-
tery" would be cleared up in the near

future, I felt little confidence in his
sincerity.

Wherever we went, misfortune
seemed sooner or later to follow us.
The only gleam of brightness in those
dark days was Nino's radiant courage.
Never murmuring at the cruelty of his
fate, full of high hopes and unfailing
patience, he was a constant source of
edification to me. His winning charm
remained undimmed; his sweetness of
disposition unembittered; but — and I
noted it with an aching heart — his
health became increasingly delicate.
The constant strain of long hours and
little pay; the frequent soul-sickening
disappointments; for either negotia-
tions fell through, or when a post had
been obtained, after a few months,
some reason on the part of his em-
ployers necessitated a change — were
enough to break down the strength of
the strongest.

This went on, as I have said, for
seven long years, till at length we had
drifted to a picturesque old university
town in the Black Forest, where, for
some time past, Nino had held an ap-
pointment as librarian and secretary
to a Grand Duke, liberal as to salary,
and unexacting in his demands upon
his secretary's strength. In this peace-
ful haven, we were beginning to feel
happier and more secure, when Nino's
health failed utterly. A severe chill
was followed by long, weary weeks of
serious illness. Our slender resources
were at their lowest ebb. Cousin Ade-
laide, with all her kindness and tender-
ness, was helpless in such an emer-
gency, and, as I stood by the vrindow
of our pleasant sitting-room, high up
in a dear old gabled house, one lovely
summer evening, I felt completely cast
down.

"Christine, you are looking worn
out; do go and lie down," said Nino's
voice from the couch.

"I was thinking of running across
to the Cathedral," I answered. "That
is, if you can spare me for a little
while."

"Of course I can spare you," he an-
swered, quickly. "You have devoted
far too much time to me lately. What
a beautiful night it is. Just the sort
of night to hear we were wanted as
'Next of Kin.' " This was a long-
standing joke of his; whenever things
seemed at their worst, he would al-
ways laugh and say that his words
would come true.

"Ah, if they only would!" I thought,
as I arranged his pillows and prepared
to depart.

Inside the Cathedral — that exquisite
red sandstone Gothic pile, whose
slender openwork spire sprang up into
the cloudless sky — the shadows were
already gathering, and I knelt down

amid a little group of market women,
in quaint, hooded cloaks, who were
praying before our Lady's altar.

I longed for the humble enduring
faith of Nino, whose childlike belief
sustained him in all trials. I felt al-
most despairingly sad as I looked up
at the familiar statue of the Stainless
Mother, ever clasping her divine Child.

When I went back about twenty
minutes later, I found an English news-
paper and a letter in an unfamiliar
handvwiting, both addressed to me,
lying on the hall table. With little
interest and less curiosity, I took them
up to my room, having looked in on
my way upon Nino and discovered him
fast asleep.

I opened the newspaper first and no-
ticed with surprise that it bore a date
more than six years and a half ago.
Running my eyes over the pages, I
saw a blue pencil marked paragraph:
"Next of Kin — Wanted, Adelaide
d'Argentcourt, only daughter of the
late Owen Olney, Esq., of Hurstcote
Manor, Surrey, and Aldersgate Street,
E.G., or her heirs. Kindly communi-
cate immediately with Messrs. Wil-
rington and Wills, solicitors, Fen
Court, Fenchurch Street, London."

As I started to my feet, intending to
seek the Marquise, I suddenly remem-
bered the letter. I had better read it,
for it might throw some light upon the
mystery of the paper having been sent
to me, when she and Nino were the
persons concerned. I was not, how-
ever, left long in doubt. The docu-
ment, for it was far too important to
be termed a letter, proved to be noth-
ing less than a written confession from
Enderby Saunderson. He began by
telling me that he had been very seri-
ously ill, and went on to say how he
and Richmond Olney had made that
false charge against Nino, and by
means of their wealth and influence
had caused suspicion to fall upon him
wherever he went. Then came the
inquiry for Cousin Adelaide as next of
kin to an old aunt of her father's; but
whilst concealing their knowledge of
her whereabouts from the lawyers,
they pretended to be doing all in their
power to trace her. So the time went
on, till at last remorse seized upon En-
derby Saunderson, and he had given
our address to Mr. Wilrington, from
whom we should hear at once concern-
ing a fortune of £70,000 bequeathed to
the Marquise, or, failing her, to her
son.

How I rushed in to Cousin Adelaide,
and flew down to Nino; how we dis-
cussed the delightful news till far into
the night, only to go over it all again
with fresh zest in the morning, need
not be chronicled here.

The end of the month found us back

238

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

in England; by the middle of July we
were established in our new home —
and such a home! — a wonderful old
timbered house, built on an island,
in the midst of the sunny western sea.

It had been the rich Miss Olney's
whim to buy herself this rocky islet
and to transform it into a tiny earthly
paradise. Steep, inaccessible cliffs pro-
tected it on the north, east, and west;
but southward the land fell away grad-
ually to a golden, shell-strewn strand.
On this side, also, were richly wooded
slopes and a luxuriance of flowering
shrubs and semi-tropical plants.

The beautiful old house, its quaint
gables and twisted chimneys covered
in creepers, was as comfortable as
every modern contrivance could make
it. The gardens were perfectly planned,
and glorious with summer blossoms.
To the right, across the water, lay the
mountains and valleys of Wales; on
the left, the picturesque coast-line of
Somerset and Devon.

It was, in truth, an enchanting spot,
and in its pure and balmy air, amid
these wide spaces of sea and sky, Nino
would surely regain health and
strength. I thought I could already
detect a marked improvement as we
walked up and down the wide south
terrace at sunset about a week after
our arrival.

It was a magical scene. Purple
shadows stole down the rugged cliffs,
and lost themselves in an amethyst
sea that changed from violet to palest
lavender, whilst the lavender again
gave place to the most exquisite shades

of rose and gold, where, away in the
west, the sun was sinking in a splendor
that no words can describe.

"Are you tired?" I asked, as he
paused, and, leaning upon the stone
balustrade, stood looking out across
the shining waves.

"No; I was only thinking that, in all
my wildest imaginings, when I used
to joke about the 'Next of Kin,' I never
dreamt of anything so charming as
this. If I get well, Christine," and he
took my hands in his, "will you marry
me, dearest? I have never told you
of my love. How could I under the
circumstances? But now, at last, I
may honorably speak."

"Why did you wait so long?" I cried.
"Oh, Nino, did you not guess that I
loved you all the time ? That poverty,
illness — even apparent disgrace — were
nothing so long as I could be with
you."

He drew me nearer, and then, in that
silence which means so much more
than speech, we stood with hands close
clasped, and watched the sun sink
slowly behind the mountains, sending
a broad pathway of golden light to
our very feet.

(Continued from page 233)
The lad twisted the handle sharply, then
pushed the blade downward. It slipped
into place with a metallic click. "That's
it! Now round it goes, one, two."
Springing from the chair, he ran to the
left side of the fireplace. The panel
moved under his fingers, sliding silently
into the wall and disclosing a black, cob-
webbed hole.

Running back again, Gordon pushed
the chair into its place, wiped the dusty
footprint from the seat, straightened
the rug, and looked about him. "There
is nothing to show them what I've done,
so far as I can see. Uncle Roger will
spend some time tomorrow guessing
how I got away. If I can find this brave
John, he will help me get mother from
the dungeon; and God speed me on my
way."

Then the lad hurried to the passage
and climbed through the opening. His
fingers sank in powdery dust, a thou-
sand cobwebs clung to him. Beyond, the
hole seemed full, and the must in the air
choked him. Gasping, he thrust his
head into the room again to draw one
more deep breath. "Well, it's go! Find
John, get mother and — oh surely — there
will be some little stream near the out-
let in the forest. That means a drink.
I would go through anything for one
drop of cold water." Drawing back his
head, Gordon slipped the panel over the
opening. The last ray of light died.
His groping hand touched a bar; as it
slid into the socket, he heard the lock
click far up in the soldier's hand.
(To be continued)

JUNE

June, June, the loveliest of old Time's twelve daughters,-

Month of the glowing rose —
The heaven blue upon thy flowing waters.
The emerald upon thy earth that grows!

The sweetness of the winds that blow around thee, —

Month of God's perfect care —
All Nature sure hath hailed thee and hath crowned thee
Queen of the year, Mistress exceeding fair.

Beauty divine lies in thy shades of even :

Beauty divine, apart.
Lives in thy light of day, afire from Heaven —
Month of the Sacred Heart!

M. J. Malloy

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

CHAPTER XXXI

y Disputes Between Missionaries and Military Officials — Causes — Fr. Andres Suarez—Bandelier's
View — A New Band of Missionaries — Arrogance of Governor Mendizabel — Governor Pena-
losa — Violates Church Asylum — Imprisons the Fr. Custos — Consternation in the Prov-
ince— Fr. Posadas Released— Peiialosa Recalled — Sentenced to Banishment —
His Mythical Expedition to Quivira — Effect of Scandals on Indians

IT WOULD be more agreeable if we
could confine our narrative to the
activities of the individual mission-
aries; but, as already intimated, the
thirty-eight years preceding the Great
Revolt of 1680 are almost a blank so
far as the missions are concerned. The
records that have been saved deal al-
most entirely with the personal con-
duct of government officials and show
that the disputes between the governors
and the Fathers Custodes continued in
consequence of the usurpations of the
military and civil authorities. Non-
Catholic writers on New Mexico have
but too eagerly seized every fragment
that could be made to tell against the
Catholic Church and her ministers. H.
H. Bancroft by no means stands alone.
Since Bandelier, Hodge, Lummis, etc.,
entered the territory and investigated,
the clouds of misrepresentation that
rested over the missionary efforts have
been dispelled. Authors now write with
more caution, at least for the general
public, on the affairs of this portion of
the Great Southwest. No historian who
cares for his reputation desires to ex-
pose himself to the charge of supine
ignorance or of obstinate bigotry. For
all that, some can not help exhibiting
their innate prejudice even in our day.
When, in the course of our narrative,
the assertions of such writers come to
the surface, they will be duly dealt with.

True it is that the half century which
really paved the way for the Great Re-
volt, except for short periods, was any-
thing but edifying to either the Indians
or the white people. Could greed and
ambition, the twin vices of the Spanish
officials and soldiers who were inflicted
on New Mexico, have been excluded
from the territory, no such scandalous
events as disgraced this period would
have to be recorded.'

"The governors of New Mexico,"

writes Bandelier," "frequently did very
much as they pleased, for they knew
that their term of office was short, and
the salary not in proportion with the
uncomfortable life they were called upon
to lead. Consequently, they tried to
malce as much of their position as could
be made. * * * * This exposed the Indians
to a number of local and temporary vex-
ations, the severity of which varied with-
in a very short lapse of time, and often
alternated with periods of great benefit
to the native, according to the character
of the magistrate who represented the
Crown. * * * * Sometimes several gov-
ernors in succession were tyranical to-
wards the Indians. Fr. Andres Suarez,
writing to the king on October 26, 1647,
says: "Of the thirteen governors which
New Mexico had so far, ten have given
an account to God, our Lord. I knew
them all except the conqueror of this
land. I speak only of the three who are
in these provinces, although two are
now leaving, one as prisoner for having
sold the powder of Your Majesty, the
other for briberies, etc." The two gov-
ernors mbout whom Fr. Suarez com-
plains bitterly were Fernado de Ar-
giiello and Luis de Guzman y Figueroa.
"Such individual instances of arbitrari-
ness and actual disregard for the laws,"
Bandelier continues, "may be found fre-
quently, and how could it be otherwise
when the central authorities were so
far away ? "

Now let the reader bear in mind that
"in connection with the Indians the

' "."Vnglo-Saxon" (so-called) writers and
others who point with contempt to such con-
duct of Spanish officials are advised to open
the well-lrnown records of the purely English
colony of .Tamestown, Virginia. There they
will discover the exact counterpart of this
period in New Mexico. Nay, worse, for the
Indians in Virginia were gospeled out of
existence by the godfearing ( ?) Engllsb,
whereas the Indians in New Mexico continue
in possession to the present time,

= Final Report, 1, p. 224.

239

clergy (here the Franciscans) were
bound, and by positive royal orders, to
watch the civil officers and to report
any abuse committed by them. Such re-
ports * * * * were acted upon by the
king himself.' Under such conditions,
the governors, particularly those of an
avaricious and tyrannical disposition,
naturally felt themselves ill at ease
with the missionaries who were com-
pelled to report any abuse of power,
and dissensions were therefore unavoid-
able as far as the missionaries were
concerned. Bandelier instances the
term of Governor Martinez Baeza's
rule. "From the documents in my pos-
session, dating from the years 1635-
1639, he writes, "I must conclude that
the Governors Don Francisco M. Baeza
and Don Louis de Rozas were in the
wrong; that the former especially was
in principle opposed to the Church as
protector of the Indians, and that, while
the Custodian, Fr. Cristobal de Quiros,
was a very energetic and even naturally
violent man, he was fundamentally in
the right. Many of the colonists were
on the side of the clergy (Franciscans)
when the tumult broke out in 1642.
When Governor Rozas was murdered,
he was in prison for "Residencia" (i. e.,
awaiting the review of his official acts),
a fact that speaks strongly against him.
The assassination was charged upon the
Franciscans. * * * * Still it appears
that the Franciscans were afterwards
fully exonerated."''

That such dissensions, added to. the
oppressions the poor Indians suffered at
the hands of the civil and military
rulers, contributed greatly to the up-
rising of the Pueblos, was but natural.
Another most scandalous and distress-
ing case of arrogance and usurpation,
which must have amazed even the sto-

' Final Report, I, p. 22K.

' Bandelier, Final Report, I, p. 228.

240

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

ical natives beyond expression, occurred
less than twenty years after Roza's
death. "On December 24, 1658, Don
Bernardo Lopez de Mendizabal, newly
appointed governor of New Mexico, left
Mexico City for Santa Fe. Accompany-
ing him were the Custodio, Fr. Juan
Ramirez, Fr. Nicolas de Freytas, Fr.
Miguel de Guebara, and sixteen other
Franciscan missionaries. * * * * En
route to New Mexico there were many
quarrels between Mendizabal and the
religious. Mendizabal made many
claims to extraordinary powers, and
even pretended to have secret instruc-
tions from Viceroy Albuquerque to
strangle or hang the religious or to
banish them ignominiously from the
province. In July, 1659, Mendizabal
and his retinue reached Santa Fe, where
he was to exercise the duties of gover-
nor until the latter part of 1661. Dur-
ing this period Mendizabal completely
alienated all classes save a few of his
own favorites and appointees. Espe-
cially did he antagonize and persecute
the religious. So serious, in fact, was
his persecution <of this group that he
came to be called Attila by every one,
and within a year after his arrival the
missionaries had decided, provided no
relief should be forthcoming, to con-
sume the Sacrament in all the churches
of the province and depart therefrom.""
The many complaints at last resulted
in the recall of Mendizabal and the ap-
pointment in his stead of Diego Dionisio
de Peiialosa, who reached Santa Fe
early in August 1661. About four
months earlier, April 28, 1661, a new
Custodio also arrived in the person of
Fr. Alonzo de Posadas." With Peiia-
losa came from Mexico Fr. Nicolas de
Freytas, who had come up to New Mex-
ico in 1658, but who had in person pre-
sented to the viceroy the complaints of
the missionaries and others against
Mendizdbal. Though only twenty-four
years of age in 1658, he was given
charge of the pueblo of San Ildefonso
on the upper Rio Grande. It would have
been well for him had he attended
scrupulously to his flock there; for, if
we may believe the authorities Profes-
sor Hackett cites for his statements,'
"the warmest affection had developed
between Penalosa and Father Freytas.
Soon after his arrival, Freytas said in a
sermon that God had brought Peiialosa
to take the Church out of the power of
a heretic. Freytas served as the gov-
ernor's confessor and lived and dined
regularly with him, the two playing
cards in the government building to
while away the time." There are

"' Prof. CharlPs W. Hflckett in The M'sais-
»(;./)i Vnllrti Historical ReiAcw, December,

mm, p. 7,ii.

'■■ Ibidfiii, pp. 320, 321.
' We have in vain tried to secure copies or
the papers quoted.

stranger doings reported by Hackett,
which seem not sufficiently well based
to warrant repetition. To recite them
all would take us beyond our limits as
they would require elucidation, which,
not having the originals before us, we
are not able to give. The fact, how-
ever, that Fr. Freytas and Fr. Guebara
associated with the notoriously wicked
schemer Peflalosa, instead of minding
their Fr. Custodio is sufficient evidence
that the pair had forgotten their priest-
ly dignity and religious vocation. Fr.
Posadas, of course, by no means ap-
proved the conduct of the two friars.
Furthermore, a long struggle began
"between Father Posadas, on the one
hand, and the governor, supported by
Fathers Freytas and Guebara, on the
other, over the general question of ec-
clesiastical jurisdiction. * * * One of
the most serious disputes connected
with the whole subject of ecclesiastical
jurisdiction arose in the following way:
Don Pedro Duran y Chavez, lieutenant-
general of the province, was arrested by
order of Peiialosa, and was being car-
ried in chains to Santa Fe when he
escaped from his guard and sought
asylum in the church at Santo Domingo.
As soon as he was advised of this, Peiia-
losa sent soldiers to Santo Domingo,
who, Sunday, August 23, 1663, after de-
manding the keys and being refused
them, forcibly took the refugee from
the church. Claiming that he had
authority from the pontiff to do so,"
Father Posadas promptly threatened to
excommunicate Peiialosa unless Don
Pedro was returned within twenty-four
hours to the church in which he had
sought refuge. Thereupon Peiialosa re-
plied that with all due respect to the
pontiff he would arrest Father Posadas,
and this he promptly set about to do.

"On Sunday, the last day of Septem-
ber, 1663, after all necessary precau-
tions had been taken to safeguard the
undertaking, Peiialosa placed himself
at the head of twelve mounted and
armed citizens of Santa Fe and set out
for the nearby pueblo of Pecos," the
doctrina (mission) at that time ad-
ministered by Father Posadas. At an
unseasonable hour that night, while
Father Posadas was walking up and
down the corridor reciting the rosary,
Peiialosa entered. Indulging in the
most undignified personalities, Peiialosa
charged Father Posadas with having
tried to instigate a revolt in the prov-
ince, and chided him for not having,
from the standpoint of his own interest,
tried to serve the governor's pleasure.

" This action of itself incurred excomnnini-
cation. It was also against the laws of
Spain. Fr. Posadas merely threatened to
publish the excommunication.

■* Hardly nearby, except as distances count
in the Southwest. It is eishteen miles south-
east of Santa Fe.

"instead of dealing with attachments by
the Inquisition." Fr. Posadas was then
placed under arrest by Peiialosa and
carried to Santa Fe. There the priest
was locked up in one of the rooms of
the governor's palace, the window was
closed with adobe and pieces of timber,
guards were placed outside the room,
and two pieces of artillery were loaded
and trained on the principal door of
the hall leading to the plaza.

"The arrest of the Father Coniisario^'
created consternation among both lay-
men and ecclesiastics, who all alike pro-
nounced it an unprecedented act. At
Pecos, Fr. Nicolas Enriquez ordered
that the Sacrament should be consumed
forthwith, for he feared some forward
or contemptuous act from Peiialosa, who
had already threatened to kill him. At
Santa Fe, the (Fr.) Guardian closed the
church, ordered the Sacrament con-
sumed, called upon other churches
throughout the province to do likewise,
and expressed a determination to retal-
iate with an interdict."

The religious tried to have their ven-
erated superior released and they ap-
proached Peiialosa, who finally caused
it to be understood that he was
"weighted down, perplexed, and ex-
hausted" on account of having arrested
Fr. Posadas. After a long conference
on October 7, 1663, in the room in which
Fr. Posadas was a prisoner, the seven
religious present agreed to take an oath
of secrecy concerning the affair, after
which Peiialosa accompanied Fr. Posa-
das to the door and set him at liberty.
Despite the efforts of the governor to
hush up the matter, the news in due
time reached the tribunal of the In-
quisition in Mexico City. On February
7, 1664, formal charges were made
against Peiialosa and his arrest was or-
dered. His property was attached, and
a sufficient part of it was sold to pay
the guards who should bring him a pris-
oner to the capital. It was held that
"any less a demonstration would not be
fitting retribution for such unmeasured
impudence." At the same time charges
were issued against Fathers Nicolas de
Freytas and Miguel de Guebara, the
abettors of Peiialosa, who at the subse-
quent trial admitted that, together with
Fr. Freytas and Fr. Guebara, he had in-
trigued against Father Posadas. On
February 3, 1668, after having been im-
prisoned for more than three years,
Penalosa was formally sentenced by the
Holy Office to perform a public penance,
to receive a public reprimand, to be
fined $500, and in addition, which was
the most painful part of the punish-
ment, the Court decided: "We also de-

10 p,. Posadas was commissary of the In-
quisition, and Custos of the custos or cus-
todio of Franciscans and their missions.

"' Hackett ut supra, pp. 32S-33a.

1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

241

)rive him perpetually of the right to
lold political or military offices, and we
ilso exile him from these kingdoms of
'Jew Spain and the Windward Islands
orever; and we command that this sen-
,cncc shall be executed within thirty
lays following after tho pronouncement
if tlic sentence.'""

Fenalosa's utter worthlessness, not to
;peak of his immoralities with which
ve do not wish to soil these pages, may
>c gathered from his subsequent con-
iiict. Unable to interest the viceroy
ind the king in some of his ambitious
chemes, he went to London and Paris
n 1671-1673, and attempted to organize
1 grand enterprise of conquest against
lis former sovereign, freely resorting
0 falsehood, and claiming for himself
he title of Conde de Santa Fe, with
everal others, to which he had no
laini."

Peiialosa, furthermore, drew up a
larrative of an expedition which he as-
erted he had made to the country of
Juivira in 1662 and had Fr. Freytas'
lame printed on the title page as the
lutlior of the story. Strange to say,
)r. Gilmary Shea accepted the story as
lenume, and had a Spanish reprint pub-
ished in New York in 1882. This "Re-
iicion," a copy of which lies before us,
I'hen published aroused much suspicion.
The Real Academia de la Historia in
Ipain ordered an investigation with the
esiilt that it was discovered, first, that

efialosa did not make such an expedi-
ion at all; second, that Father Freytas
;id not Vvrite the Relacion; and third,
hat Pefialosa forged the work, adding
he name of Freytas when he moved to
'aiis in 1773." If any doubt remained
s to the authenticity of the work. Prof,
lackett, in his splendid contribution to
he Mississippi Valley Historical Re-
view, has removed it effectively.

"Nothing is available," says Hackett,
that would throw any light upon the
iter career of Father Freytas or of
'ather Gjiebara. In 1665 Father Pos-
das was still serving as Franciscan

'nxfodio and as Comisdrio of the Tri-
lunal of the Inquisition in New Mexico.
Apparently his relations with the new

overnor, Juan de Miranda, were alto-
ether cordial.""^

Unfortunately, the conflicts between
he civil and religious authorities, espe-
ially those raging between 1640 and
663, made an indelible impression upon
de natives. They could not fail to
;ssen the respect of the Indians for the
lissionaries, and thus they nullified all
fforts of the most selfsacrificing friars
) instill Christianity in the hearts of
(Continued on page 244)

" Hackett, pp. 331-335, passim.
» Bancroft, New Mexico, 165, 169.
' Hacl<ett, pp. 310-316.
= Hackett, p. 335.

ALONG UNTRODDEN TRAILS

By a Trailer

THE California missions are well
known. Many can be seen from
the parlor cars of our railroads;
while automobile driving on the beau-
tiful California roads, especially on the
Camino Real or King's Highway, which
passes most of the missions, is a popu-
lar pastime. But he who loves the by-
ways and the less trodden trails, should
go to northern Sonora and Lower Cali-
fornia, where in the midst of ruins of
ancient Indian villages he will find
beautiful edifices which easily compare
with, and often surpass, our California
missions. These trails have seldom been
trodden by tourists since the days of
the Padres; and for this reason the
missions along the road still contain all
their old relics — bells, paintings, and
fixtures — which at the better known
missions are so often found destroyed
or removed by sacrilegious hands.

Lower California has a chain of mis-
sions which are very inaccessible and
mostly in ruins. The Texas missions
are better preserved, and so are the
churches of the Pueblo Indians in New
Mexico. The few missions of Arizona,
however, are only the end of a great
chain of missions which begins far
down in Mexico. The tourist knows very
little of them. Travelers are held back
from crossing the boundary by a fear,
mostly imaginary, of Mexican bandits;
and even when they cross the border,
they find desert roads through sandy
washes and rocky hills, and without a
good guide they will hardly find the
missions.

Almost all of the existing missions
are Franciscan in their history, either
built upon the ruins of former Jesuit
churches or remodeled after the orig-

inals to more pretentious proportion.s.
But what makes these missions a unit
and gives them an interest of their own,
is that they are the chain of missions
built by the famous Father Kino, that
remarkable Jesuit Father who inau-
gurated the great missionary movement
in these parts. For years he labored
untiringly in the desert country — a
sturdy old man, who thought nothing
of traversing the entire region on foot
or horse-back, only to set out after a
few days' rest on a trip of similar
length. In a modest diary he humbly
tells of the great work he was ac-
complishing. From Dolores Mission, his
headquarters, he traveled west to the
Gulf of California, north to the old
Aztec ruins at Casa Grande, in which
he said Mass in 1694; thence west to
the present Yuma, and down to the
mouth of the Colorado River, through
deserts without water and over moun-
tain ranges without trails. The Indian
names of the places where he founded
his missions — they were mostly among
the Papagos and Pimas — have hardly
changed; and were it not for the fact
that the Indians have moved (or have
been driven) into the present Papago
Reservation in southwestern Arizona,
everything would be just as it was at
the time of the Padres. After the Jesuits
were expelled by an infidel Spanish gov-
ernment, the Franciscans took over the
missions, remodeling and rebuilding
them. It was especially Padre Fran-
cisco Garces who stepped in Padre
Kino's footsteps, making the same trips
and extending them to the Pacific Ocean
in the west and to the Moqui country
in northern Arizona.

The best way to visit the northern

Yaqui Soldiers at Magdalena

242

F R A N C IS C A N ~ H E R A L D

June, 192:

San Ignacio — Queen of Eastern Missions

San Ignacio, the queen of all the easten
missions. It is in excellent repair. Th<
statues an3 the paintings date chiefl]
from Jesuit days, but the present build'
ing seems to have been constructed bjii
the Franciscans. The church has a fev
small windows, a reminder of the older
troublous times when the Apaches madi
their raids, burned buildings, and killer
the inmates. The hand of Indian work
men is very apparent in the crude, gro
tesque decorations about the entranci
and the altars; but the two front doori
are beautifully carved of hard wood
after the Spanish pattern, by somi
master craftsman. Knowing that thi
doors were to stand exposed to the ele
ments, the craftsman carved well am
deep, so that after more than a centur;
we can admire his work and realize i
has no equal in mission architecture
The glory of San Ignacio is its bell.'
Prom within the church a circular staii
way winds up to the roof, opening in
peculiar drumlike tower. The belfr
opposite contains five very old bells c
various sizes, the smallest scarcely
foot high — and together they make
very agreeable chime. The builder

Sonora missions is to go south from the dead beneath the altars — of course, the church covered the nave with a

Nogales, Arizona, and after reaching only to be disappointed. barrel vault and erected a large dim

Dolores mission, proceed westward to The next mission to the south is at the intersection of the nave and th

Caborca and Sonoita. Nogales is sev- Imuris, marked only by a mound of transcept. Fearing, however, lest th

enty miles south of Tucson, on a road earth and a few low walls. Evidently, superimposed weight would push on

which passes San Xavier mission, the the Franciscans did little, if any, re- the walls, they built two amazmgl

ruins of Tumocacori, and the remnants storing here, and the old walls of the large buttresses of stone to support th

of Guevavi. South of Nogales the first Jesuit period have crumbled to pieces, walls. The convento at the left of th

mission is Cocospera, at once the most The Mexicans of the neighboring village church has fallen to pieces, many hole

picturesque and sinister of the mission help themselves to the bricks of the fal- being found in the ruins; dug, presunc

ruins. Crowning a hill which rises ab- ign walls. In the modern church of this ably, by treasure seekers. Before th

ruptly from the plain, the remains of place hang two bells brought from Co- church is the grave of an old Jesuit mis

two towers jutting over the ruin, it cospera, bearing the mark of the year sionary. The villagers deserve credi

makes a fantastic and interesting iggg, the day of Father Kino. for taking such good care of their grea

silhouette against the sky. Of the fa-
cade nothing remains but an ornamental
brick veneer, which seems ready at any
moment to fall away from the original
adobe wall. As the soft light shines
through the dilapidated nave flanked by
walls whose color has been softened by
the years gone by, the imagination runs
wild, and one sees again the old Padres
in their black or brown robes chanting
the office, teaching the redskins, and
raising their hands in benediction. No
wonder that with their vivid imagina-
tion present-day Mexicans who live near
the missions, see the Padres walking
about to guard the missions they built
and the treasures which the natives
suppose to be buried under each. Aa is
the case with the legends woven about
the ruinous castles of the Middle Ages,
these treasure stories will continue to
hold the imagination as long as the old
missions exist; and there are vandals
who, believing the tales, dig on and
around the mission sites — in instances
not sparing even the resting places of

From Imuris the road leads down to treasure; San Ignacio is the neatest an

Fiesta at Magdalena Mission

June, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

243

Santa Maria Purisima

Sest preserved of this chain of missions.
'A few miles farther down is Magda-
la, the government seat of this dis-
Ijfiet. Annually, on October 4, the feast
of Saint Francis Xavier is celebrated
jitre. Thousands of pilgrim Indians —

ostly Papagos and Yaquis — and Mex-

ins come from far and near to do

•mage to a miraculous picture of the

int. The church is a modern struc-
foe. The village was at all times a
Spanish or a Mexican colonist center,
tne other mission pueblos being for the
[ndians.

A little to the southeast of Magda-
ena we find Mission Dolores — all in
ruins. It is the resting place of the
lelebrated Father Kino, S. J. His grave
MS never been discovered, though only
■ecently a party of Jesuits conducted a
learch for it.

Along the Mexican railroad, about
iight or ten miles from Magdalena, we
ind another little town— Santa Ana. A
lomparatively new church, box-like and
minteresting, stands beside the ruin of
he old church. Two of the bells of the
iriginal church hang in the belfry of
he later structure, the older bell, which

broken, dating from 1774.

From Santa Ana the road leads north-
rest to Tubutama, a truly great mis-
lion historically and architecturally. It

£ a beautiful chime of nine bells,
'rom all appearances it was rebuilt or
■emodeled many times, native Indians
laving a large share in decorating it.
t is a treasure house of old wood carv-
ags, oil paintings, and bells — treasures
eemingly unappreciated by their pres-
nt guardians. Not a few exquisitely
arved book racks, made to hold the
ulky volumes of mission days, are
cattered about the choir loft or lie
bout in fragments. The barrel-vaulted
eilings are a mass of intricate plaster
guration. Though now suffering from

coat of whitewash, they were at one
ime undoubtedly covered with beauti-
ijl paintings and gold ornamentation.

The floor is laid with a special kind of
tile, after a certain pattern.

For a time Tubutama was the resting
place of the great Franciscan mission-
ary of the Southwest, Padre Francisco
Garces and his three companions, mur-
dered by the Yuma Indians in July, 1781.
The remains of two of the padres, Diaz
and Moreno, were discovered near An-
drade, the scene of their death; while
the bodies of Garces and Barraneche,
the fourth of the group, were found in-
corrupt at a spot in the middle of the
arid desert which, strangely enough,
was covered with green grass and a
variety of beautiful flowers. The re-
mains of these four holy religious were
placed in one chest and conveyed to this
mission, where, after the usual cere-
monies, they received a most honorable
burial on the epistle side of the main
altar. Later on they were again ex-

The next mission is San Antonio de
Oquitoa. The church, which is crum-
bling, is built on a hill overlooking the
little "village and the green valley.
Traces of its former beauty survive,
especially on the altar, which has a
tabernacle covered with a thick layer of
gold leaf. Behind the altar there is a
reredos, or screen of wood, of a very in-
teresting design and workmanship.
Though very elaborate, it is built in
sections which were hinged together so
they can be folded. The several sec-
tions illustrate the passion of our Lord.
There are also many old oil paintings
about the altar. A new church is soon
to be built in the village, and then the
little mission church on the hill — for so
many years, in joy and in distress, the
spiritual mother of the children below —
will be forgotten, and ruins will mark
the place of its glory.

San Francisco de Atil

humed and taken to their final restingv
place in the Franciscan church at
Queretaro, Mexico.

Tubutama is a pretty village, a fea-
ture being the plaza with the public res-
ervoir before the church.

West of Tubutama, on the road lead-
ing to El Altar, are the ruins of Santa
Teresa. Only a few adobe walls are
left. Cactus and grease-wood grow in
the aisles of the old church. A few
years more and these remnants will be
gone, and tlie place where zealous mis-
sionaries worked, offered the holy Sac-
rifice, and instructed the Indians will
be known only in the stories and legends
which old Mexicans repeat to their chil-
dren. A few miles from here the trav-
eler is directed to the place where over a
hundred years ago a zealous Franciscan
was surrounded by natives, thrown from
the horse which he was riding on a sick-
call, and killed.

Not far from Santa Teresa, is the lit-
tle mission of San Francisco de Atil.
The convento is no more, and the walls
of the charming church are crumbling.
Some relics of the old church— bells,
paintings, vestments, and vessels are
still preserved. The old statue of San
Francisco, the patron saint, is kept in
a glass shrine over the simple altar..

El Altar is the county seat of this
district, noted for its mines. Here in a
small rented house of two rooms resides
the only priest of the district. Where
formerly almost every mission of the
valley had its resident clergy, there are
now only nineteen priests in the entire
state of Sonora — many of them old and
infirm — for a population of 260,000
souls. The church of Altar is modem.
In the baptistery the old baptismal rec-
ords are kept (that is, as much as has
not been lost or destroyed). It is won-
derful to see the handwriting of the
old padres recording the fruits of their
labor. Alone they were, far out on the
frontier, away from home and kindred.

San Diego de Pitiquito

244

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

amid a strange people, which often
enough misunderstood and abused them.
In one old volume we find a padre so
happy at being transferred to a more
congenial companionship and clime, that
in bold characters, spread over a whole
page, he announces the glad fact to
posterity. Who can blame him ? They
stayed as long as obedience held them
and went wherever obedience sent them
— these valiant soldiers of the Cross!

Traveling westward from Altar we
reach San Diego de Pitiquito, a most in-
teresting structure, at once so massive
and so impressive that it shows the
work of some master architect of the
Franciscan Order. It has withstood the
ravages of time and stands, as imposing
as of old, on the summit of a hill over-
looking the town. Everything about it
is massive and durable. The very pul-
pit and confessional are built of power-
ful stone pillars supporting a vaulted
stone roof. Under the whitewash of
the interior walls can be seen the re-
mains of former decoration. The nave
is covered with a barrel vault. The
dome is a complete half-globe, without
windows. Near the church is a settle-
ment of Indians, the last remnant of a
once mighty population.

In order to reach Caborca, the most
western of the missions, we have to
cross a river, which is the fountain of
life for this desert country, but at the
same time the ruin of the beautiful mis-
sion and convento of Santa Maria Pur-
isima. When the mission was built, it
was probably a mile from the treacher-
ous stream. But like all desert rivers, it
changed its course. Nearer and nearer
it came to the church, until about five
years ago it undermined the massive
foundations, so that the apse, one wing
of the transept, and the whole rear of
the convento were washed away, leaving
the great dome suspended in the air.
The little community made heroic ef-
forts to save the historic edifice; but
during the revolution the time was any-
thing but propitious for their efforts.
They built an adobe wall in the wings
of the transept, making of the interior
of the church a mere box, without dome,
transept, or high altar. It is only a
question of time when the waters of the
river will flow over the ground of the
beautiful mission. When the high altar
'was undermined, the remains of the old
missionaries were uncovered. One skel-
eton was found with a little black rosary
in its hands. Caborca is a typical
Franciscan church, built near the site of
the earlier Jesuit church. It is in the
same style as San Xavier near Tucson.
The outside seems even more impressive
than San Xavier; the towers are finished
and the convento is beautifuITy arched.
But the interior of San Xavier is in-
finitely more elegant and impressive.

Church of El Altar

Besides Caborca there is only one
more mission church in northwestern
Sonora — San Marcelo de Sonoita, and it
is completely in ruins. Sonoita was a
mission of great importance to the mis-
sionaries of old. Here they rested and
renewed their stock of provisions be-
fore attempting to cross the desert,
which was waterless except for the
water holes at Tinajas Altas, on their
way to the Colorado River beyond. But
San Marcelo was burned by the Indians;
and since then no other church has been
built to take its place.

We have arrived at the end of this
great, but neglected, chain of old mis-
sions. Among hostile savages they
were raised by soldiers of Christ, labor-
ing in the sweat of their brow, apos-
tles and masters at once of men. They
built up a civilization among the red-
skins of the desert, far away from
friends and home. Who will say they
failed, even though their work is fall-
ing in ruins and their converts have
left the churches they built, migrating
to a friendlier land to live and work
under a more stable government in
southern Arizona? Their work has
borne fruit. For, the Papagos have
kept the faith of the missionaries, and
are — thanks to the great work of the
valiant Padres — one of the most pro-
gressive Indian tribes in the United
States.

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW
MEXICO

(Continued from page 241)

appear to have become thorough Chris-
tians. The secret societies among the
Pueblos, on the other hand, grew
stronger and rendered possible the dis-
asters that were shortly to afflict the
province. The Spanish officials and sol-
diers, who manifested no more respect
for the ministers of God than for the
rights of the Indians, were of course
detested. Here as elsewhere under
Spanish dominion, the Fathers were
thus hampered by the presence of the
avaricious officials and soldiers, whose
scandalous conduct the missionaries
could not justify to the natives, and
yet dared not punish. So when the day
of revenge for the natives came, there
was no distinction between the mission-
aries and the soldiers. Both were white.

PERHAPS

*■ your subset ip'
lion expires with
this issue? Renew
now and he sure
of the next issue.
You cannot af-
ford to miss it.

LIFE SKETCH OF SAINT ANTONY

By Marian Nesbitt

IT IS extraordinarily difficult to de-
scribe in detail the character and
temperament, the gifts and graces
of mind and heart and soul that have
drawn us to one who has won not only
our profoundest reverence and warm-
est admiration, but also our truest and
wordless affection; for after all they
love little who can say how much they
love. We can not, with the best will
in the world, convey even the most in-
adequate impression of the face and
form of a friend — much less give any
idea of that mysterious charm of voice
and personality, which we ourselves
realize so vividly.

The task, therefore, of attempting to
sketch the character of a heavenly
friend, seems indeed beyond our powers.
Especially is this the case when deal-
ing with one so beloved as the world-
renowned Antony of Padua, that bright-
est gem in the Franciscan crown, the
"Jewel of Poverty," and the humblest
as well as the greatest son of his
Seraphic Father.

It must be remembered, moreover,
that though St. Antony is just as much
a real, living personality to the count-
less thousands who flock to his tomb in
this twentieth century as he was to the
Paduans of his own day; yet, of certi-
fied facts concerning him, there are
comparatively few. His life, crowned
though it was with celestial favors, and
crowded with work, penance, prayer,
teaching, preaching, healing the sick,
comforting the sad, protecting the poor
and the oppressed, was nevertheless a
short one — he died at the early age of
thirty-six — and we have little material
to draw upon. We know that he was
born at Lisbon on the Feast of the As-
sumption, August 15, 1191, and that he
was the child of young, noble, and
wealthy parents. Their palace stood
near the great cathedral of Our Lady, to
whom he was consecrated by his pious
mother, probably on the occasion of his
Baptism, which took place, according
to the custom of his country, when he
was eight days old, the name of Fer-
nando, or Ferdinand, being given him.
How unceasingly the care of this Im-
maculate Virgin— "the Queen who; is

exalted above the stars" — surrounded
him throughout his happy childhood,
pure-hearted, gracious youth, and saint-
ly, gifted manhood, is one of the most
striking facts in his career. His ser-
mons are filled with references to the
Blessed Mother of God. He loved to
dwell at length upon her singular priv-
ileges and high prerogatives; upon her
joys, and her marvelous power with her
divine Son. Yet this tender and ardent
devotion, running like an undercurrent
of exquisite melody through all his dis-
course, was not made manifest by words
alone — nor by exhortations, however
earnest — nor panegyrics, however elo-
quent; but rather by every act of his
lovely life, each single stage of
which seems, to have been a definite
preparation for the next, and a reflec-
tion of that love for her whom he so
poetically and appropriately calls "a
Rainbow." — Mary, the true promise of
happiness and of holy hope to all dwell-
ers in this valley of tears — was, in very
truth, "the light of his soul and his
heart's bliss."

To return, however, to the child Fer-
dinand. The fount at which he was
baptized is still preserved in the cathe-
dral at Lisbon ; and it was to the school
attached to the same cathedral that he
went daily from an early age until he
was fifteen to study Holy Scripture,
grammar, the elements of rhetoric, and'
probably plain chant, under the care of
the good Canons; for his parents, we
are told, were not only rich and noble,
but "just before the Lord, and scrupu-
lous observers of His Commandments."

As time went on, the attractive little
child grew into a charming, graceful
boy — clever as well as good; yet, de-
spite, or perchance because of, his sin-
gular stainlessness of soul, not, it would
seem without his temptations. A very
old legend describes how one day, when
Fernando was praying near the altar in
the cathedral, the devil suddenly ap-
peared before him; whereupon, the boy,
strong in . faith and in innocence of
heart, traced the sacred sign of our
Redemption on the step on which he was
kneeling; and tradition has it, that the
marble became as wax beneath his

245

touch, so that the impression of the
Cross has remained indelible and plain-
ly visible to this day.

We can picture our Saint during the
happy period of his home life, beloved
by his parents, idolized by his young
companions, enjoying the pleasures and
amusements of his age and station. But
gifted minds are rarely content to do
things by halves. Neither are high and
earnest minds satisfied with easy meth-
ods. Though to one of his sensitive
affectionate temperament it must have
been acutely painful to leave all he held
most dear ; yet we know that Ferdinand
de Bouillon was inspired by that entire
devotion to objects not of this world,
which gives imperial power to its pos-
sessor.

Responding generously to the impulse
of divine grace, he determined to give
himself wholly to God, and thus, with
"the dew of his youth" upon him, "and
the beauty thereof as the Angels," he
joined the Canons Regular of St. Au-
gustine, receiving the white habit in the
monastery of St. Vincent — "a house of
strict observance" — at Lisbon.

Two years later, however, we read
that, "after mature reflection and much
prayer," he obtained leave from his Su-
perior to enter the mother house of
Holy Cross, at Coimbra, in order that
he might enjoy a more complete solitude
and separation from the world. Here,
for eight years, he devoted himself to
continual prayer and assiduous study;
nor can we doubt that during those long
hours spent in learning things divine,
his finely tempered mind and elevated
soul touched the most sublime heights of
contemplation.

His communion with God was not,
however, restricted to times like these.
It continued even when he was engaged
in such lowly tasks as sweeping the
cloister. Old chroniclers tell us that,
on one of these occasions, the elevation
bell rang. At once the young canon laid
down his brush and, falling upon his
knees, prayed for a moment in silent
adoration. As a reward of his piety,
the wall seemed to open before his eyes,
and he "saw the altar, and the priest

246

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

standing with the sacred Host in his
hands."

It was at Coimbra that Ferdinand
heard of the glorious death of the first
martyrs of the Seraphic Order, the tid-
ings being brought to him by some sons
of St. Francis, who, from their tiny,
recently established friary not far dis-
tant, went to beg food at the door of
the stately monastery of Holy Cross,
where, his biographers say, our Saint at
that time held the office of Procurator,
and where he had endeared
himself to the whole com-
munity on account of his
great holiness of life and
sweetness of character.

The example of the heroic-
friars in Morocco, combined
with the extreme poverty,
humility and detachment of
the brethren, with whom he
had come in contact, so fired
his enthusiasm, that he too,
longed — with an irrepress-
ible longing— to obtain the
crown of martyrdom; or, if
that were denied him, to die
daily in the austere Order
of the Poverello, where pen-
ance and self-effacement
were practised with the ut-
most vigor.

After renewed mortifica-
tions and redoubled prayers
for light to know God's holy
will in this matter, Ferdin-
and, finding that the heav-
enly call rang ever more and
more insistently in his ears,
sought and at length ob-
tained permission to receive
the rough Habit of St. Fran-
cis, taking with it the name
of Antony as well as the
duties of the simplest and
most unlearned of the
brethren amongst whom his
lot was now cast.

We next learn that Fra
Antonio made his profession
soon after his admission into
the Franciscan Order. This
is not surprising, seeing
that, despite his youth, he
was already a highly edu-
cated and experienced re-
ligious; but notwithstanding these facts,
nor the sincere joy of his new compan-
ions at having him in their midst, they
were wholly unconscious of the priceless
pear they had secured.

It was not, as subsequent events
proved, according to the designs of Di-
vine Providence that our Saint should
lay down his life for his faith. That
dearest wish of his heart was not to
be realized. But never, perhaps, does
his sanctity stand forth in bolder relief

than when we see him, with that won-
derful correspondence to grace, accom-
panying his Provincial to Romagna and
occupying himself, in the small convent
to which he had been appointed, in
the most menial offices, "washing the
plates and kitchen utensils," and also,
adds one of his biographers "the feet
of the friars, which he then devoutly
kissed."

There, apparently ignored, he worked

and prayed. In truth, it might be said

that with him each thought and word
and act was a prayer, for contemplation
and meditation had become easy to him,
even when performing the humblest
tasks; and in his noble, selfless soul,
there was no room for ambition — no
longing for place or power. Wishing
only to lead a hidden life, he quietly
trod the steep upward path of penance
— never pausing to look back — never, in
his utter lowliness of mind, dwelling on
the tremendous renunciation which he,

"the scholar and student, born in a
palace and trained in a royal monas-
tery," had made when he passed from
the cloistered peace of Holy Cross to
join the ranks of the standard-bearer o£
Christ Crucified — never regretting "the
martyr's crown of light," which he had
once so ardently desired, and for which
he had so fervently prayed.

In the year 1222, when Antony was
still attadied to the same small com-
munity, near Forli, he accompanied his
Superior and some of the
brethren, when the latter
went to the bishop to re-
ceive Holy Orders. The prel-
ate, as was usual on such
occasions, requested the Fr,
Guardian of the Francis-
cans to address a few suit-
able words to those present;
but he, shrinking from the
ordeal, begged that one of
the sons of St. Dominic
would speak in his place.
They, however, all asked to
be excused — the duty being
a most unenviable one be-
fore such a probably crit-
ical audience.

The guardian then ap-
pealed to his own religious
with no better success —
until a sudden impulse, or
rather inspiration, caused
him to turn to St. Antony,
though absolutely ignorant
of the latter's mental gifts
and qualifications. In fact,
says one biographer, "this
Superior did not think that
Fra Antonio knew a word
of Scripture save what is
to be found in the divine
office!"

Well indeed might our
Saint have implored to be
excused, but once again hu-
mility, the watchword of hia
Order, triumphed over nat-
ural reluctance. At the voice
of obedience, he instantly
threw himself with self-for-
getting grace at the feet of
his bishop, to receive his ben-
ediction, and then straight-
way began to preach.
His burning words, uttered so quietly
and simply at first, grew every moment
more impassioned till at length they
fell from his lips in a torrent of sub-
lime eloquence that completely amazed
his hearers. St. Francis, on being in-
formed of the incident, forthwith com-
manded Antony to preach God's word to
the people.

Thus began that glorious apostolate
whereby thousands of sinners were con-
verted. Even the largest churches were

June, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 247

unable to contain the immense crowds Known not only as a Saint, but as the brought him down to us through the
that congregated on river banks, in the Saint, "Blessed Brother Antony" — the ages, holding in his arms the tiny iig^ure
center of vast plains, or on mountain perfect friar, famous preacher, and of his Incarnate God? Surely, even to
slopes, to see the young friar and listen ardent social reformer was equally re- our finite minds, it seems singularly fit-
to his soul-stirring discourses; while markable, as being one of the most ting that to one so pure, his Redeemer
his singular personal charm, combinea learned men in the Seraphic Order. It should have appeared, not in the humili-
with the holiness that shone in his dark was on this account that he took such ation and bitter suffering of His Pas-
eyes and sounded in every inflection of a prominent part in the foundation of sion, but in the fascinating form of a
his sympathetic voice, so wrought on the a Franciscan school of theology at Bo- child.

xmultitudes that even in his lifetime they logna, where St. Francis, in accordance n,„.;„„ fi,« ,„i,m„ ^f ,„!,„(. ,. i,„

,.,,,. c^ ■ ^ ^1. li. i. J. ii. ■ • J. j; iL i JJuring the whole of what may be

hailed him as a Samt. with the request of the minister of that ^^^^^^ ^^^ jj^ g^_ Antony pur-

"All fire within," says one of has inti- province had consented to its establish- ^^^^ ^^^ ^ J ^.^^^ ^;^^,^^^ energy, never
rnate friends, "he shed abroad the hght ment. Fra Antonio by a unanimous ^^^^. ^^^^ ^^^ iram^ns^ labors; nor
that was in him." Yet the dignity, pub- voice and at the strongly expressed ^j^ j^j^ ^i^^j ^^^^^ ^^^ '^ ^^
hcty, and responsibility of his new wish of Francis himself, was chosen to „,anner ever desert him, though he con-
position-he was unquestionably the fill the lector s chair. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ j^^^jl j^ ^^^
first preacher of his day-mspired him The task was one for which his train- g^eat weariness. Preaching, giving
not with pride, but with a holy fear. It ing at Holy Cross, combined with his missions, spending long hours in the
must never be forgotten that he pre- devotion to prayer and study, rendered confessional, making incessant and
sented the same lowliness of spirit and him eminently fitted; and it immedi- most fatiguing journeys on foot, healing
earnestness of purpose when surround- ately became evident that the extraor- the sick, raising the dead, and perform-
ed by admiring crowds as he had shown dinary success which had attended his i^^ g^eh wonders that his name was on
when sweeping the cloisters or washmg preaching, would be equally marked in everv lip-thus his days were passed;
the dishes in his humble friary kitchen his method of instruction. Students of t ;„ the time he preserved" intact his
c-^J'^^'^wv^-^^""'- ^^' \'''^' ^ ^" nationalities and widely different „,arvelous recollection of mind and
Sicily heard his voice and saw his mira- professions gathered swiftly round him, heart, for we learn that, "though his

I'- ^, 'i . !J- r r /^^ *°' ^'^ outstanding ability, exceeded tody lived on earth with his brethren,

rekindling the faith in the hearts of only by his beautiful example and holy his soul dwelt in heaven"-that land

his hearers; he went about, traversing life, caused the school to rise rapidly towards which his blessed feet were so

countries and provinces, "in the most into fame. rapidly hasteninff

complete destitution, as a pilgrim and yery soon, however, Antony was ,,

a stranger," everywhere combating called to more important work at Ver- " was towards evening on a golden

heresy so successful y that he won for ^.nj ^^ere he made the acquaintance summer day (June 13, 1231) that he

himself the title of "Hammer of Here- „f ^^^^^^1 ^^^^^ distinguished profes- ^^s anointed, and having made his con-

t"^^- sors, who were far older than himself, ^^^^'°" ^""^ reze^wed Holy Communion.

Everywhere, too, gentle and tender but in whom the gifted young friar l^ ''^P" ^^\ '"*!!:',^^ ^^\<lV°" *^®

though he usually was, he opposed op- inspired the warmest feelings of admi- ^^I!}W^'^^ Y^7 ^ Glorxosa Vzrgmum.

pression and tyranny, aggression and ration and friendship. Z ]. \ always so dearly loved,

injustice with the most unflinching t,. „,^ t,„ „„,.„^ rZ.^ .i,,. „„^ q-. Half an hour later, when the sun was

courage and with all the strength of hi! taulhT^theoW at MontnP^^^^^^^ '""'''^ '" '■^^'^"* 'P'''^'^°'" °^"'' ***"

personal influence. An idealS in the Souse as well as a t B o o Z and -°\-d ^owers of the city of Padua,

highest sense vet at the same timp a J-°"'°"se, ^s Weil as at Uologna and and the violet shadows were beginning

JrSttalsocl^l'r former he s r ™ b^ Slii; bewL*°namf Tflrtr^^^ '^ ^'"^^^ --^ '^^ ^""^ friary fhere-!
every means in his power to mitigate ^ I Reflecting on to which he had been carried by his

every means in nis power to mitigaie, his career as preacher and teacher, we brethren— "like one anietlv fallinff
as far as possible, the evils of the times mav well sav of him that "frracp was •^^f^'i""— "^^ one quietly tamng
in which he lived Strone in love he ^ j J 11^ °^, . T' ,. t Sjace was ggieep, his loving, holy soul quitted the
sLd firm at a period when law elsAess ^T^*^ ^°''*^.°" his lips." In truth, we b^jy and, conducted by the good Jesus,
Stood nrrn at a period when lawlessness gtill, across the rolling sea of centuries, entered into the iov of his ford "
?nd infidelity, party politics and in- ^^^^ to catch the echo of his golden ^"*^'^^'' '"^^ ^^^ ^°^ °^ ^'' ^'"^'^■
tngue were sweeping like a tidal wave ^ojce, crying, in the words of his own St. Antony, it must be added, was
across the world. exquisite prayer: "Make, O Lord, my canonized on the ftrst anniversary of

Such all-embracing love and kindness tongrue like a swift arrow to declare ^^^ death. On this occasion, the bells
was— it need hardly be said— particu- Thy marvelous works. Send forth, O °^ ^^^ native city rang mysteriously —
larly evident in his dealing with his God, Thy Holy Spirit into my heart, y^* joyously — of their own accord; and
brethren. As a superior, his govern- that I may perceive ; into my mind, that i* was not until the glad tidings reached
ment was marked by very great sweet- I may remember; into my soul, that I Lisbon, two months later, that the cause
ress and rare prudence; indeed, we are may meditate. Inspire me to speak was explained.

emphatically told that he ruled with a piety, holiness, tenderness, and mercy. Nothing remains to be said. To those
charity, gentleness, good sense, and Teach, guide, and direct my thoughts who love St. Antony — and what true
firmness, that were the admiration of and sense from the beginning to the end. child of holy Church does not love him?
all. He was guardian of Limoges, May Thy grace ever help and correct — he is a real, living presence, guiding
Brionde, and Puy — also of the little me, and may I be strengthened now us and teaching us, as only a Saint can
friary to which he was first sent, near with wisdom from on high, for Thy in- guide and teach. But do we, who ask
Porli. Rigauld tells us that when there, finite mercy's sake. Amen!" him for so many things, implore him

he had, as has been said elsewhere, Can we wonder, when we read such to find for us our lost hopes, ideals, and
effectually concealed his learning, occu- sublime aspirations as these, that our enthusiasms — the fervor that was ours
pying himself in the most lowly tasks, Saint, who made it a rule of his stain- in the "wild freshness" of life's morn-
both in house and garden, and "hum- less life to pray to his heavenly Father ing, together with the energy, the de-
bling himself completely when in charge in secret, should have been rewarded votedness and the unquestioning faith
as Superior." by that glorious vision which has of youth?

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

THE FIRST SACRED HEART
CHURCH IN THE WORLD

AND WHERE do you think it was
erected? Right here, in our own
country, in Pennsylvania. Now
this is a strange thing. For a whole
century after the death of St. Margaret
Mary (canonized last year, you re-
member) to whom Our Lord made His
wonderful revelations of the first Fri-
day devotion and the promises con-
nected with it, there was no public
church dedicated to the Sacred Heart,
though by that time the devotion had
spread all over Europe. There were
numberless private chapels, to be sure;
and in the French king's palace at Ver-
sailles, the Dauphin, his son, had his
own chapel put under the invocation of
the Sacred Heart, but still no church
had been erected bearing that title.
Then, just as the century of her death
closed — she died in 1690 — a splendid
basilica rose at Lisbon, the capital of
Portugal, as you know, built by the
reigning sovereign. Queen Maria I. For
many years this claimed the honor of
being the very first church ever dedi-
cated to the honor of the Sacred Heart
— and all the time, right here, as I said,
in our own United States, the real
holder of the honor was hidden away in
a little country town of Pennsylvania,
called Conewago. It is still to be seen.
It is only a poor unpretentious struc-
ture of wood, very small; but it was
the one Catholic church of the town at
the time it was built by a good Jesuit
priest, Father James Pellentz, in charge
of the mission, as early as 1787, three
years before the magnificent temple at
Lisbon received the name of the Basilica
of the Sacred Heart. The Catholics in
our country were then very few in
number; their churches bore no resem-
blance to the grand ones of Europe,
indeed. But does it not seem that this
poor little wooden church of Conewago
must have been even more pleasing to
the Sacred Heart of Jesus, as the first
ever to be named in His honor, than
that great splendid one in Lisbon?

On a marble slab inserted near the
roof of the little church is still to be
seen a Heart, surrounded with a crown
of thorns and surmounted by a cross,
and the date, 1787.

THE KING'S BUTTONHOLE
BOUQUET

AUGUSTE PARMENTIER was a
young surgeon in the French army
in the year 1757. France was then at
war with Prussia, and five times was
Auguste a prisoner, for he was a brave
fellow and did not get behind the lines
when the fighting was going on. He
was likewise a bright, intelligent young
fellow, whose eyes were always looking
for something new and worth while in
his own special branch of science or in
any other that came in his way. In one
of the battles of the war, fought in the
kingdom of Hanover, he was once more
made prisoner, with a number of others ;
this time, he found a new experience
which had great results for many be-
sides himself. At that time the least-
known vegetable in Europe was our
common potato. Numberless efforts had
been made to get the different European
nations to grow it, but somehow or
other there was a strong prejudice
against it as food, and except in Ire-
land, which was the first to see its value,
it was scarcely heard of. Now the king-
dom of Hanover happened to have more
than it wanted of potatoes, and
thought a good way to get rid of them
was to give them to the prisoners to
eat. This didn't please the prisoners
at all, and there were loud complaints
from most of them; for remember they
got nothing else! But Auguste Par-
mentier had a contrary opinion about
them; he thought they were fine, and
found out all he could concerning them.
As he was ^n favor with his guards —
for he gave them no trouble and was
always cheerful and to be depended on
as a help with the other prisoners — he
soon learned all he wished about the
potatoes.

When the war was over and he was
released, he devoted all his energies to
getting an interview with the King of
France, Louis XV, hoping to obtain
his powerful influence in introducing
the potato into France. It was a hard
and long task, but his perseverance met
with a reward in the end. The King
consented to see him, listened with in-
terest to his account of the wondei'ful
vegetable, and gave him fifty acres of
barren land to try his experiment in.

248

Parmentier went to work with a will.
It wasn't long before his potatoes were
in freshly tilled soil. He could hardly
wait the necessary time to see if his
attempt was going to succeed or not.
But, patient or impatient, things come
round at their own time in the end, and
finally the potato blossoms peeped up
with their promise of what lay beneath
the ground. Parmentier lost no time,'
you may be sure. With a choice little
knot of the very first flowers, he pre-
sented himself before the king, who,
pleased and interested, accepted it very
graciously, and despite the contemptu-
ous smiles of his courtiers, put it at
once in his buttonhole.

What a difference! If the king
thought potato blossoms fine enough
for a buttonhole bouquet, why, how was
it that they hadn't seen their value and
loveliness before? Hurry, hurry, every-
body— get some blossoms to wear, too!
Violets and rosebuds were so comhion
— potato blossoms were the thing! Par-
mentier, of course, was delighted. He
had got the big, rich people nOw to
smile on his potatoes — but how about
the poor, the peasants in whom his'kind
heart had always felt so much interest,
and who so often suffered for want of
food in fair France? It was foi* their
sakes, more than anything else, that
he had so eagerly desired to make good,
knowing the great value his potato
would be to them. He was indeed a
good man, and a bright one. Besides,
he knew something about human na-
ture, and he thought the best' way to
carry out his design and make it de-
sirable in their eyes, was to seem to
prevent the very thing he really wished
done. So, he put guards every day
around his fields, and made a great to-
do about his potatoes, forbidding any
outsider to come near the precious
patches; and at night, just the time
when guards are most necessary for
valuables, he sent them all away to
supper and bed, where they slept com-
fortably while the poor "thieves" stole
in and carried off potato after potato,
in perfect safety.

To crown his work, Parmentier final-
ly held a great banquet, to which he
invited King Louis and his court, and
the entire feast was of potatoes! Pota-
toes in every shape — roasted and fried

;uiie, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

249

I ^nd stewed and boiled, and salad and
f. puddings and pies and even sweetmeats;
t for as I suppose you have heard, there
is nothing in the way of surprises a
French cook can not give one. At the
head of the table sat the King, en-
chanted with the novelty; at his right
hand sat the host, enjoying himself to
the limit, as he had a good right to do.
; The courtiers did their part, too, you
I may be sure, in compliments and con-
I gratulations; and in every buttonhole,
from the king's down to the last at the
board was a sprig of lovely purple and
white potato blossoms.

A CAT AND DOG STORY

WE OFTEN hear the expression
"leading a cat-and-dog life," which,
of course, means an exceedingly un-
pleasant one. But here is a true story
of a cat and a dog who were as friendly
aS could be, and with good reason for
the cat! It is told by an English au-
thor, J. St. Loe Strachey, acquainted
with all the parties, of whom there were
three in the transaction, and one, the
meanest of the trio, I am sorry to say,
a human being.

The servant of one of Mr. Strachey's
friends was told to drown a small kit-
ten. He started off on his cruel errand
accompanied by Nero, the fine dog who
owned the family. Nero was Very
curious to know what the man was go-
ing to do to that pretty ball of fur out
of which came a faint sound that kept
his ears standing up all the way to
trace. Alas, straight to a pond went
the footman, and straight into the water
went poor kitty. But she hardly touched
the water before Nero came bounding
in, seized her by the back of the neck
and brought her triumphantly out
again, never dreaming it was anything
more serious than a game of live ball.
Again was kitty thrown into the water.
Again did Nero fetch her out. But
this second time, he seemed to begin
to have his doubts; so, he watched the
.actions of the man he accompanied very
closely. This time kitty was thrown
still farther out into the pond, in the
hope that it would be the last of her.
Now, Nero knew it was no longer sport.
With a low growl, he sprang after the
pitiful little creature, seized it again
in his mouth, and — made for the other
iJe of the pond, whence he emerged on
a run, never stopping till he landed
kitty, shivering and terrified, but safe,
1 ight in front of the kitchen fire, as if
he knew wjiat a comfort the pleasant
warmth would be to her chilled little
fi ame. The servant, returning — I hope
well ashamed of himself, don't you? —
(old the story, and fi-om that day on
kitty was left in peace, the pet, play-
thing, and dear little friend of Nero,

^IM^te

■^pp

1^,^^^'^

[ r-L

^JVH^^H

Hp,

^_|

K ^^Ml

*ii"" '^^^

id^K'f.xi ^m

^^^~

M^m

1 Jb p^^

E^^^H^^%fl^ ^^

iP^-^.^

who quite plainly considered her as
under his protection. As time went on,
kitty became a fine cat, but she never
grew out of her love for her gallant
preserver. The pair made a most at-
tractive picture; seldom was one seen
without the other. So you see the say-
ing "cat-and-dog life" did not apply to
these two friends at all. As for that
cruel man, can you imagine our St.
Francis, the lover of all God's helpless
creatures, into whose kind arms the
little hunted hare of the fields jumped
straight, and nestled without one
thought of fear — can you imagine him
in such an action?

A HOLE TO GET OUT OF

DID ANY of our Young Folks ever
"get into a hole?" Being only hu-
man, I suppose more than one of you
have managed to accomplish this feat.
But did you ever get into a "lightning
hole?" You might manage to do it, as
some of these holes are said to be more
than twenty feet in length, although
there are others that wouldn't even hold
a rat. But the "lightning hole" isn't
meant for people. In fact, it is rather
a dangerous place for them. It is a
transparent gray upright tunnel, as it
were, running down a sandy hollow.
Outside, if you clear away the sur-
rounding sand — for it is seen only in

dry, sandy spots in some parts of Eu-
rope, South America, and the United
States — it is very rough and knobby;
but inside its walls are Of Vhe clearest,
smoothest, real glass. If you took a
tumble down and just slid, slid, till you
reached the bottom, it would be splendid
sport. But just think if the glass sides
should happen to break as you went
tobogganing !

These holes are supposed to be made
by the action of lightning piercing
through the sand into the ground below.
You know, perhaps, that glass is made
of sand. Well, the heat of the lightning
in its rapid passage through the sand
melts that substance, and in an instant
the glass is formed, perfect and smooth.
Why the lightning should want to bur-
row down in the earth when it has all
the sky and air to wander through, is a
mystery; but this is the present theory
of "lightning holes." Formerly it was
thought that they were produced by the
internal fires which we know to be
steadily, though slowly, devouring the
heart of our earth. Now, as I said, there
is a new theory; and how are we, poor
outsiders who are not scientists and
therefore have to take the word of those
who are, to know whether the lightning
really makes the holes or whether the
holes are there already, waiting for the
lightning? Anyway, if you happen to

250

FRANCISCAN HERALD

June, 1921

need a piece of glass and can't find one
ready to hand, why just pack up and go
a-hunting for a "fulgruite" (the digni-
fied scientific name of our "lightning
hole"), and see what you think of it.

A WONDERFUL TREE

COME, go with me this month
to the island of Madagascar,
in the Indian Ocean, lying off the
east coast of Africa, with Mozam-
bique Channel flowing between —
a pretty long way off. Perhaps you
do not feel certain you will enjoy
the trip, either; for most of us
"United States" know very little
about Madagascar, and care still
less. Yet you will find some inter-
esting things there, among them a
wonderful tree, the like of which
you will see in no other country.
Its company name is Urania Speci-
osa, but its everyday one is much
simpler — the Traveler's Tree. Ura-
nia S. is a dignified person, about
thirty feet tall, and above every-
thing in the world it loves a drink
of water, always choosing moist or
wet ground to grow in, up in the
hills or down in the valleys. If
any of you boys intend to become
builders some of these days, try
to make Urania's acquaintance; it
will be worth more to you than a
gang of workmen and it never goes
out on a strike. The stem of the
tree is thick and bare for its
whole length. At the very top,
long broad leaves of vivid green
shoot out, to the number of twenty
or thirty, and these, as they grow,
arrange themselves exactly in the
shape of an open fan, with the
trunk of the tree like a handle in
the middle. Now here is what the
Traveler's Tree can do:

It can give you a cool, clear
drink of water on the hottest day
and with the atmosphere at its dri-
est. To get it, all you have to do is
to pierce the leaf stem a few inches
above where it joins the main
stem; out gushes delicious water.

It can make a roof for your hut
(if you feel like building one)
with its big leaves, which are
waterproof and will keep anything
wrapped in them perfectly dry in
the hardest rain. These leaves,
when spread out and smoothed, will
do you for tablecloths, if you want
to introduce American customs in
Madagascar; you can also make

plates, spoons and drinking cups
of them by cutting them in shape
when they are dry and stiff.

It can supply you with material
for partitions and walls in your
new house, in the shape of its
solid leaf stems.

It will lay floors for you with its
pressed bark.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

A FIRESIDE TALK

HERE IS June again, beautiful June,
with its wealth of roses and good
things, and the end of school and vaca-
tion days in sight. Some of our Young
Polks, no doubt, will have a fine time,
going away and "seeing things" and
freshening up for September by sea-
shore or with mountain air; while
others will stay just where they are —
but then there's no place like home,
after all. A good time, the very best
of times, to one and all ! If any of our
travelers feel like writing about their
summer trip, we, who are seated around
the fireside, will find a hearty welcome
for the letter. So try your powers and
see who can send in the most entertain-
ing account of vacation doings to
Your friend,

Elizabeth Rose. '
P. S. — Here's a little bundle to slip
in your trunks:

POLITENESS PACKAtE^No. 6

At School

Breakfast is over; time for school;
Good manners still we find the rule.
Now, one might think there's little

space
For practice of good taste or grace
Within the schoolroom's strict seclu-
sion—
Learning and manners make fine fusion,
The very best of combinations;
And friends of pleasantest relations
Are they. So, ne'er will boorish mind,
To ways all rough, uncouth, inclined.
The joys draw in that they impart
To spirit keen and open heart.
If knowledge be one's sought-for prize,
And conquest of its mysteries.
Within oneself look for the key —
Oneself must first the study be.
To teacher and to fellow student
Are duties owed; and 'twill be prudent
To keep in mind and ne'er forget
These duties are not ended yet.
For to oneself is duty owed,
Quite as important in the code.
Well, can it be! too long I rhyme!
Come, hats and coats — 't is nearly

nine —
Next mbnth we'll be IN SCHOOL on
time!

sonu: WHITE housz: ?eofi>i:

1 — To cut in two and to disembark.

2 — To transfix.

3 — Scotch for man and the spawn of fish,

4 — Mist.

5 — Determination and a mascuUne rela-
tion.

6 — A thin slab of baked clay and to mak»
a mistalce.

7 — A concession.

8 — To make full and an increase.

.9 — To annoy or vex and a very closf
relative.

10 — The process of cleansins and
weight.

11— To thrust.

—Clement Lane. Baltimore, Md,

OAMBS

1 — Take away something from the name
of a same and leave everything'.

2 — Take away three from a game of six
letters and leave ten.

3 — Curtail a game and leave it just the
same.

4 — Add naught to 50, yet make it ten
times its value.

5 — Take away only part, of a game and
leave nothing.

6 — Carry away half of a game in the
other half.

csAsaisa your ci^otkxs

Take away the first letter of —
1 — An article of dress worn by both la-
dies and gentlemen, and leave — a strong
passion.

2 — An article used in summer by ladles,
and have — a girl's name.

3 — An article of dress worn by children,
and have — a tree.

4 — Something worn out-of-doors alone,
and have — grain.

5 — Something ornamental, and have — the
organ of sight.

6 — Something highly useful, and hava-
preposition.

7 — Something worn on the foot, and have
^an implement for tilling the ground.

8 — Something worn on the head, and
have — another preposition.

9 — Something fine and beautiful for
lady's dress, and have — a very Important
card.

Three Easy VTotO. Sauues
1 — A verb

A bit of cloth
Used for breakfast
2 — A chart

An exclamation
A companion
3 — To procure
A lamb
A number

Avsvrmns to uat fttzzi^es

A Shield

A. Triangle

oodStock

A t 1 An t a

o i

g a M e 3

f n

m oU r n

f e

g r Ba t

c a L 1 a

t h

« r

p r A t e

p e D a 1

s p A r e

a M y

The voice of one who goes l>efore, to make
The paths of .June more beautiful, irt thine,
Sweet May!

A BIVEB PUZZLE
Dee, Rye, Don, Tweed, Eden.

A MIX-UF IN UT OABDEW

1 — Lily, 2 — Carnation. .•? — Hyacinth, 4—
Poppy, B — Tulip, 6 — .Jonquil, 7— Phlox, 8—
Rose, 9 — Violets, 10 — Gardenia.

A SIXrSIOAI. PUZZLE

1 — Scales, 2 — Notes. 3 — Rests. 4 — Bars,
r, — Staves, 6— Pause (paws), 7— Measure*,
8 — Keys, 9— Bass (base), 10— I-lne.s, 11 —
Spaces, 12 — Turns.

June, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERAT. D

251

Artistic

Religious

Pictures

Fine French Colored Lithographs
Steel Engravings
Steelatones, Photogravures
Hand Colored Pictures
Mourning Cards, etc., etc.

We manufacture and make a special
business of Religious Pictures and
have a full line for the Home and
for the School Room.

Largest exclusive pubGsbers of Mourn-
ing Cards and Ordination Pictures

MH-WlLTZIUS CO.

751 So. Clark St., Chicago, 111.

FOR THE SANCTUARY LAMP

■ure Vegetable
-not Prepared
No Failure— No Smoke — No Worry
The only 9-day light that can bum pure olive oil

POCO OIL— $2.00 per gallon : 6 gallons ie a year's

supply. Being purely vegeta ble, Poco OU

will not burn with the S-day taper.

B. Muller-Thym & Co., Kansas City, Mo.

INTENTIONS

The following intentions are reconi-
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For health in the family (5). For suit-
able employment. For success in studies
(3). For special favor through the inter-
cession of St. Antony (3). For a sick
mother. For the return of a brother to
his religious duties (2). For the conver-
sion of a friend (3). For recovery from
a lingering illness (2). For means of pay-
ing debts. For success in examinations
(2). For peace with neighbors and happi-
ness in the home? For guidance in voca-
tion. For the recovery of a son and
daughter. For health and peace in the
home. For a successful operation. For
cure from tuberculosis. For peace in the
family (2). For the conversion of a way-
ward relative. For tlie conversion of a
husband and brother. For reconciliation
with a relative. For a happy marriage.
For success in a business project. For
cure from epilepsy. For a safe delivery.
For health and growth of a child. For re-
liif from sickness without an operation.
Tor a conversion. For success in busi-
ness. For a permanent and lucrative
position. For the unemployed and home-
less. For our holy Father the Pope. For
the spread of the Third Oi-der. For the
success of the National Third Order Con-
vention.

lET US PBAY— Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest
grant them their desires, make them ask
.such things as please Thee. Through
Jesus Christ, Our Lord. Amen.

Alexian Brothers Hospital
Monastery and Training School

1200-1256 Belden Avenue, Chicago, Illinois

Attention to young men desiring to
enter a Religious Nursing Order,
caring for Male Patients only

It is a well known fact that many young Catholic men have a vocation jar the Re-
ligious life, hut have no desire to become Priests or work in the Mission Field, nor do they
feel that they have a calling to become Teachers, and still wish to do actual work of
"Charity."

To such young men we address the following:

Is there any other field as well suited for them as the Congregation of the Alexian
Brothers, an order of Laymen that devote their entire work to nurse the sick directly,
or work for the welfare of the sick indirectly* by filling other positions in a hospital for
which their talent and inclination may be best suited.

And where else could a man best qualify to hear our Dear Lord at the last "Judgement"
address to him the words: "Verily, I say unto you: Whatsoever you have done unto the
least of My brethren, you have done it unto Me, for I was sick and you have comforted

etc'

Now young man, should these few words strike you as being addressed to you in
particular, address the Brother Novice Master at the above address, and he will give you
more particulars if so desired.

d^zornifk

The Knife with
a Thousand Uses

Fifty million dollars' worth of blades are hooght
every year. What is done with them? Host of
them are thrown away. Hero is the most wonderful
use that they can he put to. What's the good of a
knife if it is not sharp? A discarded razor hlada
is sharper than any knife — 'why not use it? "Raaor-
nife" is the only logical holder for a razor blade in
knife form. Blades easily renewed. Send in your
name, address and 30c In postage stamps.
We will send you one "Razomlfe" ready for
nse. — A dollar bill will bring: you four
"Razornifes."

The most useful article ever invented.
Appreciated by every member of the
household. The following are a few of
its uses:

SEAM RIPPER: For the sewing
basket, dressmakers ctnd tailors.

PENCIL SHARPENER: For the
office, school boys and girls.

CARDBOARD CUTTER: For
artists, draftsmen & sign painters.

STRING, CORD AND THREAD
CUTTER: For homes, stores and
shipping rooms.

DOCTORS' BANDAGE CUT-
TER: A knife that will cut cloth.

CIGAR CLIPPER, INK ERASER, CORN
CUTTER AND KEY RING KNIFE.

Wilcor Mfg. Co.

Dept. R
4824 West Lake Street, Chicago

OBZTUAB7

The charity of our readers is asked for
the following deceased readers of Francis-
can Herald and friends of our missions:

Phoenix, Ariz. — Rev. Fr. Cornelius Galus,
O. F. M.; Beading, Pa. — Sr. M. Pachomia,
O. S. F.; Oyster Bay, N. Y. — Members of
families of Bay lis and St. Clair ;Pitt3Tjnrgh,
Pa. — Mrs. V. Heve, Mrs. Margaret Sauers;

Dunmore, Pa Patrick O'Hara; Scbuyler-

ville, IT. Y. — Members of the families of
Hession, Sullivan, Powers: Buffalo, N. Y. —
Edward Ferber; San Prancisco, CaL — Mrs.
Julia Crimmins; Quincy, 111. — Mrs. M.
Gramke; Brookl3m, N. Y. — Katharine Bar-
rett, T. O'Gorman, Mrs. C. Smith; New
York City — Mrs. Riordan, Ellen Hopkins;
Indianapolis, Ind. — James Cudworth, Jo-
seph Niehaus; PhiladelpMa, Pa. — Sarah
Tvler, Mrs. M. C. DeCose; Taunton, Mass.
—Mrs. C. Callahan: Cambridge, Mass. —
James Brine, C. Sullivan, Delia Bullard,

Mr. McNamara, Mrs. P. Morrissey; Schen-
ectady, N. Y. — James, Mary and Anna

Walsh: Springfield, Mass Mrs. Reardon;

Ellwood City, Pa. — Miss M. McGinley;

Waverly, N. Y Mr. Mahoney; TeutopolUi,

111. — Teresa Pals; Boston, Mass Mrs. M.

Doolittle. Mr. Hurley, Margaret Murphy;
Newburgli, N. Y. — Mrs. Margaret Craw-
ford: Clarion, Pa Mr. and Mrs. Murphy;

St. IiOuis, Mo. — Mrs. A. Quinn, Mrs. G.
Eichelberger; Detroit, Mich. — Mrs. C. Dee-
drict, Mr. Bailey: Wooster, Ohio — Edward
Sheridan: Albany, N. Y. — Mrs. E. Richard-
son; Coatesville, Pa. — Mrs. R. Pyle; Boz-
bury, Mass. — John McCrystal; Menlo Park,
Calif. — Patrick Kelly; Pall River, Mass. —

David Sullivan; Detroit, Mich Mrs. M.

Marentette.

I,ET US PBAY- — Eternal rest give unto
them, O Lord. And let perpetual light
shine upon them. May they rest in peace.
Amen.

252

FRANCISCAN ?IERALD

("Turning to HIM-")

June, 1921.

Is Civilization Caving In? The Entire World Is an Inferno of Bolshevism — of

Murder, Stealing, Hypocrisy, Lust, Famine, Sickness, Divorce — Death. Is

an ignored God scourging the human race to remind all that He reigns

supreme? Is Religion a hopeless failure? Is Christ again "asleep

in the vessel of the Church"?

"We await the day of revenge," "I would sacrifice ten millions of lives." "Peace is Hell." "God free
Ireland and punish her enemies." — Press quoted sermons and prayers by prominent clergymen in New
York and elsewhere. But contrast this and all such tongue-souled utterances with the following from
THE HELIOTROPIUM:

"Let the Universe be disturbed by tempests from every quarter, let armed battalions close
in deadly fray, let fleets be crippled and destroyed by fleets, let the law courts ring with
endless litigation, and still this is my chief business in life, to conform myself entirely to
the one and only Will of God."

For many years in Great Britain, the Continent and America educated Protestants, Catholics and
men and women of no creed at all have turned to The Heliotropium. It has comforted thousar^ds,
so too will it solace and strengthen you and yours^-especiallyin sickness, affliction and bereavement.
As a tonic for will and thought even the mercenary pagan will find it worth a baker's dozen of the
books that aim no higher than the fattening of a bank account. If, because of prejudice — inherited
or acquired — you object to the imprimatur of an American Cardinal, the endorsement of a Belgian
priest, tear out the offending page, then you will have still intact an inspiriting classic that will
elevate the mental and spiritual makeup of anyone whose sanity hasn't gone atwist.

THE HELIOTROPIUM

("Turning to HIM") By JEREMIAS DREXELIUS, S. J.

The only work in the history of civilization that deals solely and suc-
cessfully with the DIVINE WILL and your will — that links the two.
Your Will—God's Will. The God of old, of the Old Testament and
the New, the God of Jew and Gentile — your God whoever and what-
ever you may be. The God that men, women and pulpiteer-politicians
have tossed aside — forgotten — the God that fiction-theologians have
destroyed, selling you in His place their own carefully copyrighted
gods — all "finite, " but as palpable, powerful and responsive to the
human misery of the day as a deified London fog.

^Vreedyr'No! 'Controversial?*' No!- Just God and You

THE HELIOTROPIUM is one of my Favorite books and one which I have often recom-
mended to others. It gets down to the very root of spirituality — absolute submission to the
Will of God. In a quaint, attractive way, the author treats this most essential and important
point from every possible angle, and one who reads it carefully cannot fail to have his or her
spiritual life deepened and purified. Rev. J. Elliott Ross, C.S.P., Ph.D.,

Lecturer in Ethics, University of Texas.

A saintly Jesuit of Sixteenth Street said: "A copy of THE HELIOTROPIUM was
given to me by a very poor young woman. I liked the work so much that I read it through — ■
and use it for my meditations. I urge my penitents and others to read THE HELIOTRO-
PIUM, for it is a book that makes saints."

H. G. WELLS, writing on the appalling conditions, says: "Men w!!! have to look to another Power. They
might very well look to HIM now — instead of looking across the Atlantic. They have but to look
up and they will see HIM. And until they do look up and see HIM this world b no better than a rat-pit."

Delivered to any address in the world, $2.25

THE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY, Publishers

At Bookstores or
425 Fifth Avenue, New York

A Prelate who prefers piety to publicity, and souls to Simoleons, distributed 200 copies of THE HELIO-
TROPIUM among his assistants. He wants them to read it for their own guidance, and use it to induce
all in their care to "Turn to HIM" as the only means to an end in this seemingly God-abandoned world.

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franqscan Herald.

1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 253

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H, Richards

l». A ND NOW I embrace and store entertainment, inspiration, and the like ing, without scattering the interest or

/A in my heart that most holy and are the reader's needs. "Religion and taxing the understanding, the chief

■L \- divine saying, 'The world Health," by Dr. James J. Walsh is prac- cause of worry, — that great bane of

passeth away and the concupiscence tical when we are able to some extent our lives. For examples he cites, not

ireof ; BUT HE THAT DOTH THE to be our own physicians. But "The modern statesmen and malefactors, but

'LL OF GOD ABIDETH FOR- Heliotropium" becomes a chum, a friend very old friends, Holofernes, Chrysos-

'ER.' " in the dark hour when it is doubtful if tom, Goliath, Moses, and many others

^is is the closing sentence of an old l^ ,f,'^ f to do any reading,-in ill as distant from most of us as our bible-

*k published in Latin in 1627 and health depression, temptation confu- history days.

nslated to English in 1682. With ^'°"- JV^,*''®" ^''^® ^^^ ^^^^ °^ ^ ^^'"* "How Great Is the Providence of God

ir precious things of the former stretched down to comfort, support, up- Toward His Enemies as Well as Toward

;, "The Heliotropium," by Rev. Jere- ff'«' ^^^ f><^«-. J^e more desperate His Friends"-another chapter title

s Drexelius, S. J., has come back to *^^ reader s spiritual struggle, the ^hich disperses self-satisfaction should

The atrocities of early ages, the "^^f^ ^^^^ *'^ irx^nA the more pow- ^g possess this handicap. He culls epi-

•barities of pagan periods, the luxury ^^'f"'' *he more urgent becomes the in- gran, ^nd motto from Holy Scripture.

I the material splendors of medieval ^/^t^ft message of The Heliotropium "To those who love God all things work

^es have come upon us these years, f-^ '*^ "^™^ signifies, it bids us simply together for good." "In such a way,

if by a visitation of God, trancing us "^^^P turning to God. then, does Divine Providence watch

k in history or shocking us out of our When some one tells us that he treas- around us and ours as that it has

lal conceptions o^ the order of time, ures "My Unknown Chum," he reveals already decreed, to the smallest particu-

; some of the graces of past ages little beyond a book-loving disposition, lar, all the sufferings even of the body."

> treturn ; and "The Heliotropium" But when a friend admits that he cher- Here is a fragment of swift, sure teach-

me of these. Many excellent spirit- ishes "The Heliotropium," a train of ing.

books of counsel and guidance are surmises passes in our mind. The most "Has an enemy slandered you? Re-

ig written today, — for example the obvious of these is that the hysteria, fleet, then, that all his calumnies, all

ies by Rev. Martin J. Scott, S. J., confusion, and dread of the world-war his words, yes, every syllable, were

h his examples and figures and char- period has cast up on the shores of weighed out from all eternity in the

cers, from modern life. But this thought this old and neglected book, balance of Divine Providence."

ncient book with its counsel meet for The waves cast up nothing by chance, — gayg the preface to this book- "The

II times has a grace all its own. The there is no chance, we remember,— and author ... was the most distin^ished

;uaint, solemn, earnest style, the force- so the return of "The Heliotropium" is ascetical writer of Germany in the sev-

dI repetition of its theme — Conformity providential. If a medical friend ad- enteenth century. Born Aug 15 1581,

a God's Will — were doubtless produced vises us to read "Old Age Deferred," or j,e entered the Society of Jesus at the

y circumstances of its time. In its another suggests a reading of "Religion age of seventeen By the people

pplication to our time it seems hidden- and Health," we are still lacking in j^g ^^s esteemed a saint " Perhaps Ger

y prophetic. Thus, preceding his clos- friends if some one does not bid us read „,any has today as much need of the

rig sentence, the author says: "The Heliotropium." consolation of Drexelius as has Flan-

"This I set before myself as the one if -^g do read it, troubled in body ders of Kempis and Ireland of St. Pat-

,nd only rule both of living and dying, or soul, the great fight of the will be- rick, and his great companion saints.

lie Will of the Lord be done! Let gins:— the mysterious and wonderful The Devin- Adair Company, New

he universe be disturbed by tempests human will with its powers and uses, York. Price $2.25.

rom every quarter, let armed battalions of which Dr. Walsh tells us encourag-

lose in deadly fray, let fleets be crip- ingly, is now subordinated to the di-

iled and destroyed by fleets, let the law vine will. Fear, akin to awe and rever- RECEPTION OF BROTHER

onrts ring with endless litigation, and gnce, steals upon us as Fr. Drexelius GILES

till this is my chief business in life, drives home his teaching of the will of in the earliest days of the Order,

©conform myself entirely to the one God,-that awesome will which sur- when St. Francis was staying at Rivo

.no only will ot Orod. rounds us always more closely than the Xorto with the only two companions

When we have read the book, sum- air we breathe, and of which we dare to he then had there came to him from

larized it in review, compared it with live forgetful and ignorant. How the the world one named Giles (who was

ther spiritual books, applied its counsel will of God may be recognized in all the third brother), in order to em-

J our needs, we have not yet fathomed, things, why God permits this and that brace his life. And as Giles was

The Heliotropium" and its author. He to happen, the heights and depths of thus staying there for some days,

as resolved to conform his own life to surrender of the human will to the wearing the garments he had brought

lie will of God for that life which divine — these are the thoughts to take with him from the world, it chanced

abideth forever" and, as we see, he in conjunction vsHith a fresh knowledge that a poor man came to that place

abideth" in letters to the present day. of the powers and the functions of the seeking alms from St. Francis. St.

ts revived popularity today is a token human will. Here is the spiritual com- Francis turned to Giles, and said to

f its sanctity and the author's felicity, plement of physical instruction and tem- him : "Give the poor brother thy

!nt to know it deeply one must expe- poral interests. "How Great Want of mantle." He at once took it off his

fence the extreme of spiritual need Trust in God Is Yet Shown by Very back with great gladness, and gave

tt which it was written. Such a book Many" — is the title of one chapter. Re- it to the poor man. And then it

s "My Unknown Chum" is adapted to proachfully, yet tenderly, the author seemed that God had immediately

period of health, when distraction, leads toward trust in God, thus remov- poured new grace into his heart,

Italy. — The Holy Father has issued
an encyclical letter in commemoration
of the sixth centenary of Dante
Alighieri's death, praising him as the
greatest of Christian poets and pointing
to him as an example of faith. Dante,
it will be remembered, was a Franciscan
Tertiary, and the old masters frequently
represented him garbed in the habit of
the Third Order.

Count Pietromarchi, President of the
Unione Popolare has lately sent to all
Catholic societies of Italy a circular let-
ter, in which he calls attention to the
Third Order centenary and invites the
members of the Unione to'join the ranks
of St. Francis and to cooperate with
the various committees in charge of the
program for the coming festivities.

Fr. Agostino de Montefeltre, famous
in his day as one of the greatest pulpit
orators of Europe and more famous still
in his later life as friend and helper of
the poor, died recently at Pisa, in his
eighty-second year. He was surrounded
in his last moments by the orphans for
whom he had built a large home in that
city. Having lost his wonderful voice,
he devoted the last decades of his life
to social activity. According to his ex-
press wish, he was buried in the orphan
church at Marina da Pisa, so that even
in death he might be near the little
band of children whose friend and
father he had been in life.

In Ferrara, there occurred the sudden
death of another celebrated Franciscan
preacher. While delivering a sermon at
a solemn function in the church of St.
Joseph, Fr. Michelangelo Draghetti
dropped dead on the pulpit. The oc-
currence created a profound impression
on the large congregation.

Fr. Lewis, 0. M. Cap., arrived in
Rome to enlist the sympathy of the
Holy Father for his fellow friar Father
Dominic, spiritual adviser of the late
Lord Mayor of Cork. Father Dominic
was lately condemned to prison by a
British court for alleged treasonable
activities. According to reports, Fr.
Dominic is subjected to the prison rules
governing ordinary criminals, and the
prison authorities are showing little re-
spect for his priestly character.

An effort is being made to enlist the
interest of the Italian youth in the Third
Franciscan Order. At a meeting
recently organized in Rome by Senator
Charles Santucci, practical steps were
taken in this direction.

Holland. — The Dutch Tertiaries are
displaying admirable zeal for the
Franciscan cause. They have organized
numerous local congresses with a view
to making an intensive propaganda for
the Third Order during the year of its
jubilee.

Belgium. — A grand national congress
of Franciscan Tertiaries will be held on
August 7 and 8. Cardinal Mercier will
address one of the meetings on social
problems of the day. The Tertiaries
are distributing great masses of propa-
ganda literature, especially the latest
encyclical of the Holy Father on the
Third Order.

Germany. — Of the Cardinals recently
created by the Holy Father the two
from Germany, Dr. Faulhaber of
Munich and Dr. Schulte of Cologne, are
Franciscan Tertiaries.

Japan^ — The Franciscan missionaries
in Sapporo are hard put to it trying to
keep alive their weekly publication
Komyo (Light). This publication was
founded during the world war, and it
has had to contend with great difficul-
ties for lack of funds. The Fathers are
loth to cease publication, because their
activity would be seriously hampered
by the loss of the magazine. The
Japanese are omnivorous readers, and
owing to their stolid nature they are
more easily influenced by the written
than by the spoken word. Would any
of our readers like to assist in keeping
alive this publication, which is so neces-
sary to the spread of the faith in the
province of Sapporo?

India. — Fr. Augustin, O. M. Cap., of
Parbatpura Mission, Amjer, tells of a
little native boy of eight years who is
utilizing to the full the advantages of
the mission school, so much so that he
has already become a teacher himself.
Gathering a group of village children
about him, he earnestly tries to impart
to them whatever knowledge he has
gained from the missionaries. He also
serves at Mass and receives holy Com-
munion daily.

Joliet, III. — At a special meeting of
the Third Order held some weeks since
to promote the good press, a committee
was appointed to organize a Tertiary
library. A guide to good books in the
Joliet public library is soon to be pub-
lished and offered to members as well
as to Catholic pastors and teachers of
the city. Definite steps were likewise
taken to bring Christian principles to
bear on the discussions of the day.
Several Catholic publications are to
be placed in the offices of the secular
daily newspapers and in the reading
rooms of the public library and in
some of the principal shops.

Milwaukee, Wis. — At the April meet-
ing of the fratei-nity it was announced
that a special reception of the new mem-
bers would take place in the month of
June. The collection for the suffering
people amounted to $207.00.

On Sunday, May 8, before a large
254

audience, both in the afternoon and ii
the evening, an illustrated lecture oi
St. Francis of Assisi was given in St
Francis Parish Hall. Over one hun'dret
and fifty beautiful slides of scesei
from Assisi and of incidents from ihi
life of St. Francis were shown. Th{
lecture presented these scenes and incl
dents in a most attractive manner. Oi
May 27, 28 and 29, a solemn triduuD
will be held to commemorate the sevei
hundredth anniversary of the foundinj
of the Third Order. This triduum wil
be solemnly conducted at three largi
churches of the city: in English at th'
Cathedral, in German at St. Franci
Church, and in Polish at St. Josapha
Church.

Sacramento, Calif. — According to
press report, a bill authorizing the a^
propriation of $10,000 for the histon
Franciscan Mission of 'San Diego ha
been favorably reported to the Hous
of Representatives. The Native Son
of the Golden West have pledged an ad
ditional $15,000.

Chicago, 111.— On April IB, tw
meetings of the staff members of th
general directive board of the Tertiar;
Convention were held here, the on'
from ten to twelve in the morninf
the other from one to two in th
afternoon. All members were pres,
ent; Fr. Chrysostom Theobald,
F. M., presided. In the afternoon (
half past two, a joint meeting of the tv
convention boards took place. The ai
proved program of the convention ws
read— an estimate of expenses for tli
convention was made — chairmen f(
various committees were appointed. F
Ferdinand, O. F. M., is chairman of th
Publicity and Press Committee, F
Ulrich, O. F. M., of the Reception Con
mittee, Fr. Giles, O. F. M., of tl:
Committee on Badges, and Fr. Maximu
O. F. M., of the Committee for Tertiai
Priests. Mr. Anthony Matre, K. S. G
who was present at the meeting, w«
appointed secretary for the masi
meeting, and Mr. Napoleon Picard w£
confirmed in his office as financial sei
retary of the executive board. Oth<
appointments will be made in due tim
A memorial medal of the first nationi
tertiary convention and seventh Te:
tiary centenary will be struck. TIi
official report of the convention is to I
as complete as possible, containing a
matters relating to the convention. K(
garding finance, Fr. Aloysius Fish, (
M. C, of Carey, Ohio, announced ths
he would soon send out a special circuls,
to all Reverend Directors of the Thir
Order. It seems that God once moi
wishes to honor his humble servant.S
Francis, in a most striking and astonisl
ing way in this year of the sevent
Tertiary centenary.

le, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

255

The Catholic's Manual

With the Imprimatur of His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons,
and His Grace, Archbishop Messmer

The Prayer Book for American Catholics

TKe most complete and up to date Manual of Catholic
Prayers and Devotions. Adapted from the Roman Missai.
Combined with a full explanation of the different parts of
the Mass. the Sacraments of the Church and Catholic
Ceremonies. This Manual also contains the Epistles
and Gospels.

The ideal Prayer Book for any Catholic who desires
to practice his or her religion understandingly.

The tlluatration shows our No. 140. It is substantially bound in Ameri-
can Seal. Mailed promptly on receipt of price, post paid $2*00

We would also recommend our No. 140Y. It is bound in American Seal,
flexible cover, overlapping edges. Mailed on receipt of price, post paid . . 2.50
To those desiring an extra fine prayer book we would suggest purchas-
ing our No. 200. which is bound in French Morocco, limp, leather lined,
gold edges. Sent, post paid, on receipt of price 3.00

Special discount to the Reverend Clergy and Sisters

Diederich-Schaefer Co.

413-417 Broadway Milwaukee, Wisconsin

"The House of Prompt Service"

Church Goods ^-c^ Statuary <::^ Vestments .-<c> Sacred Vessels <^ Religious Articles -c>^ Books

ass

.ny

examination

JO you know

that

Smith s Regents
Review Books

Published by

W. Hazleton Smith

nave oeen introauced into tnousanda of Parocnial and
Public Sckools tlirougKout tKe United States and Canada?
Do You Know tliat ttey are recognized and endorsed
by the leading Schools in New York City and elsewbere
as being tbe best for Review Work and to Prepare for
■ Examinations?

Question Boohs, each subject, 40 cents; Aaswer Books, each subject, 40 cents
SUBJECTS

Arithmetic

Commercial Arithmetic

Geograptiy

Elementary English

English Grammar

United States History

Physiology

Spelling

Algetira

Intermediate Algebra

Advanced Algebra

Geometry

Solid Geometry

1st Year English

2nd Year English

3rd Year English
4thYear English
Elementary Bookkeeping
Psychology and Principles

of Education
Commercial Geography
Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology

Chemistry
Zoology

Ist Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd year French
Ist year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
Ist Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin

Elementary Drawing

Botany
more copies, 12^% discouoL One dozen or more copies, 25% discount
Send for Catalog
Order a copy of PALMER'S MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A wood*

t 30 cents

W. Hazleton SmitK, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo. N. Y.

Stamnped
Beeswax Candles

Immaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

(Guaranteed 100% Beeswax)

Ritual Brand — Rubrical M^ss Candles

(Guaranteed 60% Beeswax)

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction Candles

(Guaranteed 51% Beeswax)

We not only guarantee tKat the Ritual Brand and the
Cerita Brand hand-cast Beeswax Candles are made
strictly in accordance with the Decree of the Sacred
Congregation of Rites, December 14, 1904, and that the
Immaculata Brand Hand-cast Beeswax Candles are
100% PURE Beeswax.

But

WE STAMP OUR FIRM NAME. THE BRAND AND

THE PERCENTAGE OF BEESWAX

ON EACH CANDLE

Eo Jo SCnapp
Camidlle amid Wax C©o

INC
501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y.

Our compUu line of CandUs and Sanctuary Supplies is sold by all Uading
Church Goods Supply Stores.

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention FranQSCAn Herald.

YOU, TOO, CAN LEARN

TO BOSS THIS JOB!

"Electrical Experts" Earn $12 to $30 a Day

What's YOUR Future

Trained "Electrical Experts" are in great demand at the highest salaries, and the opportunities for advancement and a big success in thi:
line are the greatest ever known. "Electrical Experts" earn $70 to $200 a week. Fit yourself for one of these big paying positions.

Be an "Electrical Expert"

Today even the ordinary Electrician — the "screw driver" kind— is making money— big money. But it's the trained man— the man who knowi
and wherefores of Electricity— the "Electrical Expert"— whois picked out to "boss" ordinary Electricians— to boss the Big Jobi

the whys

the jobs that pay.

$3,500 to $10,000 a Year

Get in line for one of these "Big Jobs" by
Study Course in Practical Electricity.

rolling now for my easily-learned, quickly-grasped, right-up-to-the-minute, Sk^re-Time H

Age or Lack of Experience No Draw-Back

You don't have to be a College Man; you don't have to be a' High School graduate. My course in Electricity is the most sii
thorough, and successful in existence, and offers every man, regardless of age, education or previous experience the cl
to become, in a very short time, an "Electrical Expert," able to make from $70 to $200 a week.

I Give You a Real Training

As Chief Engineer o( the Chicago Engineering Works, I know exactly the kind of training a man needs to get the
positions at the highest salaries. Hundreds of my students are now earning $3,500 to $10,000. Many are now successtu
ELECTRtCAI^ CONTRACTORS. \r c ^ m. J

Your Success Guaranteed

So sure am I that you can learn Electricity— so sure am I that after studying with me, you. too, can gel into th
"big-money" class in electrical work, that I will guarantee under bond to return every .single penny paid n
tuition if, when you have finished my Course, you are not satisfied it was the best investment you ever r

L. L. COOKE,

Chief Eng i

Chicago

Engineering

Works, Dept. 97S

1918 Sunnyside Ave.,

Chicago, lU.

Send me at once full p

ticulars of your g r

Special Offer, also your Free

booklet on "How to Become

an Electrical Expert." No obli

gation on my part.

FREE — Electrical Working Outfit— FREE

h student a Splendid Outfit of Electrical Tools, Materials and Measuring fnstruments absolutel,
also supply them with Drawing Outfit, examination paper, and many other things that i
lools don't furnish. You do PRACTICAL work— AT HOME. You start right in after the firsi
ions to WORK AT YOUR PROFESSION in a practical way.

Save $45.S0 by Enrollbg Now

You can save $45.50 in tuition by enrolling now. Let me send you full particulars of my grei
Special Offer and my Free Booklet on "How to Become an Electrical Expert."

Name.

L. L. COOKE, Chief Engineer
Chicago Engineering Works

Electritlty Means Opportunities

Dept. 975, 1918 Sunnyside Av.
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, aud mention Franqscan Herald.

i(a<)taai>SJia^iatiiaatatiijgjitat!t>8<iiatitwitiSitja<^

5Fraticiscaii Keratd

A monthly magazine edited and •published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

JULY, 1921

Number 9

iiMiMiMiiyiiiy{iMiMiiyjiiy}[MiMiMiKj;^iMiMiMii^^

CONTENTS

EDITORIALS

Why Not? — An Apology for Bacheiors-
Dante — That Pilgrimage to Assisr..,

THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS
The National Third Order Convention.

A King's Daughter

By Rose Martin

Cloister Chords

By Sister M. Fides Shepperson

.260
.262

.265

FICTION

The Outlaws of Ravenhurst.

By L. M. Wallace
A Life for a Life

By Zelma McDowell Penry

MISSIONS

The Franciscans in New Mexico 276

By Fr. ■Zephyrin Engelhardt, 0. F. M.

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 279

By Elizabeth Rose

FRANCISCAN NEWS 282

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS 283

By Paul H. Richards

JUST A WORD

IT HAS always been difficult to secure advertisements
for Catholic periodicals ; but, in recent months, when all
firms are counting every penny spent for advertising
purposes, it has required more than ordinary efforts to per-
suade anybody to take space.

The advertising manager of FRANCISCAN Herald is tell-
ing prospective advertisers that this periodical will, with-
out question, secure for them an audience with our readers ;
and, what is still more important, he assures advertisers
that our subscribers will positively patronize firms adver-
tising in our pages.

Are you with us? Will you assist us? We know that
you v^rill; and we suggest that you read every ad in this
issue, and then send in your orders or inquiries or requests,
without hesitation. You can depend on the firms. They
want your business. That is why they are advertising in
this periodical.

And, lest you forget, please be sure to tell these firms
that you saw their ads in Franciscan Herald.
* * *

CATHOLIC young men and women have probably
never been more keenly desirous of making their life
work count than at present. Thoughtful boys and
girls are no longer satisfied' with "easy jobs." They
are turning to professions that will stir their interests,
develop their abilities, and give them an opportunity to con-
tribute something to the welfare of humanity. This gener-
ous impulse has been intensified, if not evoked, by the war.
The w^r has taught us the need as well as the possibility
of developing every talent, of calling into play latent ener-
gies, and of giving definite shape to noble aims and high
ideals. It is not surprising, therefore, that since the war
young men and women in increasing numbers are turning to
nursing as the most vital and satisfying form of service.
Such of our readers as desire to take up this occupation,
will do well to scan the advertising columns of this issue of
Franciscan Herald. There they will find listed a number
of Catholic institutions well equipped in every sense not
only to teach nursing according to the latest approved meth-
ods, but to impart the highest ideals of Catholic life.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921 Vol. IX No, 9

Published Every Month

1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, III.

Subscription Price, $3.00.
Foreign Countries, $3.25.

Address^Always state
as new address. Two
is required to enable us

Change of

old as well
weeks* notice
to make a cl

Most Important— Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoffice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

Why Not? An Apology for Bachelors

SOME WEEKS since, Archbishop Bonzano, Apostolic Del- TV zfR- GEORGE ADE, one of America's most noted
at Washington, D. C, paid President Harding a social \/| laughing philosophers, has a habit of adormng his
visit. That, of course, is nobody's business but the XT J. humorous tales with a pointed moral. He has
delegate's and the president's. Yet, so great in some quar- made many millions laugh as, we have no doubt, he has
ters seems to be the fear that the chief executive might made some few thousands think. In the June issue ot 1 he
forget his oath of office and sell this country to the Pope, American Magazine he descants on "The Joys of Single
all unbeknownst to its hundred million inhabitants, that the Blessedness." Though written in the lighter vein, the arti-
president saw himself constrained immediately after the cle is evidently intended as a very serious apology for bach-
delegate's visit to issue a formal statement to the effect that elors; as witness the following aphorisms taken from it;
the present administration does not contemplate the restor- "If you want to keep a line waiting at the majnage
ation of diplomatic relations between the United States and license window, preach to the wandering sheep that they
the Vatican. Since the president had already intimated that should come from the bleak hills and gambol m the clover
he regards the direction of foreign affairs as his exclusive pastures of connubial felicity. „ , ., ,
right, the matter of establishing a legation at the Vatican "Arrange with the editors to suppress all detailed reports

seems to be definitely settled so far as the Harding admin
istration is concerned. In how far the president was influ-
enced in his conduct by the activities of the Ku KIux Klan
and the Free and Accepted Masons and of professional Pope-

of divorce trials; also to blue-pencil the shoddy jokes which
deal with mothers-in-law and rolling pins.

"Fix it with the theatrical producers so that the stag«
bachelor will not be a picturesque hero, just a trifle graj

baiters of the Catts and Watson type, is a matter of con- about the temples, who carries a packet of dry rose leave!
jecture. We are willing to give him the benefit of the doubt next to his heart, while the husband is a pale crumpet wh<
and say that possibly he issued the statement merely to pre- is always trembling and saying. Yes, my dear,
vent misunderstandings or to forestall attacks on the admin- "Try to induce department stores to remove those tern
istration at a time when it is essential to have a united fying price tags from things worn by women. Many j
country behind it. In any case, it is regrettable that Mr. wavering bachelor has looked in a show window and found
Harding should have found it necessary to make such an by an easy mental calculation, that his full salary tor on
announcement at all. month would supply My Lady with not enough to carr;

To our mind it would be of great advantage to this country her into the street. „, ,

and of incalculable benefit to the world at large if we had "The two lone items of hats and shoes would spell bank
an accredited representative at the papal court. Nothing ruptcy to a fellow of ordinary means, and he knows tha
would tend so much to promote the peace of the world as there must be countless other intermediary items connectin
free and direct communication between this government and up to the $60 hats and $22 shoes."

the Papacy. Representing, as they do, the two greatest There can be no doubt that the number of those whoi
powers in the world today— the one temporal and the other George Ade calls "wandering sheep" is gi-owmg alarming!:
spiritual— the president and the Pope are in an ideal position For this our low moral standards are directly to blame. I
to work effectively for the reconstruction of a war-torn world, very wide circles the marriage rite has all but lost its sacre
Besides, the one being outside, the other above, the petty character. The stage as well as the press is doing its bes
squabbles and intrigues of the European powers, they are to destroy what little reverence there still exists for whs
admirably suited to the role of arbiters; and we think that was once universally regarded as "a great sacrament
their suggestions would be more readily accepted when em- while the divorce mills are working overtime to make ot U
anating from both conjointly than from each separately, marriage contract a huge joke. Small wonder that many
The world war has drawn us into the maelstrom of European gallant and gay Lothario prefers the primrose path to tl
affairs and this government can no more keep aloof from straight and narrow one of connubial felicity, if the latter
them than the Papacy. Nor do we think it wise that we persistently held up to ridicule and contempt,
should view events and conditions overseas merely as more That the high cost of living is restraining many a yom
or less interested spectators. The world needs our counsels man from taking to himself a wife must be evident to a
as much as our money; and it is a simple duty of humanity While the economic conditions are clearly not such as
not to forsake it in this its hour of direst need. If we really encourage home-founding (the more the pity) ^it must y
intend to take a hand in saving Europe, we shall do well to be admitted that, if the birth rate is languishing, part
avail ourselves of the assistance of so powerful and dis- the blame falls on the young woman who, in George AOC
interested a ruler as the Holy Father. Some thirty-five phrase, is "ring-shy until he can show her a ftve-thousai
separate and distinct nations have found it to their ad- dollar automobile." Until the young woman has lear
vantage to have some sort of representation at the Vatican— to curb her vanity and to check her extravagance, she ne
for surely in most cases it was neither love nor respect for not be surprised to find the young man slow to prope
the Papacy that moved them to enter into diplomatic rela- to her. , .. j ■ «,.

tions with the Holy See. Outsiae of the blatantly atheistic But whatever may be the reason for the decreasing tea
Government of France, ours is the only one of any im- riage rate, it may be well to recall to mmd that there is
portance that seems to think it can do without the coopera- law, either human or divme, compelling the individual
tion of the one power on earth that has the experience of marry. There is a good deal of loose talk even amo
ages to back its counsels and the influence to command a Catholics, about the duty of every man to tound a no
respectful hearing. " and to perpetuate the species. It has always been a tni

■oJy. 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 259

lear to the heart of the Catholic Church and founded on poets. In a very true sense he may be styled also a Fran-
he words of our Lord himself, that the celibate state is in ciscan poet. It is not difficult to trace the Franciscan influ-
tself preferable to the married state; and there have ence on his great masterpiece. For the conception of his
ilways been in the Catholic Church men and women leading gigantic epic he is indebted to two poems, in the Veronese
. chaste and single life in order to serve God in a more dialect, on heaven and hell, by the Franciscan friar Giaco-
lerfect way. Nor must it be thought that such are to be mino da Verona. St. Bonaventure's mysticism finds expres-
ound only in the sanctuary and in the cloister. Millions sion throughout the poem. The essence of Dante's philoso-
fho have not been called to the priesthood or to the re- phy that all virtues and all vices proceed from love, is the
igious state have abstained from marriage "for the king- doctrine exploited by the Franciscan school of theologians,
om of heaven" ; and in so doing they have but made use of the leader of which was Blessed John Duns Scotus, together
heir right to follow the path of the counsels indicated by with St. Thomas the greatest of the medieval schoolmen and
ur Savior when He said, "He that can take, let him a contemporary of Dante's. The poet's love and admiration
ike it." for St. Francis and his connections with the Franciscans

To corroborate our statements, let us quote from "The are matters of common knowledge. The Tertiaries of St.
iternal Mission of the Holy Ghost," by Cardinal Manning: Francis have always honored him as one of the most illus-
[t is sometimes thought, and even incautiously said, that a trious of their brethren ; for, that he was one of them and
lan or a woman ought either to become a priest or a nun, wore their dress, has been established beyond all cavil.
L- else to marry. This is saying which has no warrant We hope that American Tertiaries, especially in the
■om the Church. There are many men who have no call to schools, will not allow themselves to be outdone by others,
) either; and many women who have neither vocation, possibly not even of the faith, in honoring his memory in
or litness, nor inclination, either for the convent or for a this the centenary year of his death, and that they will gen-
aii led life. The Holy' Ghost has not laid down this alter- erously support every movement to enhance his fame and
itive. He has left this liberty now as it was in the begin- to spread the knowledge of his works. By so doing, they will
ng. The life of counsels is for everybody. The life of promote the glory of the Church and a better understanding
iests or nuns is only for those who are called to such of her doctrines.
state. It is a rash way of talking to imply that the life ! >

■ counsels is the privilege of priests and nuns. It is offered XU^*. D:i • ^ a • •

all. The eight Beatitudes imply that the life of counsels * "^*^ fllgrimage tO ASSISI

open to every one, though they do not necessarily impose Ol OME months ago, we threw out a suggestion to Amer-
There have been, and there are, multitudes living and ^\ ^'^^'^ 'Tertiaries regarding a pilgrimage to Assisi. We
ing in the world who have sat at our Lord's feet without ^^ gave it as our opinion at the time that the Third Order
straction, and have espoused themselves to Him with a '" ^^^^ country ought to be officially represented at the cen-
rfect and inviolate fidelity." tennial celebrations to be held in Assisi on September 16,

Of course, there are bachelors and bachelors, as there are ^'^ ^"*^ ^^- Though the Third Order itself has taken no
insters and spinsters. While there may be a goodly num- ^*®P^ toward official participation, considerable private in-
r who are enjoying a life of single blessedness, there are t^rest has been aroused in the project; so much so that Mr.
hers who are leading a life of blessed singleness; and ^- ^- Beccari, of the Beccari Catholic Tours, Inc., New
ese are worthy of every praise and encouragement. ^°^^ ^'^-y- ^^^ expressed his willingness to give his personal

__^__^^^^ service to any body of tourists or pilgrims large enough to

■ warrant the undertaking.

Dante ^^' ^^'^'^^^'^ ^^^ conducted pilgrimages to the Holy Land,

rTjT? TJOT V T7ArpTTT.T, ,. , ,, , ■^°'"®' ^^^ Lourdes for twenty years; and his business has

tiiL HOLY t ATHER has recently addressed an en- received the personal approbation of the Holy Father, who
cyclical letter to "the professors and pupils of all graciously grants a private audience to every party under
Catholic institutes of learning on the occasion of the the gentleman's direction. Through high connections in
■.th centenary of the death of Dante Alighieri." It is Rome Mr. Beccari is in a position to secure many special
)ught to be the first time that a Christian poet has been privileges in the Eternal City, which are denied to others
honored; and no one will deny that he richly deserves and in every way to make the trip thoroughly profitable as'
: nonor. well as delightful.

.n his letter, which by the way is a model of literary appre- If a sufficient number could be interested in the proposed
tion, the Supreme Pontiff calls on Catholic scholars, not tour to Assisi, the party would leave New York about Sep-
y to take part in the celebrations now preparing in honor tember 1 and arrive in Naples on September 13 or 14 Thence
the poet but to preside thereat; because the Catholic they would proceed directly to Assisi, and arrive in time for
nrch claims him as peculiarly her own. The Pope points the three days' celebrations in the native city of St Francis
;that Dante not only professed and exercised the Catholic After a few days of rest in the quiet of the beautiful Um-
ipon, but that he drank eagerly at her inexhaustible brian country, the party would spend a week in Rome where
llspring of knowledge and inspiration when composing they would visit the Holy Father and all the points of inter-
great poem which posterity has justly called divine, est. The return trip would begin on October 2 or 3 and
e encyclical next lauds him as a defender of Catholic end on or about October 16. The whole program would con-
:ma and ecclesiastical authority, in spite of the fact that sume about forty-five days and cost between five and six
failed at times in respect to the persons holding that hundred dollars. The exact price can not be stated at this
hority. After a brief and pointed criticism of the "Di- writing; but, considering that every item of expense is in-
a Commedia," the Holy Father boldly declares that the eluded in the above figures, the price of the trip is remark-
hors chief merit is "to have been a Christian poet." ably low, and we hope that a goodly number of our readers
conclusion, he calls attention to the educational value of will avail themselves of this splendid offer
poem ; and, while deploring the fact that in some schools We wish to emphasize that this is not an "exclusivelv Third
supernatural elements are ignored, he expresses the hope Order affair. Anybody who desires to join this tour is wel-

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION]
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board of the First National Tertiary Convention.

Reverend and dear Fathers:

I am very much pleased that you
have decided to convoke a national
Tertiary convention to celebrate the
seventh centenary of the establishment
of the Third Order of St. Francis.

It is Evident that the Third Order of
St. Francis is fulfilling a noble and
sacred mission in the Church, and is do-
ing immense good and dispensing rare
blessings where it is established. A
splendid proof of its importance and
utility is afforded by the fact that it
has enjoyed, from the day of its foun-
dation to our own times, the approval,
veneration and protection of the Su-
preme Pontiffs. Our present Holy
Father, Benedict XV, following the ex-
ample of his predecessors, not only
recommends the Third Order to all, but
expects great results from it in the
present serious times.

And we can not doubt that the Third
Order of St. Francis is of special signi-
ficance in our days. Its purpose is to
lead its members to eternal salvation
by a life in conformity with the doctrine
and example of Jesus Christ. Hence
those who live according to the Rule
of the Third Order, foster the spirit
of penance and humility, and strive
earnestly to practise all Christian vir-
tues. While they do not bind themselves
by any vows, or propose to do anything
great or extraordinary, they observe
simplicity in dress, are obedient to
lawful authority, renounce dangerous
amusements, and practice charity and
justice in all their dealings with their
fellowmen. And thus the members of
the Third Order choose the plain but
safe way to Heaven. It is also clear
that the great army of Tertiaries can
not fail to counteract effectively the
many grave evils of our age, and bring
about true reform in the home and in
society.

I, therefore, wish to assure you that
I am deeply interested in the success of
the Tertiary convention. I doubt not
that, apart from other achievements,
this convention will awaken general

interest in the Third Order. The result
will be that the faithful, instructed in
regard to the merits of the Third Order,
and attracted by its great spiritual
advantages, will come in large numbers
to be enrolled as Tertiaries. May God
bless and prosper the work you are
undertaking. I shall pray for the suc-
cess of the convention, and herewith
very cordially grant you my episcopal
blessing.

Very sincerely yours in Christ,
(Signed) HENRY ALTHOFF,
Bishop of Belleville.

Reverend and dear Fathers:

Your favor of the 1st inst. is just
to hand, and I hear with great pleasure
that the seventh centenary of St.
Francis is to be celebrated by the
Tertiaries with a general convention
in Chicago next October. I feel very
strongly that a widespread diffusion of
the spirit of St. Francis would bring a
blessing to our country, and would do
more than anything else to relieve the
social strain and establish more normal
conditions between labor and capital.
Most heartily I invoke a blessing on
the convention and wish full success
to its deliberations.

With best regards and wishes I
remain

Very sincerely yours in Xto,
(Signed) D. J. O'CONNELL,
Bishop of Richmond.

In these days when Christian
has almost disappeared among tl
sands of non-Catholics and has
ened and grown cold among very
Catholics; in these days of unbou:
desire for worldly pleasure, of sell
ness and greed, of class hatred an
social unrest, and all the other consi
quences of the fact that the huma
society as such has turned away froi
Jesus Christ and His law, it is of tl
highest importance that a large numbc
of our Catholic people embrace tl
teaching and practices of the Thii
Order of St. Francis and thereby im
tate in a more perfect way the hiddt
life of Jesus Christ in the humble houi
of Nazareth. The life-long training i
large numbers of the faithful in tl
humble, simple, God-fearing, tru
supernatural life which the Rule of tl
Third Order of St. Francis demand
is a very effective remedy against tl
mad race for money and pleasure ai
other selfish purposes which bring SU'
disorder and sufferings to the humi
race.

For this reason we much apprecia
every work done in the interest of ma
ing the Third Order of St. Franc
better known and, therefore, hope th
the coming congress be a truly natioE
one.

Very sincerely yours in Christ,

(Signed) VINCENT WEHRLE,
0. S. B.
Bishop of Bismarck,

Reverend and dear Fathers:

In answer to your letter which in-
forms me that a national convention of
the Third Order of St. Francis at
Chicago, 111., is intended for this year
1921, I wish to say, I expect very
much good from such a convention.
Although Pope Leo XIII used all his
influence to spread the Third Order of
St. Francis, and although his successors
have also highly recommended it to the
faithful, yet it is still not sufficiently
known by the Catholic lay people and
not appreciated enough by many of the
clergy,

260

Reverend and dear Fathers: '

The wonderful spiritual achie^'
ments of the Third Order of St. Fran^
are so widely known that special i
proval seems unnecessary, even sup^
fluous. The genial writer, who called 1
biography of the Poor man of Assi
"Everybody's St. Francis" express
in a phrase the universal appeal whi
Umbria's greatest Saint makes on 1
affections of Catholics everywhere,
was a stroke of genius for the gr( i.
Saint to discover a method by wh:
men and women might live amid ^ jt
cares and allurements of the world a %

tir

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

261

not lose touch with the "things unseen."
He brought monasticism down from the
mountains and out of the deserts, and
conveyed its spirit to the hearts of
dwellers in crowded cities.

My earnest prayer is for the success
of the Third Order of St. Francis, and
for the other orders which bear the
Franciscan name. May He who holds
in His hands the hearts as well as the
destinies of mankind, guide the deliber-
ations of your assembly, so that the
spirit of St. Francis may be diffused
far and wide among the faithful chil-
dren of the Church.

(Signed) JOHN J. O'CONNOR,
Bishop of Newark.

the counsels of the Third Order are
wings that help us fly toward Heaven;
they are wheels that help us proceed
with greater ease on the path of per-
fection. Mother Church, and Saint
Francis, also, wish that members of the
Third Order make use of the Tertiary
Rule and the counsels "so that they
may more easily obtain eternal salva-
tion." As such, these means do not
bind under pain of sin, for the sons
and daughters of Saint Francis are
not to proceed in fear of sin and pun-
ishment; they are to act freely, urged
onward by a seraphic love for Jesus
Christ.

Reverend and dear Fathers:

Your movement to have a national
convention of the Third Order of St.
Francis will evidently meet with unani-
mous support and encouragement. A
series of well planned and well directed
national conventions is the one great
need of the Third Order should this
wonderful institution of Saint Francis
spread everywhere, throughout the
country. Rome's attitude in regard to
conventions of the Third Order of
Saint Francis is clear. A series of
conventions is the best way of ascer-
taining what has been done, and what
remains to be accomplished. It will
awaken new interest in the Tertiary
Rule and will do much to diffuse the
pirit of Saint Francis, which in our
jge is so dolefully wanting.

The observance of the Tertiary Rule
fives the layman all the solace and
itrength of his holy religion in an
(minent degree. To Tertiaries who
'ollow the Rule of Saint Francis we
nay aptly apply the words of St. Paul :
Whosoever shall follow this rule, peace
m them, and mercy."

The Rule of the Third Order is the
Jarrow of the Gospel, a key to Para-
ise, a school of perfection, a mirror
f the Cross, a book of life, a fountain
f consolation,a pledge of salvation, a
.dder to Heaven. One of the greatest
Ivors God can bestow on a layman is
fortify him by the Rule and the
jnnsels of the Third Order. He who
Bserves the Tertiary Rule and strives
acquire the Franciscan spirit is
ire of life everlasting.
To show the efficacy of the Rule and
* counsels of the Third Order, we
ay compare them to the wings of a
rd and the wheels of a conveyance,
"■ings are no burden to birds; on the
mtrary, they help them to flit from
ee to tree and fly with ease. Wheels
Id no embarrassing weight to con-
yances; they help that they move on
loothly and easily. So the Rule and

St. Bonaventure. July 14.

I am certain the coming national
Tertiary convention will do good in
many ways. May it intensify the ppirit
of Saint Francis among Tertiaries, and
spread his spirit far and wide. May
it arouse new; life and zeal, and bring
about practical organization. Plan the
works that must still be undertaken,
and then effectively unite to further
the great twofold end of the Third
Order: self-sanctification and active
charity. You may rest assured I heart-
ily approve of your work, and I will
gladly unite my prayers to yours, be-
seeching the Almighty to guide and
bless your laudable efforts.

With all good wishes.

Yours in Christ,
(Signed) JAMES TROBEC,
Bp. of Lycopolis.

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

1. The Most Precious Blood.

2. The Visitation of the B. V. M.

(Gen. Abs.— Plen. Ind.)
' 3. Bl. Raymund Lully, Martyr of the
III Order.

8. St. Elizabeth of Portugal, Widow

of the III Order. (Plen. Ind.)

9. SS. Nicolas and Companions, Mar-

tyrs of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)
10. St. Veronica, Virgin of the II
Order. (Plen. Ind.)

13. St. Francis Solano, Patron of our

Mission Association, Confessor
of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

14. St. Bonaventure, Bishop of the I

Order. (Plen. Ind.)
16. Canonization of our Holy Father
St. Francis.

21. Bl. Angelina, Widow of the III

Order. (Plen. Ind.)

22. St. Laurence of Brindisi, Confessor

of the I Order Cap. (Plen. Ind.)
24. BB. Cunegundes and Mary Mag-
dalen Postal, Virgins of the II
and III Order.
27. Bl. Mary Magdale i Martinengo,

Virgin of the II Order.
30. BB. Simon, Peter and Archangel,
Confessors of the I Order.
Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confes-
sion and Holy Communion, they visit a
church of the First or the Second Order
or of the Third Order Regular of St.
Francis while the Bl. Sacrament is ex-
posed ard there pray for the intention
of the Pope. If Tertiaries live at a
great distance from a Franciscan
church, they may visit their own parish
church.

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meet-
ing. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention
of the Pope, and besides some prayers
in honor of the Immaculate Conception
of the Bl. Virgin Mary.

General Absolution, also called In-
dulgenced Blessing, can be received by
Tertiaries on July 2. This absolution
may be imparted to Tertiaries in the
confessional on the day preceding these
feasts or on the feasts themselves or on
any day during the week following.

N. B. — ^To gain the Porziuncola
Indulgence it suffices for all to go
to Confession on or after July 25.
Holy Communion, however, must
be received either on August 1
or 2.

262 FRANCISCANHERALD J^'y- 1921

The king laughed. "I have faced

_..^__ v'orse things without injury! — Never-

THE KING'S DAUGHTER theless, you are of my own wood So

-^ -^-^■'-' -»-*.-«""v-.i^ >--■« J ^^^^ ^^^ ^ proposition, greatly to

By Rose Martin your advantage. It will strengthen

your power, give you an opportunity
. , ,. ^„ to correct past mistakes, and place you

THE LITTLE Princess Jane was is to have every consideration, every ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ throne-if you marry
sobbing bitterly, crouched in a mark of respect. She is my daughter. ^^^ „
corner of the courtyard, when Any one insulting her, shall reckon— •

her father came upon her, as he turned heavily at that-with the King of "A thing I refuse to do « ed the
to re-enter the palace after accompany- France." He struck the table a re- y°™^^ '"^^ ^^f/t^Iitflf 4hv S
ing some illustrious guests to the gate, soun-ding blow, while the princess stood Then he weakened a ht«e. Why not
At first she would not tell him the with flaming cheeks and downcast the other daugnter, Ann .
cause of her grief; but finally she con- eyes, an object of pity to the uneasy "I said Jane," the king replied evenly,
fessed; someone had called her an guests. "Look up, Jane," the king con- "Consider, should Charles die, trouble
ugly dwarf whom no one loved, or ever tinued, "these good friends of ours are might come to you through Jane s hus-
could love about to drink your health." band, whoever he might be. However,

"Who was it?" cried Louis sharply. Beautiful, brave eyes the little girl I did not expect you to accept at once,
his heavy hand on the child's heaving had-grey, calm mirrors of an innocent I am ^"°^^"g JX.ion 7hat vou mav
shoulder; but she only continued her soul. Lifting now, they turned in tirement and seclusion, that you may
bitter sobbing. shy appeal to the young Duke of Or- think the matter over.

"Tell me for he must be severely '^ans. A sinister smile touched the The duke paled, well knowing his
T)unlhed^ The king-Hoke ^s Itern^ king's lips; so it was the duke, cousin seclusion meant at least temporary con-
andttdiately Janrdrie^^^^^^^^ to Louis, very close to the throne of finement in a prison; -^1.0^

while her lips ceased quivering in a France, who had mocked Jane. He ^I'-ea^y sent many men to death with-
brave endeavor to smile. "O it does must be punished; also a check placed out trial. There was no reason for
not matter who it was"-she tried to on his ever mcreasing ambition. special mercy in his case Yet, marued

speak with indifference - "I know it But now the king's guests rose, turn- to dwarfed Jane! Even if he ^hose
was foolish of me to care." ing courteously toward the dwarf child, to neglect her. there ^""^f be, "'^^^^'""^^

"But I care. You must tell me who and smiling on her as though she had when she must ^PP^^^^.,^^^;^^^ ,5™, ^'^
it was " her father said. Jane shook been the most beautiful maiden in the his wife. Her infirmity ^ould thus
her curiy head in troubled dissent. "It land, drank full heartily a toast to ^J^r^lltn.rdt theTeM^^^
would not seem right to tell," she ex- "Princess Jane of Valois." followed the guard to the secluded room

plated "besides \e spoke' only the A year had passed when Louis. King in the Palace, wi h barred windows
truth" of France, sent out for his cousin which was ready for him. Two days,

"Have it your way, then," the man Louis, Duke of Orleans. Though the later, he surrendered; and the king,
replied grimly. "In the meantime come king's son, Charles, was direct heir to after receiving his message perrnited
with ml" the throne, the duke was next in the the duke aP/\7te interview duing

In the banquet hall, many of the line of succession, and the king con- which the details of the forthcoming
great nobles of France were gathered, sidered him in some degree dangerous betrothal were ^rranged.
They had assembled to celebrate the because of his popularity with the 'Jane is to know nothing of youi
birthday of Louis XI, King of France, turbulent, fickle nobles of France. The misdeeds, °^ tl>77'i^^'°"J,^^^^' " ^'°
The feast was over; but most of the duke knew he had cause for alarm when to obtain a ^iisband for her the k,ng
guests still lingered, lolling about the one of the royal guard brought him said meaningly. She is ^ P^us mam
table, as they chatted and sipped their the summons and the information that and it might grieve her to have sucB
wine. With frank curiosity, they he was detailed to accompany the un- a man for % ^^usband Promise^ t^^^^^
gazed at the King as he entered, hold- fortunate nobleman to the palace. The you will '•ey^^V""*'"^.^ Jf '7^
ing the hand of eleven-year-old Jane, king received him coldly, bidding him to her or to others S^ou d th| mar
Every one there knew of Louis's dislike be seated at a table, while his secretary riage not take place, I still hold docu
for the dwarfed child; yet now, with spread out there certain papers for mentary evidence ^g^^f ^ y°"- .

obvious deference, he assisted her to his perusal; records of foolish esca- "I promise, the duke/^*"™^™*
step, by means of a bench, to the ban- pades, questionable acts, docunientary ably. The king smiled Tan sS
auet table thus drawing upon her the evidence of the duke's recent plottings amusement. If the young man shouu
aUention of every one^pre'sent. against the king. forget or break that P-m-e some day

„..r 14 1 • „j r.^A iv, a most interesting scene might taKi

"My friends," he began, a menace "You are completely rumed and in ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^.^^ bj

in each slowly spoken word, "I wish my power," the king announced calmly. P;;^'.

to remind you of something, which "Obviously " assented the duke with • ^ y^^^,

some one among you seemingly forgot a shrug of his shoulders What could ^^m her that you have aske.
today. This child here is a king's one man do, indeed, with two guards J" /^f^ ^^^''^^y, Louis continued. "I:
daughter. My power can place her in at the door, the secretary beside him tor her ^ ^^^^^^ ^^

a high position. She may one day oc- and the Kmg of France standing over y"^^ "^'^^ ^^ ,,

cupy a throne, and she will be equal to him? " ^ , . „

the responsibi ity. She has no beauty "I can send you to prison or death." "I regret my great ^aste this morn
of person but much wisdom and Louis continued thoughtfully. ing," the duke returned politely , hi

stren^h of ^^U-desirable qualities in "Not without exciting comment, dis- one desire now to be out of the place-
a ruler Whv this slip of a girl has satisfaction, especially among my free, for at least a time „ •

actually rffus^d to telf me the name friends," retorted the duke with an as- "You are d'^^issed, then his ousi,
^f one who mocked her today! There- sumption of defiance he was far from mf°™«d him graciously, with al y^
fore, I must inform you all,. that she feeling. rights restored. Then Jane was s«

IJuly, 1921

or. "I merely wished to tell you,"
jouis said casually, "that a marriage
being arranged for you with the
)uke of Orleans."

"The Duke of Orleans?" repeated
ane, startled out of her usual dutiful
icquiescence in all her father's wishes.
Surely the duke does not wish to
larry me!"

"Certainly he does," the king assured
er confidently, "largely, it is true, for
masons of state, which you are too
sung- to understand. Royal marriages
•e always arranged thus. I trust you
) not dislike the duke?"
"Oh no, I am very fond of him," and
me's little face was transfigured with
great love.

The king nodded, well satisfied. "That
all. You may go now."
Festivities followed, announcing and
lebrating the betrothal. There was
mment and gossip, of course. Why
,d the charming, handsome duke
osen dwarfed Jane for a bride? The
ke writhed under it all. More than
ce he was on the point of defying the
ig and withdrawing from his bar-
Yet Jane was preferable to
ison or death. He showed her a stu-
ms politeness, carefully controlling
outward signs of aversion, trying,
Jeed, to think only of her bright
:e, her lovely head, with curls like
e-spun gold.

Fhe wedding day came at last, and
ne smiled happily as the duke's bride,
was when he took her to the Castle
Orleans that the girl's rude awaken-
came. The duke left her severely
ne, while occupying himself with gay
apanions and with sports and activi-
i in which she could not join. Bitter
rs Jane shed, when alone in her
tely apartments, she realized the
gedy that had come upon her. Louis
I shown her that day a cold, delilper-
scorn. The cross of her affliction
had borne thus far with resigna-
. Now it was pressing on her more
iVily in the fact that it rested, too,
the man she, loved. Why had he
nged toward her? It must be that
had not realized at first the sharp-
3 of his humiliation in having such
ife. Then Jane's strong faith came
lier aid, and she knelt in fervent
yer before her crucifix, asking, by
memory of Christ's own cross, for
ence, fortitude beneath hers, and for
I great love toward Louis that at
he must reciprocate her affection.
in the years that followed, Jane's
ily devotion was as a beautiful
tie of charity flung, all in vain,
' her husband's shortcomings. It
long before she realized that he
i never love her. Then, sweetly
jned, she turned to the one Great

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Consoler and Lover of the afflicted,
giving her whole heart to God.

In the year 1483, on the death of
Louis XI, his son Charles came to the
throne. Since he was only thirteen
years old, a regent was appointed; but
the boy's sister, Ann of Beaujeau, was
selected for the office, to the great dis-
appointment of the Duke of .Orleans.
Thereafter, Jane was left more than
ever to herself, Louis absenting him-
self for long intervals of time, and
seeming to be much occupied in confer-
ring with other nobles. In her loneli-
ness, Jane gave herself more than ever
to devotional practices and works of
charity. The spiritual life entirely
absorbed her, opening before her daily
in new ways of holiness and peace.
At times, indeed, her way was dark,
desolate ; but Jane could still be hopeful
and patient, knowing that a little
further on her joy in God would be
restored. When at length Charles
came to his majority, he took the reins
of government into his own strong,
capable hands, greatly strengthening
his power by marrying Ann of the noble
and influential house of Bretagne. He
had a sincere aff'ection for Jane, and
knowing her aversion to court life,
managed now and then to visit the
duke's castle in order to see her. Once,
in spite of herself, Jane was drawn into
the troubled vortex of French affairs.
Louis wafe at home, recently returned
from one of his mysterious absences,
obviously anxious and ill at ease. One
day armed men were seen approaching
the castle, and the duke fled, hoping
to reach the forest fastness near; but
retreat was cut off on all sides. From
an upper window of the castle the
duchess watched the coming of the
cavalcade, with its significant royal
banner, and saw that her husband was
a prisoner. A moment later, the com-
pany entered the castle ; and Jane went
down swiftly to the entrance hall, that
she might greet the King of France.
Charles was speaking sternly to the
cringing duke, as in silence Jane made
her way to his side. The proof was
quite clear. The Duke of Orleans had
been guilty of rebellion and must die.
At once the duchess knelt before the
king: "My brother, I ask you to spare
his life, who is your brother through
me," she said.

The king frowned down on her; but
his voice held a note of rough kindness
as he answered, "Better for you, Jane,
if we rid you of this man. I doubt
not he is false to you as to me."

Yet Jane knelt on, counting on her
brother's pity. Long ago she had come
to realize that to some people an aflSic-
tion is sharply repulsive, while to
others it is an attraction. Strangely

263

enough the charming, ambitious Charles
was very tender toward any one
afflicted.

"It would break my heart if he should
die through you," the duchess pleaded.

"Very well, live — both of you,"
Charles said brusquely, "and, Louis,
show my sister some gratitude. Only
her plea has saved you from death."
Then he rode away with his men, doubt-
ing the wisdom of his act. But how
could he refuse Jane ?

Charles's brilliant career as king and
warrior was brief. He was only twenty-
eight when a mortal illness seized him.
The news reached Orleans, and hope
leaped high in the duke's heart. He
was next in succession to the throne
of France. But Jane must be queen!

"We must go to Paris," he told Jane.
"I must be there when Charles dies
to claim the crown. Else some con-
spiracy may be formed to wrest it from
me."

Outwardly composed, Jane made the
journey, while all her soul was crying
out in terror of that which now must
come. She to be Queen of France ! The
crown must be one of thorns for her.
In her charitable work near the castle,
the people had grown used to her afflic-
tion. She herself generally forgot it;
but now old wounds would bleed afresh,
and a new hurt would be added, for
Louis's dislike of her must surely turn
to bitter hate. Yet, God willed this
terrible trial for her, — and God's
will was good. Brooding and silent,
Louis accompanied Jane — a maddening
thought constantly recurring to him:
at the death of Charles, Ann of
Bretagne would be free. She would
probably marry some powerful 'noble,
whose forces united to those of the
house of Bretagne might cause trouble
to the King of France, who could not
marry her, because of Jane. Arriving in
Paris, they found Charles very near
death; and Jaise became at once en-
grossed in him, putting aside her grief
to minister to his wants. Through the
city the news spread one day that
Charles could not last till night. In
the churches, priests and people prayed
for the dying monarch ; and around the
royal palace the crowd grew every
moment denser. The dreaded message
came at length: "The King is dead."
From mouth to mouth the words passed;
but still, as was their custom on such
occasions, the people waited. Then, —
"Long live the King!" they cried as
Louis XII — Jane beside him — stepped
out to the royal balcony. Jane, the
dwarf, was Queen of France.

The heaviest trial of all Jane's sorely
tried life came to her now. Sharp, con-
stant humiliation was her portion.
Staring and whispering crowds fol-

264

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 192i

lowed whenever she appeared in public ; "Certainly," he responded, "the matter fore her crucifix, in fervent prayei

while Louis was injured, resentful in shall be laid before the Pope." "Thy will be done,— Thy will, not mJr

manner toward her. Ah, if only in con- "That is right," she said sweetly, be done," over and over, she said i

science, she could have given him his "and I believe the matter can be ar- hushing her soul to wait in peaC;

freedom,— could have bade him go the ranged without trouble, if, Louis, you rather than yield to the storm of degii'

way of his desire,— the way of fair can prove the union was forced on you. threatening its tranquillity,— that al,

Ann of Bretagne! Some months had That would mean there has been no might be free at any price!

passed when he came to Jane for an marriage." P°pe Alexander VI took the matt(

interview. "I am having our marriage „j ^^ ^^^ thought of that " he re- °* ^^^ marriage under advisement, a.]

examined," he told her harshly, "with a ^ ^^^^^ j, 1^^^^^ ^„d surprised. Pointing commissaries to examine

view to its annulment. I hope you will "doubtless the papers with which your *'' '^'•"""'^' "" ^"^ ^.c.„c.,.. .

points brought up for discussion, ai

do all in your own power to assist in ^^^^^^ threatened are still among his finally pronounced it void,

the matter. You must realize, as I do,
that we are not suited to each other

To Bourges, the city of her fathei
birth, Jane went to live her life

possessions. His secretary or the

guards who were present at the inter- oi. j j

"Indeed, yes," she assented, "but that view, would do as witnesses, if they Prayer and penance. She dressed

does not make a marriage null. The can be found; and, Jane, I believe your ^^'^i^'='°*\ "'^'^ J^f . ^t^^ ^Tv

law of the Church is good, and it can father forgot, even as did I, how the sett ed on her by the kmg for charital

not be changed for individuals." church regards the forcing of the ^o^'k' and under the direction of h

confessor, Gabriel Maria, a Francisca
instituted an order of nuns, call

"I was thinking of our relationship," will."

Louis explained. "Being so pious, you

"If

, - -., , , „„„, +, „ "I hope so," she returned sadly, -ii ^j^ Annunciation. Doubtless it w

cou d easily become scrupulous over the y„„r efforts are successful, I shall ^^is saintly man who advised her o,
matter. spend my life in prayer and penance entrance into the order. She took t

Jane's grey eyes opened wide in sur- for the wrong inflicted on you." j^abit in the year 1504. A year of t

prise Sometimes Louis had told him- ,.j ^j^^jj ^^^ ^^ jj. ^^at you never utterable peace followed. Then \
self he could almost love her when he ^ant," he told her with admiration peace of heaven, in death
looked into her sweet eyes. and newborn humility. "I believe there She was canonized by Clement X

;'But not after all these years, she .^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^j^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^3g^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^
said. Besides, the Church gave us a ^^^ ^^^j^ ^^^^ willingly surrender she had been venerated since her dea
dispensation; ^j?^ ^'^/^/^^Jf^^^'^'P j\^, the rights of a queen." She is commemorated on February

no very c ose. ^^^ o en n , Then he left her, and Jane knelt be- and she is sometimes called Saint Ja

she continued thoughtfully, "why you '

ever wished to marry me."

"Wished to marry you!" repeated _
Louis in high scorn, his disappointment |
flaming into wrath. "Never in my s
wildest dreams did I wish to marry you. |
It was your father who forced me into g

the union, threatening me with death B

if I refused." i

The effect of his words was startling. |

Ghastly was the horror in Jane's face, |

and she shrank from him as though i

fearing even to be near him. "You g

mean /that you were forced, against §

your will, to marry me?" =

"Exactly," he returned brutally. I

"Your father did not hesitate over such f

matters." |

Jane's eyes turned questioningly to g

the crucifix which with her was ever §

near at hand. Through long years it |

had taught her fortitude; but now it |

was light, more than strength, she |

asked of her Crucified Lord. Should |

she give a weapon into Louis's hand, |

which apparently he did not know |

existed? If Louis had been forced into |

union wath her, there was no marriage, s

But, had he told her the truth? Was |

not her own desire to be free a cowardly |

shrinking from the cross she must bear |

as Queen of France? — Yet, if she felt |

afraid to trust either Louis or herself, |

all the more could she place her trust |

in the authority and wisdom of God's g

Church. "Is it your intention, Louis," 1

she asked gravely, "to place this matter s

in the proper ecclesiastical hands and to |

abide by the decision of the Church ?" •>iiinnuniiMiiiiuiiiiHiiiiiinunMiiiiii[]iiiiHiiMnt]iininiiiiiC]iiiiiiiiiuic]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii(]nniiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiuiiiiniit] iiiiiiiHinii

t;>]iiiMiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]niiuiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiit]iiiiiiMiiii[}niiiiiiiiiit]iiiiiiiiiiiit]iiiiMiiiiii[]iniiiiniut]iiniiiiiuiuiiiiiiniiiit]iiuiii^

WEATHER

The sun is hidden by a cloud,

Darl< thoughts at once my mind enshroud.
It rains"and though I know not why"

The tears fall with a bitter sigh.
A dart of lightning"thund'rous crash!

I tremble at each sound and flash,
A burst of glory and, at last

The sun is here-'the dark has passed.
And with it vanish sighs and fears.

'Mid flooded joy 1 view the years.

— Jeannelte F. Blum

ily. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

265

CLOISTER CHORDS

Red is the royal color. The bird
;th but a shaft of shining crimson is
a class all its own. The charm of
flicker, the robin, the ruby-throat,
sap-sucker, the redwing, the tana-
r, the red-head wood-pecker, the
rdinal — is the charm of color, the
Id appeal of the royal red.
The man born blind, striving
express his conception of
or through the medium of
ind, said, "Red is the trum-
t blast, the clarion call to
ttle." Why is the bull
jused to maddened activity
sight of the red scarf waved
the matador? Why do the
;le children dance as the
dinal alights and cry aloud
glee, "The red bird! O the
I bird?" And why do na-
e's grown up children watch
;h perennial pleasure the
nt of red flashing among the
as the woodpecker
ises?

Jed is the color of life as
d in impenetrable mystery
the blood. When blood is
ving, life is flowing. Where
od is, life is; hence red is,
ibolically, life.

By Sister M. Fides Shepperson
Birds

without doing wrong. The woodland
war of beak and claw is all a subtly
balanced game, incessant and inevitable
— but of upward trend and — not in
vain.

* * * * Hf

I heard last night far up in the

!^e male purple grackles
■e our first birds of spring.
ly eame late in March. The
ins appeared a few days
r; then came flickers, sap-
kers, bluebirds, brown
ipers, and mourning doves.
: meadow lark might be
rd — though not seen — early
April, and song sparrows,
!0s, and warblers.
he best time for bird ob-
ation is when the birds
arrive from their south-
homes, and before the
■es come out on the trees.
re is a freshness of color-
a vivacity, and an indefin-
charm about these early
ants. They seem to carry
1 them the joy of their
essful flight and of the good secret
impelled their coming. Many
gs may, indeed, be of relative im-
ance in this so vast world, in the
ry universe; but only one thing is
bsolute importance for them, and
is — their nest. Mechanically they
hat unerring instinct urges them to
They are wound up to do what
do, and go right automatically.
' kill without murdering, and rob

It was not the soft whistle of the
thrushes. I know not what birds were
passing overhead, nor whence, nor
whither — but I felt that all was well.
Their swift certainty of direction, their
protective numbers, their vigilant call-
notes told of a well-planned journey
that would end successfully.

A BIRD AT SEA

The great Atlantic tossed its feathery foam
Miles many from the wanderer's nearest home
When lol a little bird did fearless roam

The untracked realms of air.
We saw no land. Can that small eye retain
A picture of the shore beyond the main,
Its heart expect safe harbor to regain

Trusting its Maker's care?

The little pilgrim was in livery drest

Of ocean colors; white like billow's crest.

With sea-grey plumage o'er its snowy vest,

Its bright eye bold and free.
Sometimes the bird our steamer deftly passed,
Sometimes it poised and rocked upon the blast,
Again it, resting on the highest mast.

Looked down askance to see.

Could it be any innate love of change

Or human wish to visit climes more strange

Had led this tiny traveler far to range

Eager for what is new>
We guessed its home to be some island cave;
A rocky cavern, o'er dark prisoned wave.
Where flocks akin their wide-spread pinions lave

Yet no isle was in view.

Tho' many started, one alone could dare
This long wing-voyage thro' the sunny air.
Nor had its fellows tried the flight to share

Beyond the sea-mews* call.
Eve's shadows fell; the small craft slackened-

speed —
It faded, vanished, never taking heed
Of us, who wondered if an hour of need

Should yet the bird befall.

Nor do we know if on its darkened way.
It lost its bearings toward the sheltered bay.
And met destruction ere the light of day

Beneath a treacherous sea.
Tho' from its throat no gladsome song we heard
Its act was stronger than e'en spoken word;
A lesson sweet was taught us by that bird

Of trust, O Lord, in Thee I

— Balbus,

heavens, the call-notes of migrating
birds. Large flocks flitting across the
moon, and others followed; and still
others, as straggling specks, passed into
the moonlit clouds.

Were my night flyers thrushes, war-
blers, vireos, fly-catchers, juncos, spar-
rows, or bobolinks? I thought I recog-
nized the chink-chink of the bobolink.
It may have been the chirp of warblers.

During the migrating sea-
sons, the night skies are often
thickly studded with birds
from dusk to dawn. An orni-
thologist tells us that "on the
night of September 14, 1906,
at Madison, Wis., no fewer
than 3,800 birds' calls were
heard from one place. * * *
And at times so many calls
were heard that it was evi-
dent the air above was throng-
ed with birds."

I have read that the golden
plover flies from Argentina,
S. A., to nest on the Arctic
shores, a distance of 8,000
miles and that the Arctic tern
travels from the unknown
Antarctic continent over 11,000
miles of land and sea, to its
home-rock on an island in the
Arctic.

"He who from zone to zone
Guides through the air thy
certain flight
In the long way that I must
tread alone,
Will lead my steps aright."

Bryant.
My birds are all gone, the
moon-lit heavens are still.
Brave little wanderers, some-
where in the far cold sky —
take my blessing with you, and
share with me your courage
and your confidence. He in
whose plan all earth moves
blindly is your guide — and
mine. The homing instinct calls
us home ; we follow as He leads
us. From Argentina up to
Labrador, from Hawaii to
Alaska, from Antarctic to
Arctic our migrants hasten to the home-
rock. From shore to shining shore,
from mystery unto explanation, from
exile to our Patria — the homing instinct
calls us home; we follow as he leads us.
Trusting in divine providence we
humbly follow this call. The path may
at times be hard and difficult, but the
end is reward eternal, God Himself,
for ever and ever.

-^^rrv^TTF^:

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

CHAPTER XIII
THE PERILS OF ONE DARK NIGHT

GORDON felt about in the dark-
ness. The passage was small,
scarcely large enough to crawl
through, and seemed to run along
in the wall. His groping hands found
the floor level for some twenty feet,
then came a rough stone stairway.
Turning around, he crept down back-
ward for a dozen steps, and again the
way was level. A sharp turn to the
left, and a radiant, fan-shaped light
shone far ahead in the darkness. "Why,
there is the end! It is not so long as
I thought it would be."

Gordon hurried forward; but the
bright spot was not the end. It was
only a small hole in the wide wall.
There was a faint hum of voices.
Scarcely daring to breathe, he crawled
on till he was within the dancing, imote-
filled light. Oh, how small the hole
was — not half so large as his own eye.
He looked through — then drew back in
terror. Not a dozen steps from the
wall sat Sir Roger. "Uncle must have
seen ine!" gasped the lad. "No, the
hole is too small and too far away from
him to look through it. Funny, isn't
it, when I can see him so well? It's
the library — there is Godfrey. What's
that he said?"

Sir Roger's snarling tones came in,
answer: "The foolish child will yield
in the morning. You are always find-
ing fault!"

"I do not think so, my lord."

"But the hunger — consider the
hunger!"

"The thirst is worse, probably. Did
I say the boy suffers nothing? Sir, I
said he will not yield!"

"Nonsense! When a child is in real
pain — "

"Was he in pain — real pain — ^beneath
the lash? Did you bend that Gordon
will a hair's breadth? He will die, my
lord — not yield."

"Well, if he is so stubborn, let him
die then!"

"And when it reaches the ears of the

By L. M. Wallace

Lord Warden, what a pretty tale. The
wise guardian has starved the heir and
is now become Earl of Ravenhurst."

"But it is expected that I shall turn
him from Roman follies, punish him if
need be — "

"Even to the point of death? Does
the law of Scotland so run?"

"It must be kept secret from the Lord
Warden! That is understood — "

"Secret! This morning you most
prudently told ievery soldier in the
castle, and let Dick make a fool of you
and save Douglas while you were
talking."

"Have a care! Do you forget to
whom you speak?"

"Your pardon, my lord, but my love
for you and for Ravenhurst makes me
Ibold."

Sir Roger tapped his shoe on the
fender without answering, but in a
moment his sallow face brightened.
"You, Godfrey, you have a great in-
fluence with the boy. Go to him to-
morrow. Speak in that gentle way of
yours. Say — "

THE STORY
Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the
Scottish Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and
son of Lang-Sword, has remained true
to the ancient faith and to Mary Queen
of Scots. Forces of the king surprise
castle Ravenhurst, while the inmates
are attending the proscribed Mass.
The old earl is taken prisoner and
executed. Of his grandsons James re-
tains the faith, while Roger aposta-
tizes and makes himself master of
Ravenhurst. James's infant son, Gor-
don, is taken by his uncle. Friar
Stephen, to Maryland, there to be
brought up in the Catholic faith be-
fore returning to Scotland as heir to
castle Ravenhurst. His uncle Roger
tries to gain him for the new faith and
for his plans. For his unyielding
steadfastness, the boy is severely
punished and imprisoned. Through a
secret passage opening from the room
in which he is confined, Gordon affects
his escape, only to plunge into the
greatest perils.

"Influence! Do you forget that ;
rashness ruined my cunning tale?
knows, now, his mother's story was i
a dream."

"Well, invent some new — "

"Gordon knows now that I deceiva
him, I tell you. Your having that fire
place restored was a stupid folly, m;
lord — a blunder — "

"To match your own bf the earl;
morning, my so-wise Godfrey! Whi
let the boy go into the wood alone? Th
root of the fault is — "

"What good ever comes of rehashin,:
errors? We must hit on a new an
better plan — "

"Just what I was saying one momer
ago. Do you go to him in that swe«
way — "

"My lord, Gordon has a brain; li
will not be twice fooled by any mai
Yet there is one way — "

"And that?"

"Tomorrow we shall go to him — yoi;
and I — tell him his courage has wc
our hearts, we must respect a fail'
that can make so young a lad so grei
a hero, give him full liberty to practi
his religion — privately — "

"Of all the follies! Are you mad'

"Mend the folly, my good Sir Roge:
mend the folly with this." The tutt
held up a vial which gleamed red in tljj,
candle light.

"You mean?"

"Oh, its action is very gentle,
lord. As the warm days come, a pal
ness, a weakness, just a slight malari t
yet in the autumn all the gentle fo fe
of the countryside will come to tl
funeral of this promising child, and tl
mourning uncle— well, it will all
very sad — but, of course, the mournii i(
uncle will be Earl of Ravenhurst."

High up in the wall, near a tiny hcfci
in the carvings, a voice whispered, "0 i
you Godfrey, son of Bertrand!"

For an hour or more Gordon craWl
on. The passage was straight for
time, then it dropped to a lower le^ Jk
and ran on again. Each room hi
its little spy-hole hidden in some cai
ing. As he crept on, the levels becarl

266

July, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 267

shorter and the stairs longer. He had feeble a stroke. Still he kept on pad- of feet lower down — feels like a step —

not found a spying place for a long dling. He must have been making head- maybe it is only another stair — long

time. The darkness grew even more way with out knowing it for, at last, way to go down without knowing what

black. He could not see his hand be- his hand touched the mossy stones, comes next; maybe it's not a stair at all

fore his face. The stones were cold. He pulled the plank nearer. It seemed — end's broken off and it wiggles —

so cold and wet. to be the wall of the passage. He drew wonder if the lower steps are worse

Then came another stair, and down, himself along beside it for a dozen or better. Where can it be going any-
down into the blackness he went. "It strokes. The plank stopped abruptly, way? I must be near the middle of the
has to sink so low to get unSer the moat, "I have struck the other wall, I guess, earth now — oh, but I hate to climb
that must be it," and as he spoke he This must be a corner," he said, feeling down on such an unsteady thing, way
splashed into a puddle at the foot of about in the blackness. down in that blackness ! — What if I fall
the stair. Oh, how sweet that water Floating along beside the plank, half again?— But I must try— there is no
tasted— muddy though it was! resting on it, half drawing himself on- other way. Could I pull myself back

"Anyway, it is a drink," he thought ward by the stones, Gordon tried to ^S^i" if I can not go farther down?—

as he crawled on over the mossy stones loosen the plank from the unseen snag Such slimy, slippery, old rocks ! — How

of the level. "Now I must be going which held it. A sharp push— too can a body hold to them?— Here's one

under the moat. That is why it is so sharp— the slimy wood slid into the w'*^^ an edge! Now God help me, I

wet and slimy. The end of the passage water again, but out of the boy's hand, must go!"

can not be far away, at least not much He groped in black air and blacker Slowly, cautiously Gordon lowered

farther; for I have been crawling such water. It was gone. Search was use- his weight on the dangerous step be-

a long time. When once I get outside, less. Clinging to the stones, he dragged low, rested a moment, steadied himself,

I shall find those friendly outlaws of the himself onward once more. "This can dropped on his knees, then sat down,

Cleuth. They will help me reach my not be a corner," he muttered a moment clinging all the while to the mossy

mother. What if uncle Roger does take later. "There is another side to it, stones of the wall. A breath of less

the castle? — We could have a little Just over there; but it doesn't come foul air was coming from somewhere,

farm — or a fishing boat like — ." His over to make the point. Oh, I wish I and the lad drew in a deep draught,

right hand shot into space. He tried to could see for a minute, only one!" Sud- With one cautious toe he explored the

grasp the stones, lost his balance, and denly his cramped, dragging feet struck lower blackness. There was another

fell — down — down — down into never- something hard. Crying out with pain, step, wide and solid, near the wall but

ending blackness. Something cold! — he sank — not far. The rough stone broken short off halfway across. The

water ! — and down — down — down again, floor was just beneath him. • boy slid down on it. He was gaining

He was rising. One hand shot out — Half crawling, half dragging him- courage now. One more step was tried ;

then his head. self still, feeling in the blackness ahead it was better, and the dozen forming the

Gordon drew a quick, deep breath, and before each onward movement, slowly, rest of the stairs were broad and firm,

floated as he had done many a time slowly he struggled on. "The water is Gordon stood at the foot of the stairs

when some chance slip had plunged becoming more shallow," he muttered, and felt about. The arch of the pas-

liim into the old fishing pool beneath the "I am going uphill just a little bit now. sage was just in front of him. It was

alders, while he and Joel were playing This must be some other passage. I low, perhaps even lower than the one

in the Maryland woods. "Thank God wonder where it ends. Oh, well, when from which he had come, and the stone

t is water. I should have broken my I am outside, I can see Ben Ender and floor was more deeply bedded in moss

leck if it had been stone. Well, the tell by it which way to go." Hard and slime. The air was somewhat

joke is on me! All day long I have work was warming his weary, cold better, and this encouraged Gordon,

jeen praying for a drop of water; now little body; and the cramp came out of Surely God's good out-of-doors must be

;he good Lord has given me a drop his legs by and by, so that at last he drawing near. He crawled on eagerly,

nto it, instead of a drop of it." could crawl on his hands and knees, and had gone a dozen yards or more

Then Gordon's right arm glided out and the water was soon behind him. when one groping hand came upon a
n a cautious overhand stroke; but the This passage was crooked and nar- little pile of small, rough stones, scarce-
water was cold, very cold, and his left row. After crossing that first rise ly larger than pebbles. He held one in
eg felt queer — it would not follow suit, which had shut out the water, it went his hand wondering: "These have no
The lad struck out with all his might, winding, winding, always, with a con- moss on them at all, and this one is
md the struggle sent him under again stant downward slant. Gordon could dry."
Mlown, far down, till the roaring in his touch the roof with ease, and the air, As he spoke, something caught his

(TS deafened him. Poor child, he had long imprisoned, had in it something foot. Pull as he would, he could not

ited in bitter pain since early morn- which sucked his breath. He was sure loosen it. The thing had clenched

R~' and a boy's strength can not last he had crawled onward for an hour or around his ankle and was holding him
ever. more; but it is hard to tell how quickly fast. "Snakes!" he gasped, struggling
i'-;As the body rose for the second time, time passes when a little boy is weary, wildly. Weak and weary, the lad could
ne hand touched something floating yet dares not rest. make but a small effort at best — the
nd Gordon clutched as only the drown- Then he cheered himself by planning, thing only tightened more and more.
ig can. A plank, short, water-soaked, "It can not be much farther now. I Catching up a stone, he reached back
nd slimy — it could bear but little wonder what that John is like. He cautiously and struck a sharp blow. It
'eight, yet that little was much to must be a big man, or folks would not yielded a moment but tightened again
im. He drew it under his armpit and call him Muckle John. When we get — a second blow — the slimy rock slipped
is lips were above water. Oh, how mother, we shall have to go down into and he touched — not a snake — but
weet is God's ovro air! Gordon never the dungeon. How shall we manage fingers — a man's fingers — rough-
new before how much one breath is that?" One hand dropped into space skrnned, long, and thin. A muffled
orth. again, but this time he did not fall — he voice whispered: "Who are you?"
Then the lad tried to paddle with was a wiser lad now. Gordon did not answer; he was
is free hand, but the weight of his Gordon groped about in the hole be- searching for the stone lost a moment
■amped legs was too great for so low him. "There is something a couple before. His left hand, groping along

268

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

the floor, found nothing loose but the
pile of dry pebbles. His right hand,
outstretched and trembling, waited to
guard against the next attack of this
unseen foe. The man made no further
movement, yet he kept whispering,
"Who are you?" Now, Gordon's left
hand began to creep up the wall, vainly
hoping to loosen some small rock; but
the stones on this side of the passage
were uncommonly large, square cut,
and well set in mortar. A moment
later the boy's fingers touched the man's
arm. Gordon shivered — drew back —
waited an instant, and felt again. The
arm came through a small, rough hole
in the wall.

The muffled voice repeated again:
"Who are you, boy, who are you?" But
the lad still kept silence. It was only
a hand not a man with whom he must
deal; so he tugged at those clenched
fingers with all his weary, little might.

"Speak out, child, and tell your name.
You may as well obey now as later,
for you can not go until you do," the
muffled voice insisted.

Gordon had no breath to waste on
words. He must unclasp those fingers
— thin fingers, so thin the lad was
almost sorry he had struck them. Some-
thing dampened the boy's hands as he
struggled; they were bleeding. Such
fingers must be weak. Why couldn't
he loosen them? Poor child, his own
strength was almost gone.

"Are you of the old faith or the new?"

"I am a Catholic, sir."

"No brass in the ringing of that coin,
boy! Well spoken! Who are you?
Speak out, child, it is a friend that you
have met in the darkness."

"If you were a friend, you would let
me go "

"Let you go on following blind Dun-
can. Aye, that would be kindness!"

"Duncan, sir, you are mistaken — or
at least — that is — I have not seen him."

"Nor will you. When little boys
follow blind Duncan, they go down a
passage that winds, winds, winds. For
a long, long way it has come downward ;
for a long, long way it will go upward,
though never to the light of God's day;
and by and by the little boy will find
again that in the air which sucks his
breath; and, by and by, he will lay his
head down on the moss and "

"You mean there is no way out of
this passage!"

"No way that you would find with-
out "

"But there is a way?"

"Yes, one so dangerous that it would
be tempting God to send a child through
it were you not in need "

"In need?" '

"Would you be here if you were not
in need — aye, and sore need? — But
answer my questions now, lad. After-

wards I shall give you what help I
can. First, the old question, who are
you?"

"I do not like to talk to strangers,
sir. What is your own name, please?"

"I told you, 'A friend'; but come,
child, you waste time "

"Friend! — A mean sort of friend you
are!" Gordon had never ceased tug-
ging at those clenched fingers; now,
disappointment and weariness made
him wink back the tears. "A friend
would not torment a little boy. Why
should I think that you are one? I do
not know you."

"It would indeed be a very wicked
man that would not befriend a little
boy lost in the wicked, old 'Blind Dun-
can' passage. Let it pass at that; now
tell "

"You are mean enough, that's one
thing I know, for there is a way to get
out and you won't tell me. You are a
big co-^ard, too; for you try to make
me talk when I ought not to, just be-
cause I am little and you have the best
of me. You won't give your own
name "

"Well, now," the muffled voice grew
patient, "you think me very mean — no
greaf wonder! So, indeed, would I be
both a knave and a coward if I should
force a child to speak when there is no
need of it, or make bad use of knowl-
edge thus gained; but, lad, though for
grave reasons I do not think it wise to
give you my name, I shall give you
my word — not even an enemy ever
called my honor in question — I give you
my word no harm shall come from what
you may say — perhaps, even good;
trouble is at your own door, my boy,
or you would not be wandering alone
in such a place as this." •

Gordon found a strange longing to
ti'ust this man rising up in his heart;
yet, while he still doubted, he dared
not do so; then the firm, gentle voice
spoke again, "Come, child."

"Well, I guess I have to."

"In truth you must."

"I am the Gordon."

"That you are not."

"Sir!"

"It is the chieftain alone who is
called the Gordon. You are not yet
Earl of Ravenhurst, little lad, but you
are a Gordon — a small splinter of the
Lang-Sword." The deep voice grew
strangely tender: "You are he that
was born ten years ago on the feast of
our Lady in Harvest."

"Sir! — but how in the world did you
learn that?"

The muffled tones sank lower. Gordon
could scarcely hear the words: "All
day long there has been that old fore-
boding thought: 'The boy is in dan-
ger'; all day long down here in my
dungeon, I have prayed; and now.

Sweet Mother, you bring him to me."
Then the voice broke sharply, "And —
and Margaret — your mother, lad, your
mother — did — did she live or die?"

"Sir, why, sir, she is alive — I mean I
hope "

"Hope? — you hope? Why, don't you
know?" The man's hand gripped
Gordon's anlfle till the pain shot through
him keen and sickening. "Answer me!"
Agony, not anger, was in the muffled
voice.

"Sir, oh, I can't talk of these things
to a stranger! Who are you? Why
do you want to know so much about me
and my mother? You are hurting my
ankle; it's sore."

"Poor little one! There, it does not
pain now, does it? No, surely, you
could not speak of these things to a
stranger; but you need fear no longer.
I have the best reason in this wide
world for asking about you and your
mother, little son. — I am your father,
James of Gordon.

"My father!" Gordon caught that
thin hand and kissed the damp spots
passionately. "My own father! Oh,
why do I always get things wrong?
I hit you and made you bleed and I
wouldn't — "

"Child, child, you are not crying?
You struck only to defend yourself.
There is no pain, child, none whatever ;
but if there were, the joy in my heart
would drown so small a thing. I know
now this son of mine will never make
my heart bleed. That is the pain a
father dreads, my boy. 0 child, if you
knew the joy it gives me to learn it is
my own son's voice that rang out so
true and clear as you told me your
faith, here in the face of darkness and
danger. Such joy is worth these long
years of suffering. The Blessed Mother
of God has watched over you. She
never fails those who put their trust
in her. — But your mother, child, where
is she?"

"I don't know. Betsy thinks she is
down in the dungeon; and Uncle
Stephen — "

"Uncle Stephen? You have spoken
with him? What did he say?"

"He thought mother must be in some
part of the castle — perhaps in the north
tower."

"Probably; that is the prison tower.
But what reason did he give?"

"Uncle said mother broke some law
or other when she told me about you
and spoke of the faith — "

"And Roger took full advantage of
his legal right as guardian — no doubt-
ing. God help me, if evil has come
to Margaret. — But speak on, child.
Betsy? Who is this Betsy? Ah, now
I place her. Tam's little maid. She

py- '521 FRANCISCAN HERALD 269

jidges the dungeon, and uncle Stephen but she told me how to open the panel this past the next five which join it.

|ie tower, why?" beside the fireplace—" Three come in from the right, two from

j "He only said that he hoped her "Ah, the passage from the fireplace, the left. Change sides when you pass

ill was up in the tower, because uncle That is different. That passage leads each opening. There is a fork a hun-

joger knew — " safe and direct without cross tunnels dred yards from the last pit. A cross

i "Yes, Roger knows well enough — our o*" danger. Why did you not do as she 's cut in the floor of one of the passages.

i other was imprisoned but a few ''^^e you?" Take that way. Later three tunnels

eeks. Betsy judges the dungeon, "I did, father." merge into one. It is the main, which

hy?" "You entered the passage at the y°u would have found hours ago but

"She said that after mother went fii"eplace, and yet you came here?" for that hole in the floor above the

way, Godfrey Bertrandson got two "The way was good at first; but cistern. Follow the large passage to

:tra portions from the cook, and he's ^fter a while I fell through a hole, 'ts end in the wood near Ben Ender.

,e one that feeds the — " down, down, I don't know how far, into ^° north to the frith — east along the

"Two?" a lot of water — " shore to a fishing village and ask for

"Oh, Benson is gone, too." "The cistern! If the best tunnel is Muckle John-o'-the-Cleuth. Give him

"Both Benson and Margaret? Against '" ^"ch condition, what of the worst? ^^y message. Now repeat the instruc-

lur mother Roger always held a ^° doubt they have not been repaired tions."

Tidge. But Benson, drawing nigh to these ten years." The boy did so once, and then again,

jhty— our nurse — almost our mother "Isn't there any way out?" "Another thing," resumed the father,

trust a weakling for cruelty. Six "There is — but I dread to send a "don't forget to leave small patches of

)nths — she was feeble — ah, well, <^'^"d. If I could go with yon. Sut your clothing beneath the stones to

aven is better. And your mother, did y°^ could not live on dungeon fare so mark the returning way. Now go, and

e have strength to begin it?" long- No, you can not wait till Am may God, our Father, keep His hand

"Well, father, she is so old — I mean ^^^^ to crawl out. It must be now^ above my boy."

r white hair makes her look old— and ''^\}^ y°" tl^'^k it best for me to Poor child! The long journey must
s wrinkles, you know. Betsey says she stay, 1 11 not mind the bad food for a begin again. Gordon crawled on hour
vays suffered pain, and uncle Stephen month when you've eaten it for years." after hour repeating his father's orders
d me It's worry about you that made God bless you, boy. The spirit of over and over for fear of losing his
p hair white." our sires is in your heart. Yet, now way. The lad's back ached from stoop-
There was a moment's silence. The ^f ™ust remember that the Gordon ing; his head, from hunger and weari-
r thought his father's voice sounded will is in a boy's body. Your small ness. Often one trembling hand slid
;her husky when he heard him say, provision box has been empty since — into some black abyss; and he would
argaret, my Margaret — old and 'gray ^^ow many hours ago?" cling to the mossy stones, quivering,
.vorn down by sorrow!" Then the "Well, how many hours is it since dreading the pit below, dreading more
ce grew more determined. "My son, supper yesterday? But never mind ; that which might be within it — that
ir mother must be rescued; and you the hunger did hurt all day, yet I don't which might be left of those who had
!st do that service for her. Some ^^el it now." tried before to creep through the death-
ler time we can talk again; but now "No; excitement has put it from your trap, "Blind Duncan." Often the white

must busy ourselves. Roger will thoughts. You are living on the lips whispereii, "If father were here I

m be hunting for you. You must strength of the good red blood in your would not fear; and God our Father

ke your way out into the open and veins. That will not last long. A ^^^ His hand over me. He will not

i Muckle John-o'-the-Cleuth. Tell month spent in this foul place — you i^t me fall."

1 to come with all the men of the might be living; but it would sap your Little by little the slime on the floor

!Uth and to bring axes as well as a strength, perhaps for life. No; you S^ve place to moss and damp stone.

■ and a pick." must go now, and may your guardian ^^^' — God's sweet air — was floating from

But, father, why don't you come angel protect you. But wait a moment, somewhere and with it came a dim

h me'" Your poor parent can give you some ^ray m the blackness. He could see

~, ., ' , , relief I have a prnti nf hrpnH in +l,o the floor and the walls at last; and be-
Child, It would take me a month to ^'Jl I,' ''^^^ ^ ""'* °^ ^'^^^ '" ^^^ fore him, only a few yards away, an
nd this hole large enough for me to p.-j.^ i,„„_j ^.^„ cte,ifi,„ ,v,^->,o,v,^„+= arch outlined against a stronger light,
.s through; but a strong man with „f ^^p L J?.Iww1f f^ . ir I Eagerly he hurried to it and felt along
.Ick or crowbar could take the block .^p t ,3 T ^ backward through the keystone-one two, three crosses-
stone out in less than an hour." ^^f *""?^'- ,\" ^ ^^^ ,J T how his little heart beat! There were
How will I find my way out of this? ^^^^ "^'J' .^''d *« child reached eageriy ^^^ ^^j^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ blackness

! been traveling for ever so long a 1°"" ^^^ P\*'^"^ ^T'^ '^ ^^^"'' -the main tunnel at last.

B .. ^ " his voice low and clear. ^, . i., • u i.

— iir> • i j.1. i. • ^ J. 1 This was the main passage — oh, such

■a- , Begin at the stairs. Count alone , . f t~>.j •,. v.

Yes, you have traveled on your the wall thirty blocks of stone. At ^ ^Z^ T^^ T:T^ , ^ '"".

«s around Castle Ravenhurst some this noint scrane off the moss wherP "^^*^ ^" ^^^ ^""^^^ ^'i? meadows from

f dozen times; and had vou kent on It I- • ^S ott the moss wliere ^^^1, Ravenhurst to Ben Ender? On

: would have soon begun the trin '^' T J°h"' T ^^"^ J""i"^ ^"^J "'^ the lad crawled; for even here,

■in What made von Ttwlfcn t shepherd's crook crossed by three t^^^e was not space to stand erect. The

Srousathi^e-"" ^ ^ ''r' ^"'? ^ ^^- *='°""* ^'^ ^'^'^^''^^ °^ dull ache of weariness drove all reckon-

T HU.'f 1, V, . .,. . *^ ?" '"«^ '*°"*'- ^* *® '^^®"* "ig of time from his thoughts. One

L -A,^ f, "* ^^^ ^^"^^''- ^^^"^ ^""^ ^ moss-hidden hollow. It thing only he knew clearly; mother and

uner saia to go— contains a ring. Twist sharply three father were there in the dungeon; he

Your mother would not send a child times. It will open a door into the must seek John-o'-the-Cleuth.

Jugh this death-trap 'Blind-Duncan,' upper passage. Follow this tunnel till Something was shining near him.

Ks she had taken leave of her wits." it forks. Take the one marked VII, Gordon leaned against the wall shading

She didn't call it by that name; where the arch joins the roof. Follow his eyes with his hand— light— real

270

FRANCISCAN UERALD

July, 1921

light from God's own out-of-doors — a
branch across that light swinging, sway-
ing in the breeze — buds full of life,
almost bursting into leaf. A moment
more, — the boy was standing in the
clear moonlight.

Gordon stretched every muscle in his
tired little body, then shivered. The
north wind pierced his wet clothing;
it stiffened as he hurried on. The last
year's leaves about his feet were white,
glistening — the pools, frozen. The lad
tried to run, beating his arms wildly;
but the cold could not be thrown off
so easily. Suddenly he stopped.
Through the moonlight came a long
drawn whoo-hoo-ah-oo-o !

"Wolves! God help me! — and near!
— coming this way!" Gordon dashed
up the bank. "There's a big oak at the
top of the hill!— Can I reach it?" The
lad ran as if he were not weary —
ran as he had never run before; but
down in the glen, three lean, gray
bodies leaped. They had seen him.

He reached the tree; the wolves still
a few leaps behind. Gordon caught a
branch. It slipped from his numb
fingers, and he fell. They were almost
upon him. He caught the branch again
— climbed it — from that to another.
They were springing at him with wild
leaps. He could not reach the swaying
branch above. Higher, still higher
leaped the lean gray forms, their white
teeth gleaming in the moonlight. One
reached him. He felt its hot breath.
Another's tooth caught in his plaid.
He slipped from the branch. The two
hung a moment in air. Gordon's numb
hands could never hold such a weight.
One slipped. The bit of cloth gave
way, and the wolf fell. The others
jumped more wildly at their hanging
prey. A last struggle — the boy's feet
caught the limb again. A gust of wind
swayed the one above down toward him.
He clutched it — drew himself upon it,
crawled back to the trunk, and clung to
the oak. Safe! No wolf could jump
so high.

They would go away in the morning,
and it must be almost dawn ; so the lad
thought. Hours seemed to pass; yet
no hint spoke of coming day. The wind
blew fiercely through the wood — the oak
wood on the northern slope of Ben End-
er. Those small, numb hands found it
hard to hold the little lad in the tree
crotch. The frozen clothing rattled
when he moved; and a quick, sharp
pain shot through him with every
breath. Down below the grey wolves
waited — their red eyes glowing in the
darkness — snapping at him now and
then with long white teeth. Never a
dawn for him; Gordon could hold out
no longer— Falling?— No— the swaying

body straightened again — clutched the
oak as he had before.

At last the dawn did come — a faint
flush far off on the waters of the frith.
But the boy did not see it; he was
wondering why the blackness about him
whirled round and round ; why the three
pairs of red eyes were dancing — danc-
ing and whirling round and round.

Two arrows hissed from the bushes.
Two gray watchers leaped high in the
air and fell backward with guttural
howls. Another shaft flashed through
the dawning light, and the third fell
across his mates, kicking wildly.

"Well shot, Muckle John!" A man
sprang from the bushes. "Three good
wolf pelts afore sunup."

"They had something treed. Quick,
Donald! Hold the end of my plaid!

'Tis a bairn, and it's falling. There —
steady — easy like! Na lay him doon!"

"'Tis the little laird Gordon!"

"Na doot o' that. But there is na
time for talking. Wrap the plaid mare
tight."

"Take mine as well, John. Mayhajj
he'll warm up a wee bit."

"Wad ye see the welts on his face!^—
An' his shoulder! — God's mercy on the
bairn!— What a sight!"

"Clad in rags, moddy, and frozen,
an' a' that! What can be the meaning
o' it, John?"

" 'Tis the work o' yon deil in tht
castle. But we ha' talked o'er long!—
I'll carry him hame, Donald. Ye car
see to the pelts."

(To be continued.)

:«]iiiiiiniit]iiiiiiiiiHi[]Miiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiMiiiiiic)iiiiiMiiiiit]iiiiiiunii[]iiiiiit]iiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiin[]Hiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniiii^

THE PRECIOUS BLOOD

(From the Italian)

Hail Jesus! Hail! who for our sake

Sweet Blood from Mary's veins didst take.

And shed it all for me;
Oh blessed be my Savior's Blood,
My life, my light, my only good.

To all eternity.

To endless ages let us praise

The Precious Blood, whose price could raise

The world from wrath and sin;
Whose streams our inward thirst appease.
And heal the sinner's worst disease,

if he but bathe therein.

Oh sweetest blood, that can implore
Pardon of God, and heaven restore.

The heaven which sin had lost:
While Abel's blood for vengeance pleads.
What Jesus shed still intercedes

For those who wrong Him most.

Oh to be sprinkled from the wells
Of Christ's own sacred blood, excels

Earth's best and highest bliss:
The ministers of wrath divine
Hurt not the happy hearts that shine

With those red drops of His !

Ah! there is joy amid the saints.
And hell's despairing courage faints

When this sweet song we raise:
Oh louder then, and louder still.
Earth with one mighty chorus fill,

The Precious Blood to praise!

— Father Faber

•>]iiiiMiiiic]iiiiniiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiii[]iiiMiMiMi[}iiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[:iiiininniniiiiii[]uinniiiuniinnnric]iiMiMiiint]iiiiiiiiniMi[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]ium

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

271,

A LIFE FOR A LIFE

By Zelma McDowell Penry

STANTON HARDY was in a villain-
ous mood; and, as was usual with
Hardy's rages, it was not evident
to the mere surface gazer. But to
Gay Hardy — baptized Abigail — observ-
ing the mocking face across the silver
coffee pot, the signs were ominous. Gay
had not been Hardy's wife for nearly a
year without learning to judge with
tolerable accuracy what lay behind his
granitelike mask.

"But what has David Garvin to do
with it?" she insisted, her breath com-
ing in little catches as she poured her
husband's coffee and handed him the
cup.

Hardy's features seemed to take on a
harder cast than before, but his lips
drew back ever so slightly into a con-
temptuous smile.

"Everything, my dear. He set out
to ruin my business when he first came
into my employ — about the same time
that you did — in Gatesville.

"He worked out that glazing process
and turned it over to the business
without getting a cent out of it — or
any of the credit."

'He had to. He knew that when he
went to work; and after that he tried
repeatedly to edge his way into the
business. Next he set himself to try to
win the woman I had chosen to be my
wife; and now, after three years in
South America, when I thought I was
rid of him, he makes his appearance in
this city for the avowed purpose
of buying out the Gatesville plant.
Whether he intends to rob me of my
wife, also, I have yet to learn."

Gay's cheeks flamed, and Hardy's
iyes took on a glint of satisfaction as
16 noted the additional beauty the color
lent her. There was a certain fascina-
|;ion in being able to taunt a pretty
woman into greater beauty — and this
by the right that was his as her hus-
jand. Hardy often congratulated him-
self on having chosen a Catholic as
i wife; for such shreds of her religion
is she still clung to, made her regard
;he marriage tie as unalterable ; and the
status of a husband as that of a lord
ind master. The arrangement was
•eally admirable. Observing that her
lush this time was the harbinger of
» reply, he bowed ironically. She had
isen, so that a beam of sunshine fell
icross her hair, turning it into a riot
)f gleaming gold.

"Aren't you rather absurd," she
lueried with attempted carelessness, "to
;peak of a man as trying to rob you

of a wife that he doesn't know you
have, and that he had no idea you
wanted, when he did want her him-
self? I was, as you may remember, in
the open market at that time."

"Pardon me, my dear," answered
Hardy sarcastically, "I should have re-
called that, having been the highest
bidder at that sale, myself."

She bit her lip in vexation over
having given him the opening, and
Hardy smiled once more. His anger
was fast melting under the pleasure
that was his in tormenting Gay.

"But you see, darling," he went on
smoothly, "I choose to regard as my
enemies all who once coveted my
property. I am well aware that Garvin
still covets my business, which was no
more his than my wife. What is to pre-
vent my believing that he may look virith
longing upon my wife as well as my
other interests?"

"You can't understand that a man
like David Garvin wouldn't want what
could not become lawfully his!" cried
Gay resentfully.

A brief, unpleasant laugh greeted
this outburst.

"Allowing for your extreme inno-
cence, my love, I still fail to see how
you can cling to the moth-eaten idea
that, because a man is an adherent to a
form of belief with which you claim
to ally yourself, he holds the rules of
that religion in any deeper regard than
— you do, for instance."

"Oh, I know I don't live up to my
religion as I should. How could I? I
shouldn't dare to make the claims that
I do. But I don't know of any of it's
real rules that I disregard. You can't
accuse me of it!"

Her husband's face grew harder than
before. "I suppose you wish to imply
that your association with me has un-
dermined your faith, and that since
your marriage you have been forced to
neglect your duties, and all the rest of
that. You probably look upon yourself
as something of a martyr?"

Gay was clenching her hands and
fighting back the hot tears that threat-
ened to break through her reserve.
Would that cruel voice ever stop saying
those hateful things? She wanted to
scream and wake up from this frightful
nightmare in which she was Stanton
Hardy's wife. She wanted to wake up
in her own little iron bed, in that clean
shabby room that had been Gay
Rooney's. There was a crucifix at the
head of the bed, and a picture of the

Blessed Mother smiling at her from the
wall opposite. She closed her eyes to
see if she might not open them and
find the present all a horrid dream.
But the hard even tones were beating
steadily on, and her unclosing eyes
rested on a luxurious breakfast room,
bright with an open fire, and a table
gleaming with linen and silver. She
could feel the silken smoothness of her
breakfast coat. Ah, how much those
things had meant to her in contemplat-
ing their possession from that blessed
little room which had held the crucifix.
They had meant far more than the
things the Figure on the cross had
stood for. And now — she shivered
slightly as she saw beyond the table the
source of all this plenty, Stanton Hardy
— her husband.

"A man likes to say something in
his own defense," he was going on
smoothly, "and though I know it isn't
saintlike to do it" — how she was grow-
ing to dread his uncanny knowledge
of the teachings of the Church — "you
won't blame me, I'm sure. And my de-
fense, I pride myself, is rather good.
You see, I maintain that you ceased
to have a proper respect for the teach-
ings of the Catholic Church when you
went against her wishes in marrying
me."

"I didn't. We had a dispensation.
The Church allows dispensations. We
were married before a priest. You
can't — "

His eyebrows, uplifted sardonically,
checked her torrent of words.

"Certainly we had a dispensation. I
went with you myself to see about it,
you remember; in fact I was at some
pains to discover just what constitutes
a valid marriage in the eyes of your
Church, and I signed certain promises.
Did you have so little respect for my
common sense as to think I would let
you tie yourself with a loose knot? But"
— his jaw set in grim lines — "you say
your Church allows dispensations.
We'll grant that — and a fond parent
might present his child with a thousand
dollars if he caught him in the act of
stealing it from him, just to keep from
that child the stigma of crime. But
does that make that child any the less
a thief at heart? It would seem to
me that when a permission is granted
with the utmost reluctance, discouraged
in every way, and finally given simply
and solely — as I understand it — in the
vain hope of preventing greater sin,
and in the hope of saving souls that
may come into being as the result of a
union that is holy or unholy — you note
I take the Catholic viewpoint for the
sake of argument — according as that
permission is extended or withheld, that
the person who trades upon that per-

272 FRANCISCANHERALD July, 1921

mission has already lost whatever real "It was fair beautiful to see 'im carry is bringing a guest — a very particular

respect he or she may have had for 'er upstairs and lay 'er down and tell guest — to dinner tonight. She will see

the authority of the institution that me to take care of 'er," Gay's maid that everything is all right."

claims the power to grant such dis- reported to an interested kitchen aud- (jay settled herself to work out an

pensation." ience later in the morning. "Some do idea which had been gaining ground

He got up and crossed to the window, 'ave all the luck. Never a turn to do in her mind for some time. Some means

A shadow as of age or weariness settled if she don't please. The Lord makes must be found of disentangling herself

on his face. His wife had dropped it 'ea^nly for some right 'ere, I say!" from the web that enmeshed her as

into her chair again and sat crumpled When she came to herself. Gay was Stanton Hardy's wife. She could not

like a wilted flower amid the silk and lying among the dainty cushions of her endure the life she was leading. No

laces of her breakfast costume. boudoir chaise longue, being ministered one could expect her to remain under

"Of course," he added glancing at her to by the deft hands of Briggs, her a roof where slurs at her faith were

over his shoulder, "I trust you to cor- quiet English maid. She lay for a mo- matters of every day occurrence. Of

rect me if I misstate any of the teach- ment feeling much as a child who longs course Hardy did not call them that,

ings of your Church. Not being a mem- to be told that some dreadful fear of He professed to think the faith itself

ber of it, I may have some erroneous his last waking hours was but a fancy, rather fine, but her interpretation of

notions. Those outside the pale are Her husband was nowhere to be seen, it all that was dishonest. He was never

commonly suppdsed to be brimming over Ah well, some good had come out of crude in his methods — far from it. His

with such, I think." His slight upward her weakness. She would stay in her was the refinement of cruelty. She

inflection seemed to demand a reply, room today. She would not even appear clutched at a vagrant phrase from a

but suddenly with a snap Gay's barriers at dinner. She must keep up the pose newspaper item — "mental cruelty."

of ice were rent asunder. She was of illness. She must think. People used that every day as grounds,

going mad; she knew it; how could any But with the thought of dinner came Of course her life was blighted. She

mortal woman endure the insults he the stinging shock of remembrance. It could not marry again. She was a

heaped upon her. She covered her face was no dream. David Garvin must Catholic. But she would at least be

with her ringed hands and a low cry goon know the extent of her wretched free of the hateful mocking counte-'

burst from her lips. Stanton Hardy failure as a Catholic. She dreaded napce that she was growing to fear,

considered her speculatively, and then that more than the fact of his knowing Yes, fear was the word. Who knew

dismissed the subject with a shrug of that she had renounced the things they what day that mental cruelty might

distaste for her tears. Until now, their had planned in the old days, for the give way to physical torture. Hardy

:lashes had been so successfully con- lure of Stanton Hardy's wealth. Their was thorough in everything he under-

cealed beneath a cloak of elaborate engagement had not been in the least took. She shuddered. Why, her life

courtesy that they had not even pene- binding. It had been agreed that each might be in danger. Her husband

trated to the servants' quarters. was to be perfectly free ; but that, if seemed to hold human life so lightly.

"Oh, well, you see the justice of each was of the same mind when Gar- Only recently he had launched into so
my statements. I infer — but to return vin returned — No, it was not for the elaborate a defense of the ancient cus-
to Garvin. Naturally, he isn't aware mere fact that she had married another tom of self-destruction in the face of
of my feelings toward him; and as he that caused her to shrink from the defeat that a sick fear had clutched
was to come here to talk business to- meeting with David Garvin. her heart. Later she had been con-
night, I included a dinner invitation. She tried to tell herself that her scious of an uncomfortable scruple, be-
He will be surprised to find that Mrs. loyalty to the memory of an old friend- cause she had said nothing in defense of
Stanton Hardy is none other than his ship made her unwilling to have him her Catholic view of the matter. She
former fellow worker in the Gatesville eat of Stanton Hardy's bread and had feared that she ought at least to
plant, the extremely pious Gay Rooney. salt. Her husband's sentiments toward have said something of one's immortal
I fancy it will come in the nature of Garvin were those of cold enmity. He soul, and of God only having a right
a shock. He undoubtedly imagined her blamed the young man for the business to destroy what only He could give
too loyal to her faith to be led away reverses that were preying on his mind. But, after all, she would have beer
into a mixed marriage." What, then, more natural — more noble, wasting her breath. Hardy claimed tc

This last remark cut Gay to the when you came down to it, than that deny the possession of an immortal

quick. The last vestige of self-control she should detest such duplicity. She soul.

deserted her, and she screamed wildly, began to look at herself in a more sym- She was not called upon to gc

hysterically. pathetic light. Her poise was return- through the mental torture to whic?

"No, no, no! You can't ask him ing. Again she was bowing her neck Hardy was subjecting her. She woulc

here. You can't — you-^he doesn't even beneath the yoke of her silent martyr- take a quiet apartment, and Briggs—

know that I — I — " dom. After all, what had she done the court would grant her an income

"Exactly! But it's time he knew it. that was so dreadful? She still at- a handsome one, no doubt; for Hardy'i

He may be cherishing the idea that you tended Mass on Sundays, and she had wealth was a matter of public knowl

are still in Gatesville — awaiting his not been a year — not quite a year — edge, despite his talk of impending

return. There was a tentative arrange- away from the sacraments. She had business disaster. Or she might get i

ment to that effect when he left for been married before a priest. There Catholic maid. Then she would live i

South America, I believe." had been a dispensation. The Church quiet life; return to the practice—

With a swift movement he was be- granted dispensations. She sat up that is, to the enthusiastic practice— o:
side the table touching the bell, and the among the pillows, drawing a relieved her religion. She would do good witl
maid thus summoned entered upon the breath. Hardy's open contempt was her money, and she need never agaii
romantic scene of Stanton Hardy, owner beginning to make her absurdly scru- see the man who had brought suol
of the Hardy Pressed Brick factories, pulous. suffering to her. Yes, that was su'rel;
gathering his lovely young wife in his "I'll just rest quietly this morning," the proper course. God was not cruel
arms from where she had slid, an un- she remarked, dismissing Briggs. "Oh, He could not expect her to remain-
conscious heap on to the floor. and will you tell Julia that my husband She pulled her thoughts up with i

July. 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 273

jerk. That had been an unfortunate wretched little gas jet attachment had marks with his guest before dinner,
bypath. For she was honest enough frequently been insufficient to give her she reflected triumphantly that David
to admit that God had not urged her the nourishment requisite for her Garvin would find it hard to believe that
into this union. He had spoken against health. Through it all she had gone the queenly woman her mirror had re-
it through His representatives. Perhaps shivering to early Mass before work, fleeted was the shabby, red-headed Gay
she had better leave God out of it. and had knelt shivering in a cold Rooney, whose usual costume in the old
Anyway, one was bound to protect one's church on Saturday nights in order to days had been a threadbare serge skirt
life. She did not feel safe, lately, slip into a damp-smelling confessional, and a flannel middy blouse, with a white
Hardy had seemed so disturbed over to accuse herself of having fallen asleep waist for gala occasions. She had been
business matters . . . r.nd people over her prayers — once, and spoken un- at some pains in the choice of a costume
who looked at things the way he did, charitably — twice. Well, at any rate, that evening, laying one gown after
sometimes lost their minds ... It she could be glad that she was blowing another aside until she decided on one
would be in all the papers, of course away the cobwebs. For it had been her of black panne velvet, whose low-cut
blazoning headlines. She would have struggle against her conscience that corsage was softened by priceless Span-
to appear in court, and tell of her had caused her unhappiness up to this ish lace. Garvin had always been fussy
martyrdom. It might be well to go time. Now that was past. The Church about what he termed "decency in
over the charges specifically, now. They had done nothing for her. It's clinging dress."

must be ready for the lawyer. She aroma brought only misery. She re- Now that her decision had been made
gazed into the crackling fire reflectively, called seeing in one of the books down about her complete renunciation of
First of all there was in the library, a passage about con- things religious, she felt strangely light-
Ten minutes later a flushed and dis- science making cowards of us all. She hearted. How much annoyance might
turbed young woman with a mass of wouldn't know which book it was in, have been saved had she been sensible
red-gold hair rose from among satin now. Shelley, _ maybe ; or Swinburne; in the first place. Of course, if she had
and dimity cushions and stood looking she was sure it was somebody whose known that Garvin would make such
about her undecidedly. She had not name began with an "S." a success, she might have waited. It
been lacking in a certain quickness Her conscience should not make a was no use to think about it now. Even
of intellect when she had worked for coward of her after this. It must be though she no longer accepted the
her daily bread in Gatesville. Now, put in its proper place — out of reach. Church, Garvin would not marry a
her painfully constructed little world And David Garvin — a spasm clutched divorcee. Anyway she had stopped
of golden bricks was beginning to turn- her heart — David, she felt sure, had thinking about a divorce. She would
ble about her ears. Ten minutes had kept this faith. But David, too, was see how things worked out this way. At
shown her in pitiless starkness the a part of the past which she intended the door of the library she paused for
immensity of the boomerang she was to forget after tonight. She went over an instant, a sudden chill seeming to
striving to fashion. She could see that to the desk and rummaged about until blunt the exhilaration of her mood. On
no matter how she arranged the narra- her hand found what it sought. Then the whole, it was rather a shame that
tion of her husband's biting cynicism, she returned and touched the bell which it had to come this way. David would
his cruel remarks, she would be told summoned Briggs. be stunned. It would have been rather
by the court that they had been blows "The woman who does the laundry nice if he could have kept his illusions
justly dealt. She had repudiated the work — she is a — a Catholic, isn't she?" — so few persons had illusions, these
wisdom of the Church she claimed to she inquired as the maid entered. days — but, after all, she had not been
hold as the mouthpiece of God. Her "I think so, ma'am. I could find appointed the guardian of Garvin's
husband's contempt was invariably for out." illusions. With a quick graceful ges-
the fact that she ignored its commands. "Never mind, I'm sure she is. They ture, she drew aside the portiere and
She had married Hardy, because she always are. I'd like you to give her swept into the room. Hardy turned
could not resist the lure of the things this, Briggs. It's a rosary. It's rather quickly, while the tanned, broad-should-
his money could buy. True, she had nice. I think she'd like it." ered young man who had been examin-
sought to retain a hand-hold on the "Hi make no doubt of hit, ma'am," re- ing some hunting trophies, sprang to his
Church; but who was deceived? Not turned Briggs, bungling her h's with feet at her entrance,
her;^ husband. That was obvious from unusual freedom in her trepidation. She "I've kept my most precious treasure
his attitude towards her. Certainly not probably feared that with the touching till the last," her husband said, taking
God. Herself! She was the only one of the shining bead string, she would her by the hand and turning to his
who had been fooled by her own false go up in blue flame. As nothing of the guest. "But I think she isn't quite a
constructions. She had been deceived kind happened, however, she continued stranger to you."

— by herself. Her husband's cruelty doubtfully, "But won't you be needin' Garvin's eyes rested on her an in-
had been the clearest statement of that of hit yourself, ma'am? Hit's a 'ansome stant, and the smile died on his lips ai
fact. thing for them as cares to pray to he continued to stare at the beautiful
Her young face took on a sullen them." woman who faced him a little defiantly,
hardness. After all, she was now hon- Gay frowned. "Do as I say at once," "Gay Rooney!" The words came in-
cst with herself. She had set aside her she commanded haughtily, "and if the credulously.

girlish faith. She might as well admit laundress doesn't want it, find somebody "Hardy," corrected her husband. "I

it. She had been a victim of self- who does. Don't bring it back here!" have often heard my v^^fe speak of you,

deception too long. When she consid- "She gave away her hidol, as pretty Garvin. In fact we talked of the pleas-

ered it, what had the church brought as can be," the faithful Briggs reported ure of this meeting only this morning.

her but trials? Her girlhood had been to the cook and the second girl. "Hi've I kept it as a surprise to you, however,

a constant struggle against the wolf always said there was the makin' of a as I supposed that you didn't know my

of poverty. With a sudden loathing Christian in 'er." wife was an old friend of yours."

she thought of the shabby room that When Gay descended the stairs that "No, I didn't know," responded the

had been hers. That room had often evening to the library where Stanton other curtly. He was rebuilding his

been cold ; and meals cooked over a Hardy was passing conventional re- shattered edifice rapidly ; but the situa-

274

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

tion was numbing, even to his iron The young man wasted no time, maid burst wildly into the room,

nerves. "Gay," he begged, "tell me it's all a "Mis' Hardy, he's shot hisself— I was

"Well, you can have the joy of re- frightful way of teasing me. You of closing the door — and he read the tele-

newing an old acquaintance," Hardy's all people on earth can't have thrown gram — and then — he went and got the

mocking voice continued. "Mr. Garvin away your faith. Why, don't you re- gun out of the drawer — and I saw him

wbs one of your friends when you were member— in Gatesville — when .1 got — Oh, oh, oh!"

rather keen on the Catholic Church, careless about the sacraments — how you "Be quiet!" Garvin spoke shortly to

wasn't he, my dear? I suppose you brought me up with a jerk? It can't the screaming woman. "Stay here,"

have got clear of a good deal of that be true!" he commanded Gay. "I'll see what hap-

sort of thing, too, in all this time, A swift flood of longing welled up pened."

haven't you, Garvin?" in Gay's heart, but with a mighty eifort But she followed him to the door of

But David Garvin was beyond social she put it down. the library, drawn against her will to

amenities by this time. "Gay," he said "I've told you that I am done with the scene of the dreadful happening

roughly, ignoring Hardy's presence in all those things," she said coldly, across the threshold. She saw Garvin

his emotion, "you — you haven't thrown "Please never mention the matter again, go forward and kneel by something-

the faith overboard?

Gay's dazzling blue
eyes looked squarely into
his. The time had come.
She would not falter. In
fact she found it ridicu-
lously easy.

"Yes," she said quietly,
"I've thrown everything
over that was connected
with that queer little
Gay Rooney who used to
live in Gatesville. I
found that nothing of
hers was worth the keep-
ing."

How she got through
that dinner, Gay could
never afterwards recall.
It remained in her mind
as a blurred vision of a
white-faced young man
who seemed to have re-
ceived a mortal blow; of
a sardonic, gray-faced
older man whose smile
seemed alternately wist-
ful and demoniacal; and
of a voice that was her
own which laughed gaily
and chatted of inconse-
quential things — and,
strangest of all, a mem-
ory that persisted clearly
through the whole time
of a shabby little room
with a white iron bed,

^•]iiiiiiiiiit]Niiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii[}iiiiriiiiiiic]iiiiiiiiiiE]iiiiiiiiriii[]iiiiiiiiii[iniiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiniit]iiiiiiiiiiM[]i<;

I THE ETERNAL PATIENCE |

I 0 Love, my Love, come with Thy sad pale face, |

i Say now what passion can so rudely blight Thee? |

I "Why this My Passion doth such sorrow trace |

I That I with heavenly beauty may delight thee." |

I O my sad Love, offer me not those hands, |

I Bleeding and torn — what wouldst thou do to try me? |

I "A holy justice this of thee demands, |

I For this earth shook: that thou shouldst not deny me." |

I Nay, O my Love, I cannot have Thee so: |

I Thy haunting eyes my coward heart pierce through! |

1 "0 little soul, hast thou not learned to know |

I That love rejected follows thee anew? |

I "Thou fearest the sadness of my pain-worn face, |

I My wounded hands, my bleeding feet affright thee: |

1 Even to my cross thou wouldst refuse a place |

I Upon thy breast to lie, however lightly. i

I "Refuse, deny, and fear me: still I wait 1

I Beside thee, silent, through the passing days, |

I Till at the last, however far or late, i

I .Thou shalt accept the strangeness of love's ways." |

= — Blanche Weilhrec =
?<:i[]Miiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiniiiniiniiiinioiiiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiji[:iiiiiiiiiiN

a prone figure that she
dared not look upon. A
quick examination, and
Garvin rose and came
toward her.

"Was he ever bap-
tized?" he queried.

"Y-yes — He was
brought up an Episco-
palian — he said so —
when we got the dis —
Is he — ?" Her teeth were
chattering as if from a
chill.

"He's dead," Garvin
replied briefly. "The bul-
let must have gone
straight through the
heart. Call a doctor and
the police department,"
he ordered one of the
huddled group of serv-
ants. "I'll stay and see
it through."

He turned again to his
hostess who had sunk, a
sobbing figure, on a chair
while a maid tried trem-
blingly to calm her.

"Stop crying, Gay !
Pray for his soul. Re-
member he's probably
standing before his Judge
by this time. You were
his wife. He has -the
right to expect you to

help him. He may — he
which had been lighted by the sun- I don't want to hear about it." ^^^^^ Yiavc been unbalanced. We can't
shine of happiness — reflected, it seemed, Garvin drew a deep breath. "Well, judge. Oh, most compassionate Lord
from a shining cross with a Figure of course, I can't force you to listen, jesus, have mercy on him!"
<5n it, and upon the sweet yearn- You can do as you please — physically, -phe words whipped across Gay's con-
ing face of the Mother of God anyway. But you were too good, too sciousness like steel lashes, stirring the

But even as the memory struggled for zealous, in the old days. God isn't depths of her submerged soul. She
mastery, she had downed it with a sue- going to let you get away from Him tried blindly to obey, but the next in-
cession of flippant speeches. so easily, He will — " stant she was sobbing wildly, despair-
It must have been nearly time for He broke off sharply as a sound ingly.
coffee when a servant entered and spoke reached their ears from the direction of "I can't — I can't talk to God, David. .
to the master of the house. He frowned the library — a muffled report, followed It's my fault— the whole miserable busi-
and then rose with an apology. by a dull thud. ness. Oh, if he's lost his soul — it's
"A dispatch. I must sign for it Gay sprang up with him, white with through my example. It's on my soul,
myself — and it seems there's an answer, an unnamed terror clutching at her I can't talk to God — I've forgotten what
I'll be with you again in a few minutes," throat. to say!"

and almost befoi-e they could realize "Wh — what was that?" she qua- David Garvin hesitated. He saw in

it. Gay and Garvin found themselves vered fearfully, as a shrill scream cut the eyes of Gay Hardy the signal of a

alone at the table. the air, and a panic-stricken house- losing battle with the Prince of Dark-

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

275

ness, and he recoiled before it with a
sickening fear. Sweet little Gay Rooney,
simple and steadfast in her love of
God and His Blessed Mother — could
she be this despairing woman before
him? No — no. His soul cried out in
agony against the thought. That
Blessed Mother, whose child she had
been, must surely save her.

He put both hands on Gay's shoul-
ders and looked into her horror-filled
eyes.

"Say it after me. Gay," he urged.
"Remember, O most gracious Virgin
Mary — "

"Re — Oh, I can't. What's the use?"

"Say it!"

Her eyes fell. "Remember — O — most
gracious — Virgin — Oh, I don't want
to!"—

"That never ivas it known—"

"You torture me — you beast!"

"Say it!"

"That — never — was — it — known. Oh,
David, it's no use. Don't try! You're
wasting time. You pray for him. He
needs real prayers."

"That anyone who fled to thy pro-
tection, implored thy help or sought — "'
He fought steadily, dragging the words
out of her unwilling mouth, straight
through to the concluding petition:

"Oh Mother of the Word Jncarnate,
despise not our petitions — fewf in thy
■ mercy — "

"But in — thy — mercy — "

He felt a sudden relaxing of her
tenseness.

"Hear and answer me — "

Her hands, which had been . about his
two wrists, in an attempt to push him
from her, fell suddenly to her sides,
and her colorless voice took on a subtle
warmth of feeling.

"Hear and — answer — me. Amen!"

And with a choking cry that held no
more of hysteria. Gay Hardy fell upon
her knees in an agony of supplication
for the soul of Stanton Hardy.

The public, the world over, is a fickle
thing. Even so sensational an event as
the failure of the Hardy Pressed Brick
industries and the suicide of Stanton
Hardy, their head, becomes blurred and
then obliterated by memory's most po-
tent anaesthetist. Time. The extraor-
dinary angle given the affair when the
dead man's widow had taken off her
coat and rolled up her sleeves, literally
as well as figuratively, pulled the wreck
of the business together, sold the beau-
tiful home with its marvelous furnish-
ings, east into the maw of debt her own
marriage settlement, and having sold
the revitalized business, satisfying the
last of the creditors, had slipped from
sight as completely as if the earth had

swallowed her, — ^had been harder to
forget. But even that could not occupy
the public mind forever.

So, when, one spring evening a little
over a year after Stanton Hardy's tragic
death, a slender figure in a dark blue
suit and a hat of extreme plainness,
ran lightly up the steps of a side street
boarding house, fitted her key in the
lock and went in, few would have asso-
ciated the young woman with the dead
magnate's widow.

A loud stage whisper greeted her en-
trance. "A gent'lman to see you. Mis'
Hardy."

"Me?" Her eyebrows lifted in sur-
prise.

"He's been rarin' around like a caged
lion. You're late tonight."

"I walked tiome from the office. It's
such a glorious twilight, and there were
one or two last errands I wanted to do.
Even if I have two whole days yet — "

The landlady had been regarding her
appraisingly, with eyes accustomed to
the frugal semi-darkness of the hall,
and now she broke in,

"He's very handsome. I could quiet
him for a few minutes for you if you
wanted to fix up a bit."

The other laughed, a faint weariness
marking her tone. "It's probably some-
body to sell me a life insurance or a
set of books," she soothed her mentor.
"Nobody knows me here."

"It ain't," persisted the other woman.
But her boarder, without so much as
removing her hat, was already on her
way to the parlor door.

She fumbled with the light switch,
murmuring an apology in the direction
of a tall form silhouetted against the
bow-window. Then turning, she found
herself face to face with David Garvin.

An hour later they were sitting in a
little restaurant, lingering over their
salad. Garvin was staring dazedly at
his plate; but his companion's cheeks
were flushed, her blue eyes luminous,
and beneath her snug little toque her
hair flamed redly.

"God must have sent you just in
time, David," she was saying, "I did so
hate to leave without letting you know.
When it's all through you, really — But
I didn't know where to write you."

"If He calls this in time," growled
the young man.

"It wouldn't have made any differ-
ence, David," she said earnestly. "Even
from the first I could have seen the in-
justice of looking for an earthly hap-
piness, after my terrible folly. We
can't judge — about my husband's soul.
Of course, he did take his own life de-
liberately. But only God knows how
far he was really guilty of unforgiv-
able sin. And whatever may have been
his sin, mine was equal— if not greater.

I am Burs' that I am as guilty of my
husband's death as if I had fired the
shot.

"I never loved him. I never thought
I did. I lied to myself and stifled my
conscience; and I tried to lie to God —
and then — Oh, yes and afterwards,
I — I was afraid Our Lord wouldn't have
me. I hadn't known that there were
Orders that would accept widows. And
when I knew, I didn't want to go at
first. But suddenly, it came to me that
there was my chance to make some kind
of restitution for the fearful wrong I
had done my husband — and my God.

"As soon as I realized it, I knew that
my life — and an utterly new kind of
happiness — was just beginning. Do
you know, I have a queer feeling that
I've been headed that way all the time?
Maybe that's why I didn't marry you,
David."

But Garvin was thinking of that fear-
ful night a year before, when a tortured
and despairing woman had stood before
him, striving with all her might to free
herself from the One to whom she was
even now making preparations to fly;
and even in the midst of his own crush-
ing disappointment, the young man was
conscious of a strange exaltation.

"I wouldn't resign in favor of any
human being on earth," he said.

"You wouldn't have to," she admitted
honestly, looking at him with an almost
maternal tenderness. Then one of the
old irrepressible twinkles illumined her
eyes. "Remember how we used to look
up our names in the Old Testament,
and how I always said that you were the
wrong David, because the right one
sent his servants and treated with
Abigail, that he might take her to him-
self for his wife, and you didn't have
any servants? You see I was right."

His face cleared, and a whimsical
smile overspread his face. "Well, any-
way, I can't exactly feel let down, see-
ing that the right one proved to be the
Prince of the House."

And Gay's appreciative smile was
one of a deep and lasting peace.

FRANCISCAN NOVITIATE
• Teutopolis, 111.

Young men who feel themselves
called to the religious state, but
lack the necessary qualifications for
the priesthood, have a vocation to
become lay brothers. Applicants
for the lay brotherhood in the Fran-
ciscan Order can obtain complete
information regarding this state of
life by writing to

The Rev. Guardian.

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.

CHAPTER XXXII.

Apache Raids — Martyrdom of Fr. Pedro de Avila y Ayala— Murder of Fr. Alonso Gil de Avila—Fr.

Custos Francisco' Ayeta Goes to Mexico — Supplies Arrive Too Late — Founding of El Paso del

Norte — Fr. Garcia de San Francisco — Chief Causes of Pueblo Discontent — Bancroft's

Generalities and Unwarranted Charges — Inquisition and Indians

— Demoniac Influences — Alleged Miracle

IN ADDITION to the hardships and
vexations endured, the poor mis-
sionaries with their flocks suffered
from the incursions of the Apaches,
who included the Navajos. In some in-
stances the fury of these savages
caused the abandonment of missionary
posts, but not until two zealous friars
had laid down their lives. Thus Haw-
iku, the Abacus of Fr. Marcos de Niza,
fifteen miles from the present pueblo
of Zuni, was surprised by the Navajos
on October 7, 1672. The inhabitants
escaped, but Fr. Pedro de Avila y
Ayala and a young Spaniard named
Bartolome Cisneros were left behind.
Bartolome concealed himself, but it is
not known whether or not he made good
his escape. The savages discovered
Fr. Pedro in the church awaiting them
while clasping a crucifix and an image
of the Blessed Virgin to his breast.
He was dragged to the foot of the
great mission cross in the churchyard,
stripped, and then put to death with
stones and arrows. The Navajos then
set fire to the church and disappeared.
On the following day, Fr. Juan Galdo,
the missionary stationed at Alona, aided
by a large number of his converts,
transferred the body of the martyr to
their own mission pueblo. There, amid
an immense concourse of natives, after
the usual funeral services, the remains
"were buried in the church. The pueblo
of Hawiku was never again occupied;
but the ruins of the adobe church build-
'ing stands at the foot of the eminence
I on which the pueblo was erected. Fr.
Pedro de Avila was a member of the
Franciscan Province of St. Joseph, Yu-
catan. In 1668, he volunteered for the
New Mexico missions, and on receiving
the required permit from the provincial
of the Holy Gospel as well as from his
own provincial, hastened to his destina-
tion, which he reached probably in 1669.

At Hawiku, the ardent zeal of the friar
seems to have won the good will of the
Zunis of that pueblo. Fr. Vetancurt
relates that Fr. Juan Galdo, oh the
day after the murder of his venerable
companion, discovered the image of
the Blessed Virgin intact among the
ashes of the destroyed church. More
than two hundred stones and arrows
covered the lifeless body of Fr. Pedro,
and three dead lambs lay near by.'

Another Franciscan, who at this
period fell a victim to Apache rage, was
Fr. Alonso Gil de Avila. There is
nothing on record about his antecedents
or his missionary activities, except that
he labored for years among the Piros
Indians at Senecii. On January 23,
1675, with their accustomed frightful
war-cry, the Apaches suddenly fell upon
the pueblo, killed Fr. Gil de Avila, and
slaughtered so many of the inhabitants
of both sexes and all ages that the
survivors fled in terror to Socorro.
Senecu was destroyed and remained
deserted. The persistent hostilities of
the Apaches caused the abandonment
also of Chilili and of all the pueblos
about the Salinas, even before the gen-
eral insurrection of the Pueblo Indians
in 1680.'

Owing to the destruction of towns
and churches and the murder of many
Christians, the condition of the terri-
tory by the year 1676 had grown very
serious, indeed. The defensive force
consisted of only five soldiers at each
frontier station and ten at Santa Fe.
Many of the Spaniards stood sadly in
need of arms and ammunition. In con-
sequence, the Fr. Custodio, Francisco
Ayeta, who in 1674 had come up from
Mexico with a number of fresh mis-
sionaries, in 1776 saw himself compelled

' Votancurt, MenoUgln, October ,7 ; Bande-
or. Finn] Itcpnrt.. il, 338.
- Bandelicr, Final Report, li, 250, 256.

276

to go to the Capital in order to report
in person on the gloomy situation in
the territory. He made an earnest ap-
peal for fifty men. These were needfed
immediately if the province was to be
saved. He asked also for 1,000 horses
to accompany the pack-train with sup-
plies for the missionaries. The cost
of this expedition reached $14,700; but
the viceroyal council, comprehending
the gravity of the situation, in Septem-
ber, 1677, probably voted the payment
of the expense from the royal treas-
ury. The viceroy, apparently Arch-
bishop Payo Enriquez de Rivera, on
January 13, 1678, informed the King
of Spain that he had resolved to send
reenforcements and supplies. To this
the king gave his approval on June 18,
of the same year. There were other
delays not accounted for. It may be,
however, that a new governor was sent
ahead in the person of Antonio Otermin.
At all events, he was there in 1679,
though his arrival is enveloped in
obscurity. Finally the supply train set
out from the City of Mexico on the
last days of September, 1679. Un-
fortunately, the long drawn out dis-
cussions and formalities which extended
over more than three years, caused the
relief to arrive at the Rio Grande too
late to prevent the disasters of 1680;
but it still came in time to prevent
more serious loss among the fugitive
settlers and missionaries.''

It may as well be noted here in pass-
ing that when Fr. Ayeta with the sup-
plies reached the Rio Grande at what
was then called El Paso del Norte,
now Juarez, on the southern bank of
the river, he at once found himself
among his brethren; for here at the
ford of the river the Franciscans had
established headquarters for the New

' Bancroft, New Mexico, 170-171 ; Read, 262.

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

277

Mexican missions. Fr. Garcia de San
Francisco y Zuriiga, who in 1628 had
come up with the band of friars under
Fr. Estevan Perea, erected a church
here, in 1659, in honor of Our Lady of
Guadalupe. Owing to the lack of tim-
ber and other difficulties, the structui'e
was not dedicated till 1668. Fr. Garcia,
with an eye to future possibilities, also
built a monastery with so many cells
that his companion Pr. Bias de Herrera
marveled, as Vetancurt says. Later
the Fathers Custodio served their terms
alternately at Santa Fe and Guadalupe.
A. Vice Custodio in that case resided
at the opposite end of the custody. Fr.
Garcia's last entry in the baptismal
•egister, which still existed at the church
of Our Lady of Guadalupe, Juarez, be-
fore the Carranzista robbers took pos-
session of the place, is dated January
15, 1671. Thereafter, he lived at
Senecu where, despite his great age,
lie interested himself in decorating the
:hurch, and in procuring an organ for
bhe choir. He died there on January
22, 1673.-'

Resuming our narrative, we proceed
to intimate some of the chief causes
jf Pueblo discontent; for there were
grievances of long years' standing, and
they grew out of the very system in-
lugurated for maintaining the Spanish
soldiers and their families. "Your
Majesty", Fr. Benavides in his Memorial
of 1630 addressed to the King of Spain,
"supports this garrison (in New Mex-
ico) not with pay from your royal treas-
ury, but by giving them (soldiers)
;harge of those pueblos through the gov-
jrnor, that is to say by having each
[ndian family pay a certain amount as
iribute annually. The Pueblo Indians
lad never paid tribute, much' less to
foreigners. Most of them not being at
Ijeart of the same religion as . the
Spaniards, but idolaters, this yoke
^feighed heavily on. the Indians, even
though the contribution exacted might
36 small. The sorcerers took care that
;he indignity appeared unjust and un-
bearable. Thus the sullen spirit of revolt
was aroused, and it united the malcon-
«nts in a conspiracy which needed only
I crafty leader to rid the country of
he oppressive intruders. Added to this
vas the overbearing conduct of such
ifficials as Mendizabal and Penalosa,
vhose treatment of the ministers of
eligion eradicated from the hearts of
nany Pueblos the little affection for
! Christianity that might have lingered
here. If the very priests were abused
n such fashion, we may justly infer
hat Indian oiflcials and Indians in gen-
ral occasionally fared even worse at
he hands of those in office. The

Indian certainly had reasons for
complaint, but, as Bancroft' says the
extent of their grievances is not
definitely known; for in their unreason-
ing frenzy the rebels destroyed all docu-
ments along with other property of the
Spaniards. In lieu of anything specific,
Bancroft enters the field of generalities.
In the time of Governor Fernando de
Argiiello, though the said historian can
not even determine the time of Argiiel-
lo's rule, "probably about 1645 or later,"
he puts it, "there was a rising in conse-
quence of the flogging, imprisonment,
and hanging of 40 natives who refused
to give up their faith." One is at a
loss to understand whether 40 natives
were only flogged or hanged or both,
and that, too, because they refused to
become Christians!? Such a loose way
of stating past occurrences may satisfy
such as Bancroft, but it is not history.
Again he writes: "In 1675 ive are told
that four natives were hanged, 43 or 47
whipped and enslaved, and many more
imprisoned for having killed several
missionaries and other Spaniar/ds, be-
sides bewitching the padre visitador,
Andres Duran."' Bancroft gives no
authority other than we are told. Once
more Bancroft asserts: "The author-
ities had enforced the strictest com-
pliance with Christian regulations, not
hesitating to punish the slightest neg-
lect, unbelief, relapse into paganism,
so-called witchcraft, or chafing under
missionary rule, with flogging, im-
prisonment, slavery, or even death.""
All this we are to accept on the word
of Bancroft — not sufficiently weighty
without corroboration. Mr. Charles
Lummis, who is not a Catholic, but
who lived many years among the
Pueblos in New Mexico, on the other
hand declares: "The statements of
closest historians that the Spaniards
enslaved the Pueblos, or any other
Indians in New Mexico ; that they forced
them to choose between Christianity
and death; that they made them work
in the mines, and the like, are entirely
untrue."'

With regard to the Inquisition, one
of Bancroft's bugbears, Bandelier says
correctly, and this applies to Indians
everywhere: "The Inquisition had no
manner of sway or jurisdiction over
American Indians. References to
Autos-da-Fe, in which Indians are rep-
resented as being the victims, are abso-
lutely untrue. Not the law of the
Indies, but the official declaration of
the Holy Office, bear witness to this
fact ... It was considered that
the Indian could not be held responsible
for his creed in the same degree as the

European or American offspring, and
the principle of patience and leniency
adopted in legislation also prevailed in
Religion.'"

The simple truth then is that, owing
to the exactions of the Spanish officials,
the Indians found their burdens heavier
and their freedom more limited since
they had embraced Christianity. Hence
under the wily guidance and the threats
of the sorcerers, they came to the con-
clusion that their ancient gods must
have been their true benefactors, and
that to the abandonment of these were
due all the calamities which had afflicted
the people. "The Spaniards in their
later gathering of testimony", writes
Bancroft, "ignored this element of secu- t

lar oppression, if, as can hardly be J

doubted, it existed, and represented the *'^
revolt to be founded exclusively, as it
was indeed largely, on religious grounds
. . . There is, however, a general
agreement in the evidence, whether it
comes from secular or ecclesiastical
sources, that, notwithstanding past
quarrels the friars seem to have had
no charges to make against Governor
Otermin and his officers in this matter,
all attributing the revolt to demoniac
influences on a superstitious and idola-
trous people."" Vetancurt, who voiced
the opinions of the friars, flatly at-
tributes the uprising to the demons.'"
He also relates that six years previous
to the revolt the daughter of a chief
constable, a girl ten years of age, who
was paralyzed from great pains, recom-
mended herself to the Blessed Virgin
before an image of Our Lady of the
Shrine of Toledo, which she happened
to possess, whereupon she was im-
mediately cured." While the girl
wondered at the miracle, the Blessed
Virgin said to her: "Daughter, rise.
I have to say that this Custody will
soon be destroyed on account of the
little reverence which it has for my
priests. This miracle shall be the
testimony of this truth. Let all cor-
rect the fault, if they do not want to
experience the punishment." The matter
was published, a High Mass was cele-
brated and a sermon was preached in
consequence. Then in the presence of
the child they burnt all written com-
plaints and charges that remained in
the archives against the priests.'"

Whatever the facts in the case, the
punishment was not averted. Innocent
and guilty alike suffered in consequence
of the wickedness and the stupidity
of those placed in authority.

'Vphincurt, Mr>wl6riin, Janu.irv. 22;
■iial Register at Jmn;.

■ liMIHTot't. \CI(

■ Ihiti.. 174-17.",.
' Spanish Pioin'

8 Banrtoliov, Final Report, i. 215-216.
"Bani-rnft, Nrir Mexieo, 174.

1" Cr6nivn. N'o. 62.

" Banrmn, p. 17."i, prroneously has ber raisPrl
from the rtparl.

'2 Vetancurt, Cronica, No. 64. Christian
Ethics— By J. Elliott Ross, C. S. P.. Ph. D.

'Ml

278

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

St. Francis Solano

pjtron of Franciscan American Missions and Our Mission Associatjon

Conducted. BY Elizabeth Rose

DID YOU EVER NOTICE THIS after, however, when Rhode Island was the battle of Eutaw Springs, the turn-

BEFORE ' trembling for its being, with the rest ing point of the Revolutionary War was

of the American colonies, it hailed the fought and won in the year 1781. On

DO YOU remember the talk we had foreign fleet, manned by Catholics, that September 8, 1565, the foundation of

some months ago about Our Lady sailed up its waters bringing help and the oldest town in the United States,

as Patroness of the United States, succor, and in the twinkling of an eye St. Augustine, Florida, was laid. On

and how, all unknowingly, those who se- the obnoxious and unjust laws which February 2, 1848, the Feast of the

lected the colors of our flag chose the forbade a Catholic to have any voice Puriflcation, peace was made in our

very colors of the dress she wore in in the government were taken back, or war with Mexico. On March 25, 1634,

Judea— red, white and blue? This was repealed. The tale is too long to tell Feast of the Annunciation, Father

surely a coincidence; but if you get out here of the events taking place on other White offered the first Mass ever said

your histories and go over them, with days connected with Our Blessed Moth- on the soil of Maryland, the State which

me, you will be still more surprised, er's memory. We will just recall to bears the proud pre-eminence among

perhaps, to find how many important ourselves that it was in her Rosary all the rest of being the first colony of

dates of American history are con- month of October that Columbus landed America to offer entire religious free-

neeted with one or more of her feasts, on the shores of the New World; that it dom to Catholic, Protestant, and Jew

Take the second of this month, July, was in the same month, 1765, the very alike. On December 8, 1493, Feast of

for instance. On July 2, the Feast of first Continental Congress met; that in the Immaculate Conception, Father

her Visitation, 1584, Virginia was first the same month, 1778, the surrender Juan Perez, the Franciscan friend and

entered by English colonists. On July of Lord Cornwallis made the colonies helper of Columbus, said the first Mass

2, 1767, a very stupid British Parlia- of America a new nation among those in the New World on the island of

ment passed the duty on tea, which re- of the earth. It was on September 8, Hayti. It was on the same feast, too,

suited, as has been said, "in the inde- the Feast of Our Lady's Nativity, that in 1790, that the Catholics of the United

pendence of a nation." On
July 2, 1775, George Wash-
ington assumed command
of the American army,
with fine results for both
parties. On July 2, 1776,
American Independence
was voted in Congress, and
the day, according to John
Adams, one of the five
patriots who drew up the
Declaration of Independ-
ence, was the real "Fourth
of July." On July 2, 1778,
a French fleet, commanded
by d'Estaing, showed itself
off the coast of Rhode
Island, with very unfore-
seen results for the Catho-
lics of that state, by no
means numerous. Rhode
Island, as you have stud-
ied, was founded by a good
and generous man, Roger
Williams, who thought to
make it, like Maryland,
the home of religious tol-
eration. But the men who
shared its government
with him were not so lib-
eral; in the very first as-
sembly, they made a law
that Catholics should have
no say at elections and
should never hold office in
the colony, A century

^''iiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiiicjiiiitiiiiiiiiicjiiiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiMOiiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiioiiii^

WHAT'S THE MATTER WITH CHARLIE?

Whose is that figure over there
With bandaged brow and matted hair.
Arm done up in a sling, and eye
Ail colors of the sunset sky?

Reply, Reply!

Did Charlie in a cyclone get.
Or has he a tornado met ?
Or have volcanic stones, perhaps.
Pelted him with unfriendly raps ?

Reply, Reply!,

Why limps he sore, of foot so fleet ?
Pray, tell me wiiat did Charlie meet ?
His lips so strangely silent, too.
That were so glib — but groans pass through!
Reply, Reply!

Will none the answer give to me.
And solve this dreadful mystery?
What's happened to the lad so gay
And bright of only yesterday ?

"FOURTH OF JULY!"

States were given the first
bishop they ever had in
the person of the Rev.
John Carroll, a cousin of
Charles Carroll, of 'Car-
roll ton, the signer of the
Declaration of Independ-
ence. So you see there are
many reasons why we may
think that Our Lady does
not disdain her title of
Patroness of the United
States, and many reasons,
both religious and civil,
that we may feel confident
of her protection. Take
out your histories, and see
how many dates relating
to her Feasts you can find
for yourselves.

•>niiic]iiiiiiiinii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiE]iiiuiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiic]iiiiiiiiiiuioiiiiiiiiiiiC]iiiiiiiiiic<<
279

I HOW FRANgON
I GOT HER RUFF

I /^NCE upon a time, be-

= v.y tween three and four

E hundred years ago, there

= lived a little French school-

i girl named Frangoise de

i Chantal. Now, although

= this seems to be a very

§ long time ago, people,

~ schoolgirls as well j>«

280

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

others, were very much the same that
they are nowadays, and I know all our
Young Folk schoolgirls are going to
sympathize with Frangoise as they read
this little story about her. She was a
pretty maid, belonging to a family of
high rank, and she did like to "lord" it
over her companions once in a while,
though in the main she was so attractive
and amiable that nobody ever thought
of giving her the more dignified name of
Frangoise — she was just
Fran?on, for short. A
wonderful privilege was
hers — for mother, she had
Jane Frances de Chantal,
now a canonized saint and
the foundress, when she
became a widow, of the
Order of the Visitation,
whose nuns may be known
to some of you. Perhaps
FranQon didn't realize her
privilege at the time — very
likely not, for her ideas,
as the story comes down
to us, were not always the
same as those of her saint-
ly mother. Madame de
Chantal had so many and
great things to think of,
that I suppose she didn't
always remember how she
felt about small things
when she was her Fran-
Qon's age. So occasionally
there were little disagree-
ments, somewhat annoying
to Fran?on. It happened
to be the style, one year,
for girls of her age to
wear high ruffs of wire
and lace about the throat,
the higher and flufiier, of
course, the better. Young
Mademoiselle de Chantal
at once set her heart on
the highest and fluffiest to
be gotten. Her mother,
thinking her rather too
fond of dress for her own
good, said no to her re-
quest for the ruff she
wanted, and desired her to
be satisfied with a very
plain one instead. In vain
did Francon coax and
plead. The beautiful ruff
she had in her mind's eye
had to stay there, and no
amount of showers of
tears could dislodge it and
bring it down to her neck.
She wasn't the stuff to
yield, however. What do
you think she did? She
just sat down and wrote
off a long letter to a holy
bishop, Francis de Sales,
one of the most celebrated

bishops of his time and of the Church
and now one of our best-known saints!
He was an intimate friend of her
family, and always made a pet of
Frangon and her sister Aimee ; and to
him she turned in her trouble. The
little schoolgirl asked the great bishop
to write at once to her mother, and tell
her that she should give her unhappy
daughter the ruff she wanted without
delay. I do not imagine many bishops

get letters like that. How he must have
laughed! But he sat down and wrote
to Madame de Chantal and what do you
think this kind bishop said? (By the
way he was a member of our St.
Francis of Assisi's Third Order.)

"I think the child would be so pleased
to have those laces and stand-up ruffles,
dear Madame. You see I know some-
thing about these things. Let her have
a fine ruff for high days and holidays —
with lace on it, too, will
you not? It can not be
helped; girls must be a
little fine."

Of course Franjon got
her ruff!

Sir Galahad

ARE YOU WORTH
YOUR SALT?

LONG AGO, when Rome
ruled the world and
everybody did as Rome
did, a daily portion of salt
formed part of every
Roman soldier's pay. You
all know how tasteless the
best of things are without
salt. Why, even candy, as
our Young Folk candy-
makers can tell us, must
have a sprinkling of salt
to improve its flavor. In
those far-off days of which
we speak, salt was a very
precious article, for salt-
mines were not so well-
known and their product
harder to obtain ; there-
fore, salt meant something
worth while to the reci-
pient. As time went on,
however, this custom of
daily salt fell into disuse,
and money was given the
soldiers instead. This
money was called their
"salarium" (from "sal,"
salt), and gradually this
name came to be applied
to all money returns made
for steady work. So now
you see what "salary" is
derived from, and why an
incompetent hand is said
to be "not worth his salt."
Somehow or other, salt
has always played a promi-
nent part in daily life. In
the ages of chivalry, those
days when men were
knights and boys esquires
and pages (but girls, as
now, always ladies!), it
was the custom to place in
the center of the immense
dining - table of every
castle, a huge silver saliere
(that means salt-holder,

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

281

which we have managed to change into
saltcellar). All who sat above this,
towards the head of the table, were the
guests of honor; the greater number
present, who sat below the saliere were
the undistinguished folk. Not a very
desirable saltcellar to have on the table
if your place happened to fall below,
was it?

You all know how salt is used in
Baptism. Incorruptible itself and the
preservative of other things, its use as
a symbol is most appropriate. And
isn't it funny to see the tongue of the
little new Christian lick out to take it
in, unconscious of any meaning to it
but the fine taste? By the way, do you
know what another kind of salt "lick"
is? In many places of the earth, salt
is found right out on the surface, in-
stead of below; and these salt licks, as

• they are called, are found out in no time
by the wild animals, which crowd
eagerly to them. The missionaries in
savage lands tell us that salt is one of
the finest presents they can make their

• converts. In fact, it is their "choco-
late," so to speak.

Before our "saltcellar" is emptied, I
must tell you about a celebrated salt
mine in Wieliezka (can you pronounce
it?), Austria, where there is a whole
chapel made of salt by the miners, and
called the Chapel of St. Antony, in
honor of our famous Franciscan saint.
Altar, crucifix, ornaments, and life-
sized statue of the Saint are perfect,
and you would think them to be of black
marble. But in reality, they are all made
out of salt. I am sure these miners
will never need to go on strike, with
their dear St. Antony down there right
in their midst, watching over their
"salarium." And I am sure, too, that
they must be workmen who are "worth
their salt."

to be caught? I will save you from
death, and make you nests, that you
may increase and multiply, according
to the command of God." And St.
Francis made nests for them all, and
they began to lay their eggs and hatch
them in the presence of the brothers,
and were as familiar and as tame with
St. Francis and the friars as if they
had been hens brought up amongst them,
and never did they go away until St.
Francis had given them his blessing.
And St. Francis said to the young man
who had given them to him, "My son,
thou shalt become a frair in this Order;
thou shalt serve most fervently the
Lord Jesus Christ"; and so it was.
for the young man became a friar and
lived in the Order most holily.

HOW ST. FRANCIS TAMED
THE WILD DOVES

(From the Fioretti)

A YOUNG man having one day caught
a great number of doves, as he
was going to sell them he met St. Fran-
cis, who always felt a great compassion
for such gentle animals; and looking
at the doves with eyes of pity, he said
to the young man, "O good young man,
I entreat thee to give me those harm-
less birds; emblems in Scripture of
humble, pure and faithful souls, so
that they do not fall into cruel hands,
which would put them to death." And
the young man, inspired by God, gave
them immediately to St. Francis, who
placed them in-his bosom, and addressed
them thus sweetly: "0 my little sisters
the doves, so simple, so innocent, and
so chaste, why did you allow yourselves

A FIRESIDE TALK

BEAUTIFUL hot July, sunshine and
storm, and holiday time for every-
body fortunate enough to manage to
'get it. The Fireside seems a bit too
warm to sit beside in the summer days,
perhaps, but we'll not fill it with ice —
we don't want the atmosphere to cool
off, do we? Don't forget, you lucky
Young Folks who have gone away and
are having a good time, to send the
stay-at-homes a fine letter to read and
enjoy — and maybe our kind Editor will
print it ! Wouldn't it^be splendid if we
could make a camp-fire at our Fireside
this month, and after enjoying our-
selves all day, sit up all night wonder-
ing over lovely July skies above us,
filled to the brim with glorious stars
and planets? How many of you study
Astronomy, that fascinating branch of
science that has a story for every star
"the poetry of heaven," as a poet of
earth says? First honors all the same
for the glow of our own dear Fireside!
I send you this month a small Package
again, with school items in it, so that
September may find the young Folks
quite up-to-date.

— Elizabeth Rose.

And he who most of store would reap
A part must for his neighbor keep.
With courtesy, obedience.
And due respect, none can dispense
To those who play the teacher's part,
And always will you find the "smart"
Ever the first this truth to tell,
They know the reason very well.
They know that never in confusion
Is aught accomplished — that's illusion.
That one who craves for Learning's

store
Knows best his teacher must know

more.
He must, who would of others learn.
In justice do his part — return
His teacher's patience, interest,
With all he has of his own best.
Obedience quick, attention steady,
And, most of all, politeness ready.
Help and assistance will he yield
To those beside him on the field,
His fellow pupils — was e'er known
These by rude people to be shown?
Politeness, therefore, you can see,
Is even more than courtesy.
It is true virtue — Charity.
Oh, what a sermon — quite a tax!
Next month, we'll come right down to

facts.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

POLITENESS PACKAGE— No. 7

School

The paths of Learning are not straight ;
And he who doth anticipate
An easy journey, with no storming,
False notion to himself is forming.
If one could only grasp the prize
Without the trouble sure that lies
In wait for the unwary student.
There were no need of being prudent.
And hedging in one's anxious way
With rules from which one safe can't

stray.
Why need one stop to be polite
Whose aim is but to read and write?
The answer is not hard to find —
True Learning is of heart and mind,

WOBSS WITHIK WORDS

1 — Moved swiftly in a mischievous
trick.

2 — A sailor in to begin.
3 — A poem in a pattern.
4 — An animal in anger.
5 — Td injure in clever,
fi — Uncooked in a noisy fight.
7 — Part of the head in a jewel.
S — A feminine name in even.
9 — A covering in to push along.
10 — A measure of weight in to make
amends.

COlUi: INTO THE KirCHEir
What part of the kitchen is a shooting
term?

What part of the kitchen will never
float.

What kitchen utensil is a card game?
What kitchen utensil is a constellation?

n^owuBs

1 — A color and part of a school.

2 — An animal and an unpleasant fall.

3 — A part of the body and to be happy.

4 — A color and a wand.

5 — A place to ride and a country,

Isabella Baker, Casey, Illinois.

ANSWEBS TO JVXtJS FTTZZI.ES
SOMS WSITE HOUSE PEOFZiE

1 — Cleve-land. 2— Pierce. 3 — Mon-roe.
4 — Hayes (haze). 5 — Wilson. 6 — Tyler
(tile-err). 7 — Grant. 8 — Fill-more. 9 —
Harrison (harry-son). 10 — Washington.
11 — Polk (poke).

GAMES

1 — B-all. 2 — Ten-nis. 3 — Ches-s, 4 —
.500 (50-0). 5— Pol-O. 6 — Basket-ball.

CKAITGIKQ T0T7B CIiOTHES.

1 — Glove. 2 — Fan. 3 — Sash. 4 — Coats.
5 — Tie. 6 — Pin. 7— Shoe. 8 — Hat. S —

COBBECT SOIiUTIOITS.

Louise Knappstein. Sappington, Mo.
Hortense Gallet, Pocatello. Idaho.
James Reid. Wheeling, W. Va.
Margaret Brewer, St. Paul, Minn.

Franciscan News

Italy. — At the general chapter of the
Franciscan Order held in Assisi the
Most Reverend Bernardine Klumper
was elected Minister General of the
Friars Minor. The new successor of
St. Francis was born in Amsterdam,
Holland, on March 19, 1864. He en-
tered the Franciscan Order in 1882,
and completed his studies for the priest-
hood at the College of the Propaganda
in Rome, where he received the degrees
of doctor in philosophy and theology.
He has spent most of his priestly life
in the Eternal City as professor and
prefect of studies and president of the
Franciscan International College. In
1909, he was elected one of the coun-
cilors of the Order; and since 1915 he
held the important office of Procurator
General. He is a consultor of the
Sacred Congregation of the Council
and a member of the commission for
interpreting the new code of canon law,
in the reform of which he took a very
active part. Fr. Bernardine is uni-
versally esteemed as a man of great
learning and of exceptional administra-
tive ability, and his election augurs
well for the prosperity of the Order
which it is his to rule and guide for
the next six years.

Humbly prostrating ourselves at the
feet of the Most Reverend Minister
General of the whole Franciscan Order,
we of Franciscan Herald declare our
unswerving loyalty to him as to the suc-
cessor of St. Francis; we profess our
submission to all his decrees and man-
dates; and we pray God to grant him
all the graces necessary for the success-
ful discharge of his arduous duties.

Humphrey, Neb. — On May 25, Fr.
Andrew, pastor of St. Francis Church,
celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the
day of his religious profession. The
whole community, which is largely non-
Catholic, took part in the celebration.
The schools and business places were
closed for the day, and the streets and
houses along which the parade passed
were gorgeously decorated. The school
children, the societies of the parish, and
members of the clergy from far and
near made up the parade. Fr. Roger
presided at the ceremonies and preached
the festive sermon. Mr. J. Malone,
superintendent of the public high school
made an address later in the day at a
reception given to the Rev. Jubilarian
and presented him with a becoming
token of gratitude from the members
of the parish.

Dubuque, Iowa. — One of the best-
known Fathers of the Sacred Heart
Province, Rev. Francis Haase, passed

the fiftieth mile-stone of his religious
life on May 25, 1921. The event was
marked by appropriate services in the
church and by a number of festive secu-
lar programs. A large number of his
Franciscan brethren as well as mem-
bers of the secular clergy gathered
to offer their felicitations to the Rever-
end Jubilarian. Among the presents
received by the Jubilarian was a purse
of fifty eagles presented by the men
of Holy Trinity parish, while two small-
er purses were tendered him by the
young ladies and thp young men of
the parish. The four act drama Patri-
cia was twice staged previous to the
festive day in Marquette Hall by the
young ladies under the direction of Rev.
Fr. Columban, O. F. M., with great
credit to the performers, while a mixed
program of musical selections and reci-
tations and addresses was carried out
in the parish hall on the evening of
the 25th. The Reverend Jubilarian's
"Reminiscenses of Fifty Years" — which
closed the program — was much en-
joyed and his remarks revealed how
deeply he was touched by all that had
been done to honor him. Father Fran-
cis, though well advanced in years, is
still hale and hearty and is at present
active as pastor of Holy Trinity Church
in this city. His very genial ways
and winning smile make friends for
him wherever he goes.

Washington, D. C. — At the gradua-
tion exercises of the Catholic Univer-
sity of America, held on June 15, six
Franciscan friars received the doctor's
degree after completing their studies in
various departments of the University.
The names of the successful candidates
are: Leo Ohleyer, of the Sacred Heart
Province, St. Louis, Mo., in the depart-
ment of Sacred Scripture; Ambrose Vil-
lalpando, of Mexico, in the department
of Sacred Theology; Valentine Schaaf,
of the Province of St. John the Baptist,
Cincinnati, Ohio, and Antony Melo, of
Cuba, in the department of Canon Law;
Thomas Ameringer, of the Province of
St. John the Baptist, in the department
of Classical Languages; and Aloisius
Fromm, of the Sacred Heart Province,
in the department of Biology.

St. Paul, Minn. — At the close of a
very successful retreat preached by Fr.
Faustin, associate editor of Francis-
can Herald, ninety-two new members
were received into the Third Order,
twenty-five of whom were men.

Omaha, Neb. — Two retreats were
preached during May for the local Ter-
tiaries by Fr. Faustin, O. F. M. Both
were well attended, and a considerable
nunlber of candidates were invested
282

with the cord and scapular of the Third
Order.

Chicago, 111. — Fr. Faustin likewise
lectured to the Tertiaries of St. Augus-
tine's parish every evening for the week
beginning with June 13. The attend-
ance was very gratifying.

Washington, Mo. — A solemn triduum,
commemorative of the seventh centen-
ary of the birth of the Third Order was
held here in the first part of June. It
was conducted by Fr. Giles, Circulation
Manager of the Herald. Every morn-
ing of the three days there were solemn
services, at which the Tertiaries assist-
ed in great numbers and received holy
Communion in a body. The lectures
were suited to the occasion, the illus-
trated on St. Francis was especially
well received. The Washington frater-
nity is largely made up of men and
young men, and its truly Franciscan
spirit is very commendable. The zeal-
ous Director Fr. Ignatius, who is being
generously assisted by the Pastor of the
congregation, Fr. Valerius, deserve
great credit for the fine showing of the
Washington Tertiaries.

St. Louis, Mo. — Solemn and impres-
sive ceremonies marked the celebration
of the centenary triduum, which was
conducted by Fr. Roger for St. Antony's
fraternity. The Tertiaries showed their
appreciation by attending the various
exercises in large numbers. The so-
'lemnities closed with a grand parade
on Sunday afternoon. May 22. It took
half an hour for the parade to pass
a given point, the Tertiaries marching
four abreast. A division of thirty col-
ored members also took part. Special
features were a large escutcheon of the
Third Order, carved specially for the
occasion by the Kaletta Statuary Com-
pany; and a large statue of St. Francis
executed according to Furich's famous
painting "St. Francis Among the Ani-
mals." At the visitation, the immense
parish church was crowded to its ut-
most capacity. A goodly number of
those present wore the large Third
Order habit.

Belgium. — Cardinal Mercier has is-
sued a pastoral letter on the Third
Order. He expresses the hope that the
coming centenary festivities will do
much to increase the membership of
the already fl:Ourishing fraternities
existing in all the principal cities of
Belgium. Of St. Francis he says that
"no one has sung with so much poetry
of the evangelical virtues or presented
them with greater charm to the world."
His Eminence has also blessed and ap-
proved the pilgrimage of the Belgian
Tertiaries to Assisi.

July, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 283

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

. By Paul H. Richards

TO ORGANIZE an anthology of are the best examples of the Franciscan great war. Here he is especially the
FranciSjCah verse or a library of spirit. Certain other excellent poets apostle of optimism; his popular ex-
Franciscan books is to display remind us that an admiration for the pression of great truths is refreshing:
objectively the character and work of saint and his spirit does not insure "Success in life, then, consists in
St. Francis. In a library of Francis- its appearance in the writer's own work, doing, each of us, what only we can do.
can books most persons would place When we consider fiction, more dis- When this is accomplished, sacrificing
first a standard life of the saint, such as crimination is necessary to choose novels "pthing of the elements of decency or
Challipe's or Joergensen's, with plenty which embody St. Francis's teachings, kmdness, retaining the love and respect
of legend concerning St. Francis and The fact that a novel promotes charity, °^ friends and gaining the gratitude of
his followers, a glimpse of his times, either private virtue or social service, ""^"y ^ ™3n whom we have helped by
and the known facts of his life and does not stamp it as Franciscan. Few ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^'^ "'®" reach the end of
work. Reading such a Life as an intro- novels dare to portray humility, though '"^^ ^^* ^ supreme satisfaction of hav-
duction to St. Francis, we drop a peb- Isabel Clarke's "Ursula Finch" may ^"^ ^°'^^ ^^®''-' ^^^^- There have been
ble in our mentality, and we see the cir- be said to paint this and the virtue of ^°^^*^^ expressed in modern times as
cles of ripples that widen and end we do patience rather effectively. Father ^ whether life is worth living or not,
not know where. If we try to trace Riehard Aumerle Maher's American ^"* f.""^^ f "^^^ ^^^ never heard from
his widening influence, we get the re- novels of industrial rights and wrongs ^'j'^ >'P^ °* ™^" who have tried to help
suit our own individuality ensures. ^re too vivid and dramatic to suggest others as well as themselves m the
If a dozen persons were invited to the gentle Poverello, yet he doubtless struggle of existence Unless a man is
write a list of books for a Tertiaries' had followers who could sympathize f ^^'^® , , satistaction at the end ot
i,-i,^o^„ u ;„ -1,1 t-u ,. i 11 j^ -i, n ^1 TIT 1 , ■ looking back on a life that he can call
hbrary, it is possible that not all of with Father Maher's vigor. ^„„ „„„„+ , •* i, i, v i j^ i

them would head the list with a Life ^ , , . „ ,, , , , T" ^^^f ^^'^^ I .f " !^ I'

of Saint Francis. Some less elementary , Books on religion,-all that are today the question as to whether or not such

„. I,. , . 1 .. ■ . , ., ■ doing the work m society which Samt a life has been worth living must re-

might try to please the saint by writing t^ ^ . , ■ , ■ j.- ■„ ,. • ^ „ ■ tt i t u

£ ^. ,, 't •-<! * Tj -D- TV T Francis began in his time, will be grist main open. Unless a man has been a

first the Life of Pope Pius IX or Leo . , . .,? t^ ,, ,, ,• -r ^ ,. i-j* j j. i i. i j

YTTT ,„;,« o=,.^„fv„r,o ^f fi,o TV,,v^ n,.^^,. m his mill. Father Martin J. Scott, lifter and not a leaner, a helper and

XIII, who as patrons of the Third Order g ^^^^^^ ^ Donnelly, S. J. not a hoarder, unless he has been

nLZ J°f '^■^%1^"°7 t° I TT Father John A. Ryan, Father Husslein thoughtful of others as well as of him-

Others will not fear to proffer books g. J., J. Godfrey Raupert, Cardinal Gib- self, life may have been worse than

rhrrtrrS'l^uttsr^DLtSi: bonsArchbilr^eland Archbishop useless jt a struggle against odds

„„A „,„ „v,„ii 1 4-1, 4- j^ ii, Spauldmg, the bishops who write, the to no good purpose,

and we shall learn that some of these ^^^ took makers, the editors, who pub- "Failure depends on the man and

belong also to the Third Order of St. ^ .^ J j^ ^ „„t what he accomplished."

Francis. iv, a • i

library material.

The discovery of the Franciscan

virtues and character in popular modern My own list I would not mind head-
books of fiction, verse, biography, ™g with the books of a layman who BOOK REVIEW
history, and religion is an incentive in at least in size and asceticism does not ^^^^ France Built Her Cathedrals—
the making of such library. A good resemble St. Francis, but who sheds g Elizabeth Boyle O'Reilly,
and thoughtful thing it would be to cheerfulness, optimism, "normalcy and ' f u- -^ ■ \ u -e a
head a list with a life of the Blessed other good things in a prodigious out- Here is a book in which is to be found
Vire-in so that we shall not forsret the P^t of books. Dr. Walsh's "The Thir- a good deal of inspiration. "Let us re-
Virgm, so that we shall not torget the ^ Greatest of Centuries " did member what we owe the Past," rings
Queen of Saints in honoring one who ^eeiun, ine vaieatebi, oi uenuuiiet,, "i^i j ii, t, -T
was her special protege. "The Lily of '^^ work on the author's reputation in the authors watchword through its

Israel," old-fashioned; quaint in style, ^^^ Z°'^'^ °^ ^"T" "'°''' ^^T '" ^-^ ^^TA ^' '}}%^l^^^''°'l to unroll the

„ „. . 4. ^u V. c /■ standing in religious circles. His folded scroll of history for her readers

compelling m sweetness, though fiction ^^^^^J ^^ "Mediaeval and Modern through a right understanding of archi-

in loim, may well De placea here; or Mg^j^ing .. biographical, are enlighten- tecture. Though the work is somewhat

Blanche Kelly's "Blary The Mother," a . ^ \t. S^ 4. r^\i. t j t- i. 1. ■ 1 j. a- r i.u • t i j

, i , - i, Til J TIT J.1 mg as to the fervent Catholic devotion technical at times for the uninstructed
simple study of the Blessed Mother j„. , . j. ,, ^r. ^ -j -ui j«i.

,", ^.■L 1 1-1 J •,, and Franciscan character of some great layman, the formidable word arch-

Which the grade children will ^ap- ^^^^ of science. "Health Through Will aeology" is herein robbed of many of

preciate. father l^aresche s Ihe pg^gj. .. ^ timely book, is followed by its terrors. The birth and growth of

Most Beloved Woman belongs here. ..Rgiigjo^ ^^^ Health," his best liked Gothic architecture is dealt with clearly

Poets who have offered their work to j^^^j^ j^ ^^^^.^ ^^ ^^^^^ j^g j^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ instructively, and the famous cathe-

her are many,— t ather Hugh Blunt ^^ ^gjj ^^ ^j^g physician, but very force- drals are treated, one by one, in detail,

J. Corson Mailer Canon Sheehan, and fully he is a man of religion who teaches under various heads: Primary Gothic,

others, lay and religious, men and temperance, cheerfulness, faith, charity, Plantagenet Gothic, Burgundian Gothic,

'"^"' purity, and hopefulness while discussing Norman Gothic. "Architecture," says

Poets who are good sources for Fran- the training of the will, outdoor exer- the writer, "is the living voice of the

ciscan verse are Joyce Kilmer, Thomas cise, walking, food, hard work, the past; architecture is history. We can

Walsh, Denis McCarthy, T. A. Daly, danger of self-consciousness, and many read history in these stone pages, if we

Catherine Hayes, Mary J. Malloy, another vital point. To quote his little would." In connection with Rouen

Katharine Tynan. Of the English lay book "Success In The New Era" is to Cathedral there are a number of sym-

Catholic poets, Francis Thompson, show his warmth of thought for those pathetic pages reminiscent of Jeanne

Armel O'Connor, and Marian Nesbitt broken, injured, or discouraged by the D'Arc; and many another long-loved

284

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

Artistic

Religious

Pictures

Fine French Colored Lithographs
Steel Engravings
Steelatones, Photogravures
Hand Colored Pictures
Mourning Cards, etc., etc.

We manufacture and make a special
business of Religious Pictures and
have a full line for the Home and
for the School Room.

Largest exclusive publishers of Mourn-
ing Cards and Ordination Pictures

M-H-WILTZIUSCO.

751 So. Clark St.. Chicago, 111.

Catholic Normal

School and
Pio Nono College

St. Francis, Wisconsin
Fifty years of success

High School, Commercial,
Normal and Music

Address inquiries to Rev. Registrar

FOR THE SANCTUARY LAMP

Burns Pure OUve
Oil— not Altered

No Failure — No Smoke — No Worry
The only 9-day light that can burn pure olive oil

POCO OIL-$2.00 per gallon ; 6 gallons isa year's
supply. Being purely vegetable, neither Poco
Oil nor Olive Oil can burn with the 8-day taper

B. Muller-Thym & Co., Kansas City, Mo.

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the
Nursing Profession. If you do not feci your-
self called to the Religious Life, why not
serve God as a secular nurse in the world 7
The St. John's Hospital School ol Nurs-
ing, Springfield, III., offers an exceptionally
splendid course. Write for information.
Sister Superintendent of Nurses.

favorite comes to greet us, as we explore
old France and watch her rising walls
and towers. The author points out
that the true apologetics of the Middle
Ages is the cathedrals; it is "psy-
chologically impossible for an age to
have been sunk in blind superstition
when it could build hundreds of
churches whose every line is an aspira-
tion toward sanctity." The book is de-
lightfully illustrated with a number of
beautiful drawings by Paul de Leslie.
Harper & Bros., New York. $6.00 net.

Bird-a-Lea — By dementia.

It is seldom that the reviewer of
Catholic fiction is called on to review a
story for young girls; for, strange to
say, there is a decided dearth of Catholic
juvenile fiction for girls. The American
Catholic boy has had himself "written
up" by a number of gifted writers,
mostly priests. Less fortunate has been
the lot of the little American Catholic
girl. Writing under the pen name or
dementia, a Sister of Mercy, teaching
in one of the convent schools of Chi-
cago, has supplied for girls a number
of good and interesting books of fiction.
Upon "Uncle Frank's Mary" and "The
Quest of Mary Selwyn" has followed
"Bird-a-Lea," a delightful story for
girls between ten and twenty. The win-
some character of Mary Selwyn, the
heroine of the previous books, is here
further developed. The mischievous
"twinnies," Beth and Berta, furnish
most of the amusement and not a little
of the excitement. There are picnics and
parties, surprises and secrets, disap-
pointments and recompenses, dangers
and escapes, and all the other "tre-
mendous trifles" that go to make up the
life of the normal girl.

Extension Press, Chicago. $1.50.

paragraphs which present the matter
in a form easily received. The form
throughout marks it as a school text.
Yet when known to wider circles, it will
be prized by the working man who
thinks, by the legislator who would
have clear views of moral issues, by
the social worker, the professional man
and woman, parents, teachers, and many
other classes of readers. With this
text book the average reader may study
ethics by himself. He will find it the i
most comprehensive study he has taken
up — a more mature review of the child's :
catechism of fundamental religious
truth. A general acquaintance with
ethics as presented in such text as this j
Is a necessity today. A corrupt press
has befuddled even the common use of I
the English language; expression in
journalism is not clear, while principles
are confused and atrophied. The fa-
miliarity with pagan thought and spec-
ulation, as found daily in the news-
papers, has a more profound influence
upon the minds of readers than most of
us are aware of. We realize it only
in the shock of resulting disasters. Dr.
Ross is one of the several Catholic
scholars who provide an antidote for
such reading and thinking. The chap-
ter on labor will be of especial interest
today in the supreme struggle of labor !
and capital. Likewise, chapters on the ^
family, political relations, and interna-
tional ethics touch thought of the hour J
most vitally. Here we have clearly and i
briefly the authority of the Catholic '
Church on these subjects. Truthful- ,
ness, temperance, our duty towards God,
and law also are treated here.

Dr. Ross has a pleasing literary
style, not at all striven for, which j
catches and holds the interest.

The Devin-Adair Co., N. Y. $3.00. i

Ethics— By J. Elliott Ross, C. S. P.
Ph. D.

Students of ethics will be pleased
with this volume. The first points noted

Calif ornian Trails-^ An Intimate i
Guide to the Old Missions (Illustrated) |
— By Trowbridge Hall. j

The price of this Book is $5.00. The'

are the clear large type and the concise Macmillan Company are the publishers.

Our American Mission

EPIPHANY APOSTOLIC COLLEGE

BALTIMORE, MARYLAND

Under the Direction of the Fathers of St. Joseph's Society of the Sacred Heart,
a Missionary Society for Evangelizing the Negro in the United States.

Offers a number of Scholarships to deserving and well recommended young
men who feel they have a vocation to the Missionary Priesthood ; to apostolic young
men who would consecrate themselves to the service of God and Decome co-
operators with Christ, in a most meritorious work, the Salvation of Souls.

For further information apply

Rev. JOSEPH HANLEY, Rector Epiphany Apostolic College
WALBROOK, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND

July, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 285

-THE BOOK OF RIGHT LIVING^

FOR THE HOMB-THE OFFIGE>-THE COLLEGE

A life-time guide — companion — friend — for every man and
woman and for every boy and girl over fifteen years of age

Thou Shalt Not Lie! Thou Shalt Not Steal!
Thou Shalt Not Commit Adultery!

These are the three props of order — of civilization ; they are hub, rim and tire in the Decalogue
Wheel of Life.

Ask yourself how far the leading or the average citizens of this wobbly republic are keeping
these Commandments. You know that these laws of God have largely ceased to bind, despite the
sanctimonious professions of canting money-grubbing hypocrites.

Like father like son — like mother like daughter — see the deplorable condition of the children
of these chaotic times. Boys and girls of ten and up arrested in bunches for stealing, for murder.
Children going without chaperonage to school dances lasting till morning, with steps named after
animals but which disgrace even the barnyard.

See our leaders of industry moralizing at all times, prating about the sacredness of woman-
hood, but thinking nothing of stealing the wives and daughters of other men. Round up even the
religious press and you will see text, pictures and advertisements that would soften the brain of
the angelic Doctor himself were he to try to square it all with the Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Com-
mandments.

Mothers and fathers are solely to blame. They think teachers must be everything from nurse
to embalmer for offspring that in many cases come into the world undesired and hence are sinfully
neglected by their unnatural mothers and worse than indifferent fathers.

READ— AND TURN OFTEN TO

CHRISTIAN ETHICS

THE BOOK OF RIGHT LIVING

By Rev. J. EIHot Ross, C. S. P., Ph. D.

Lecturer in Ethics to the Newman Club, University of Texas

REV. DR. W. J. KERBY, Professor of Sociology, Catholic Dear Mr. Garrity: . v v *>,. n,.r, T f^^I th»t it

IT . .. £ » . Mr I.. I T\ A The more I think of Ross s book, the more 1 teei that it

University of America, Washington, D. C. should somehow be made the text-book on Ethics in every

"I think your text-book on Ethics very remarkable. You have CathoHc college and school; that with such a standard book it

brought ethical principles closer to life than any other writer whom I ought to be considered unsportsmanhke for any Catholic to

know, and you have begun a bridge that will carry one from the mini- attempt to duplicate it; that if anyone finds any defects m it,

mizing that would only avoid sin, over to the generosity of Christ. or has any suggestions for improving it, instead of attempting

The constructive side of the work is valuable to the highest degree. to supplant it by another book, he should send the criticisms

You have enriched your volume by wide reading and you have drawn and suggestions to Father Ross. It would mean so much to

related sciences into happiest subordination to Ethics. Teachers will have one book acknowledged as beyond question, a tit book

owe you very much for this work. I hope that our schools will adopt and the best book in its line. ^'"j V^'^'^rvnTwir o t

it generally. I shall neglect no opportunity to urge them to do so." (Signed) JOHN J. WYNNE, t>. J.

NOTE— Nothing in type fits this decadent cycle of time like Doctor Ross' book. We are deter-
mined to spread it as a means to an end. It will be sent to anyone on approval. It is a new
book but already in use at Schools of Sociology, at the University of Notre Dame, Indiana, at
various Jesuit and other colleges. We have the strongest indorsements of this work from men
and women who think — who are alive to the deplorable condition of the age: You too, no matter
who you are, will endorse this, "The Book of Right Living."

PRICE: $3.00, delivered anywhere

I^THE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY, Publishers, 437 Fifth Ave., New York^

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald

286

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

Automobile
Conveniences

Neat, classy and up-to-date

A. very neat and well made Bullet Lamp — with
adapters. Designed to fit any "car. Postpaid

No. 103-N.— Nickel, per pair $7.50

No. 103-B.— Blacll, per pair 7.50

Parking Lamp

A very

No. 105

leatly designed Parking Lamp to be
mounted on the rear left fender, showing red
light In rear and white light in front. Saves
your battery.

No. 105-N. S.— Nicltel with switch, each.
No. 105-B. S.— Blacit with switch.
No. 105-N.— Nicltel. each.
No. 103-B.— Niollel,

Flower Vase

This is an unsplashable (spun copper) Vase.
Very attractive and fits up snug to car. postpaid

No. 101 -S.— Silvered Vase, each $3.25

No. lOI-C— Polished Copper, each 3.25

Also to be had In following finishes, if desired:
Satin Copper, Oxidized Copper, Statuary Bronze.
French Gray or Gunmetal. .$3.25 each, postpaid

Ash Receiver

A very attractive and well maUo ash
adjustable to the position of any dashboard.
For open or closed cars. Holds box of safety
matchts. Highly nickel [.lated. Postpaid
No. 102— Ash Receiver, each $2.25

Wilcor

4824 W. Lake

Mfg. Co.

St., Chicago. 111.

"It's a long road and suyiny.

It's a long road and old.
And the brozvn padres made it

For the flocks of tUe fold."

Californian Trails, an Intimate
Guide to the Old Missions

THE STOKY OF THE CAl,IFORNIA MISSIONS

Trowbridge Hall

^ A new book, beautifully illustrated, charmingly written and warm with
sympathetic descriptions, of the pearls of the old Franciscan Mission Rosary.
From San Diego to San Francisco The Royal R03A leads through a storied
country along the avenues of the past — the trails the Franciscans blazed in
California during the late seventeen hundreds. ^ From the first picture
of mediaeval hospitality at the early missions to the last page on the mak-
ing of California's flag this travel book is one of individual charm. Trow-
bridge Hall knows the missions, the country, the people, their folklore,
and he tells his tale delightfully. Illus., 8vo., cloth, $5,00.

Order from your bookseller or direct front

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, Publishers, 64 Fifth Avenue, New York

Nurses^ Training School

St. Elizabeth HospitaL 1433 Claremont Avenue, Chicago, Illinois

An accredited school conducted by Sisters. Poor Handmaids of y.
University and Anna Durant Hospital /or Contagious Diseases.

Affording excellent training in a
modern, thoroughly equipped hospital.

Christ. Affiliated with Loyola

For full particulars address Sister Superior

gierbe <Sob bp Caring tot tfje ^icfet

The
of c

Hospital Sisters of St. Francis are in
of Sisters. Young women desirous of
ecrating their lives to the noble work
aring for the sick can apply to

The Mother

Superior

St.

John's Hospital,

Springfield, 111.

Read's

"Illustrated History of
New Mexico"

For terms, etc., write to

Benjamin M. Read, Santa Fe, N. Mex.

John Gebhardts Son

Mason
and General
Contractors

179 West Washington Street
Chicago III.

Telephone Main 3410

ST. JOSEPH SEMINARY
Teutopolis, 111.

Conducted by the Franciscan
Father of the Sacred Heart (St.
Louis) Province for the religious
and classical training of young men
that desire to become Franciscan
priests. The course of studies ex-
tends over six years. The terms are
very reasonable. A reduction is
made in favor of needy, but deserv-
ing boys. For catalog and pros-
pectus write to

The Rev. Rector.

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANBE. ILLINOIS

A Regislered Training School for Nurses con-
ducted bv The Franciscan Sisters.

Eighty-fire miles from Chicago — invigorating

country air, ample grounds, etc. For particulars

apply to

The Sister Directress

^neipp ^amtarium

Bcvome Citp, Snbtana

Conducted by the Sistera of the Most Pi-eeloU3 Blood.
The leadhiE principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneipp
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold water
applications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com-
presses and wrappers.
Open all the Vear. Consumplive and Meiflal Cases Nol Adnulled.
AnDKESS

Sisters of the Precious Blood

Rome City, Indiana ^^

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald

July, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

287:

OBITUARY

The charity of our readers is aslied for
the following- deceased readers of Francis-
can Herald and friends of our missions:

St. Bonis, Mo. — Bro. Salvator Rohr, O.
F. M. ; Glen Riddle, Pa. — Sr. Mary JI. Neu-
meier, O. S. F.; Chicag-o, HI. — P. D. Byrne,
Mrs. Catherine Ryan, Catherine Dufflcy;
Konsdale, R. I. — Elizabeth Walsh, Thos.
O'Grady; Pawtncket, R. I. — Miss Elizabeth
Higsins; Providence, R. I. — Henry Francis
Mulligan, Margaret Haddock Costello.
Mrs. Agnes Westland, James Haddock;
Wew York, N. Y. — Julia Callahan, George
R. Dunne, Mr. Hinan, Mr. Hendrick, Mrs.
Mary Healey, Henry McKernan; Brooklyn,
W. y. — Mrs. M. Toolan, Mr. Askin; Albany,
Ur. Y. — Mrs. M. Brennan: Hudson Palls,
S. Y. — Mrs. C. E. Galvin; Somerville,
Mass, — N. Hayes; South Boston, Mass. —
Mary Nolan; Taunton, Mass. — Mrs. Guil-
len; Worcester, Mass. — Mrs. B. Carroll;
Gloucester, Mass. — Mrs. Anna M. Carpen-
ter; Cambridg-e, Mass. — Mr. John Mc-
Keever; New Bedford, Mass. — James W.
Kane; Philadelphia, Pa. — Mrs. Mary Ken-
nelly, James Kennelly; Readinff, Pa. — Mr.
Wiegant; Pittsburg-h, Pa. — James Patrick
Wall, Mrs. Clara Meyer; PottsviUe, Pa. —
Mrs. G. Meyer; Germantown, Pa. — Mrs.
M. Feeney; Hartford, Conn. — Kathryn
Egan; Newark, N. J. — Mrs. O. Coyle, Miss
S. Dunning; Trenton, JSf. J. — John H. Can-
non ; Bosransport, Ind. — Mrs. Pauline Davis,
Miss Edith Gross; louisville, Ky. — Miss
R. Klein, Mary Healy; Henderson, Ky. —
F. Austin; Mareng'o, la. — Mrs. John
May; Kansas City, Mo. — Mrs. Mary Engle-
mann; Washington, Mo. — Elizabeth Wie-
mann, Emma Schnidle, Mary Mintrup;
Ban Prancisco, Calif. — Mrs. B. McGuirk,
Mrs. Prank Murphy. Miss Julia Stapleton,
Cornelius Buckley; Detroit, Mich. — Delia
Griffln; Warren, Pa. — Mary Doherty; Ire-
land— Patrick Higgins.

lET US PRAY — Eternal rest give unto
them, O. Lord, And let perpetual light
shine upon them. May they rest in peace.
Amen.

INTENTIONS

The following intentions are recom-
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For recovery of health (5). For re-
covery from goitre trouble. For cure of
stuttering. For success in studies. For
peace in a family (5). For recovery of
hearing and cure from fainting spells.
For recovery from a serious operation
(3). For recovery of a mother from an
operation (2). For recovery of a brother
m nervous breakdown. For return to
faith of two brothers. For perseverance
in the religious state. For permanent and
lucrative employment. For a suitable
business place. For regaining a lost busi-
ness. For happy settlement of property
difficulties. For sale of property (2). For
the payment of debts. For conversion of
relatives and friends (5). For recovery of
money loaned. For success in work (5).
For a successful operation (3). For a
restful vacation. For a happy and suc-
cessful future (6). On Thanksgiving to
the Sacred Heart, Bl. Virgin. St. Joseph.
St. Antony, St. Benedict, St. Gertrude, and
St. Rita for favors received. For our holy
Father the Pope. For the spread of the
Third Order. For the success of the Na-
tional Third Order Convention.

Alexian Brothers Hospital
Monastery and Training School

1200-1256 Belden Avenue, Chicago, Illinois

Attention to young men desiring to
enter a Religious Nursing Order,
caring for Male Patients only

It is a well known fact that many young Catholic men haz'e a vocation for the Re-
ligious life, but have no desire to become Priests or work in the Mission Field, nor do they
feel that they have a calling to become Teachers, and still wish to do actual work of
"Charity."

To such young men we address the following:

Is there any other field as well suited for them as the Congregation of the Alexian
Brothers, an order of Laymen that devote their entire work to nurse the sick directly,
orwork for the welfare of the sick indirectly by filling other positions in a hospital for
which their talent and inclination may be best suited. ^ ^^

And where else could a man best qualify to hear our Deaf Lord at the last Judgement
address to him the words: "Verily, I say unto you: Whatsoever you have done unto the
least of My brethren, you have done it unto Me, for I was sick and you have comforted
Me, etc."

Now young man, should these few words strike you as being addressed to you m
particular, address the Brother Novice Master at the above address, and he will give you
more particulars if so desired.

For Your Home

rine

Shrine comaJete as follows: 13-inch Statue, Brass
Stand, Best Quality Glass, 6 Extra
Candles and Sacred Heart Leaflet,

All for $2.00

Statue has a most pleasing devotional face, is richly
finished in red and gold. Stand is solid brass, well made
and perfect in proportion. Class is insured against
breakage from heat of candle. Candles burn 8 hours,
andareclean, sanitary, odorless and safe. Callat our fac-
tory show rooms Of send us S2.00 and 25 cents extra
fof tfansportation. sT^

P€€k€y^*CO(ftMM

10 East SOth Street

New York City

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING g|£
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS Hi;

We guarantee everything we sell

Our business is founded on^oods of qual-
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions -^

Write us about your requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North State Street. Chicago. III.

MT US PRAY — Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O. Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and that Thou rnayest
grant them their desires, make them ask
such things as please Thee. Through
Jesus Christ, Our Lord. Amen.

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald

288

FRANCISCAN HERALD

July, 1921

Learn

Dress Designing

in 10 Weeks

Women — Girls — IS or over, can
easily learn Dress and Costume
Designing during their spare mo-
ments

IN 10 WEEKS

Dress Designers Frequently Earn

$45 to $100 a
Week

Many start parlors in their own
homes. Hundreds of others de-
sign and make their own gowns.

Every woman who now does plain
sewing should get these sample les-
sons and take up designing.

Every mother should be able to de-
sign and make her family costumes.

Send coupon immediately for Free
Sample Lessons. They are abso-
lutely free. Act Immediately .

COUPON

Mail to
FRANKLIN INSTITUTE

Deft. M663
Rochester, N. Y.

Kindly send me, absolutely free, book containing sample lessons
in Dress and Costume Designing, Dress Making and
Coat Making, as taught in 10 weeks' spare time. Send
also free special rates to teachers.

Name ■

Address-

Guajranteed

Stajnnped

Beeswax Caodlles

Immaculata Branch Pure Beeswax Candles

(Guaranteed 100% Beeswax)

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

(Guaranteed 60% Beeswax)

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction Candles

(Guaranteed 51% Beeswax) '

We not only guarantee that the Ritual Brand and the
Cerita Brand hand-cast Beeswax Candles are made
strictly in accordance >vith the Decree of the Sacred
Congregation of Rites, December 14, 1904, and that the
Immaculata Brand Hand-cast Beeswax Candles are
100% PURE Beeswax

But

WE STAMP OUR FIRM NAME, THE BRAND AND

THE PERCENTAGE OF BEESWAX

ON EACH CANDLE

501-527 Free St.. Syracuse. N. Y.

Our compute tine of Candles and Sanctuary Supplies is sold by all Iradint
Church Goods Supply Stores.

ass

Any E:

ly Li/xamination

Do you know tLat

Smith's Regents
Review Books

PublisLed by

W. Hasleton Smitli

liave keen intro(iuce<J into thousands of Parochial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Kno^v that they are recognized and endorsed
hy the leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere
*as heing the best for Review Work and to Prepare for
Examinations?

Question Boohs, each subject, 40 cents: Answer Books, each subject. 40 cents
SUBJECTS

Arithmetic

Commerciai Arithmetic

Geography

Eiementary Enollsh

Enotish Grammar

United States History

Physiolofly

Spellinn

Aigebra

Intermediate Aigebra

Advanced Aigebra

Geometry

Solid Geometry

1st Year Enollsh

2nd Year EngjJsti

3rd Year English
4thYear English
Elementary Bookkeeplno
Psychotogy and Principles

of Education
Commerciai Geography
Physicai Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology
Botany

e copies. 121% discount.

One dozen or n
*r Catalog

Chemistry
Zoology

1st Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd year French
l8t year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Eiementary Drawing

> copies, 25% discount

OiJer a copy of PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A ^

Its ime. fnce OU cents

W. Hazleton SmitK, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street

Buffalo, N. Y.

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald

•);ivs/Ji«aia4iwwi«wwwBsawKj«wii^

SFraticiscan Keratd

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

AUGUST, 1921

Number 10

iia<)taaiaiiij«{iiaaiatiB8<)(i«<)(>jaBi<ita<)ijSJji;a!4)Bgj^

CONTENTS

EDITORIALS

An Apostolate — Sport versus Wak —
' ' That 's That ' ' — Valiant Women 290

THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

Problems Old and New 292

By Father Cuthbert, O. S. F. C.

The Third Order op St. Francis . 293

By Rev. Albert Muntsoh, S. J.
Letters of Approval 294

FICTION

The Outlaws op Ravenhurst 296

By L. M. Wallace

The Housew arming 301

By P. D. Murphy

MISSIONS

Felipe de Neve, Governor 304

By Fr. Francis Borgia, O. F. M.

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 307

By Elizabeth Rose

MISCELLANEOUS

As Others See Us 310

By Marian Nesbitt

Some Notes on the Franciscans in Ireland . 311
By Denis A. McCarthy

Perfect Joy 314

From the Fioretti

In the World of Books '. 315

By Paul H. Richards

FRANCISCAN NEWS 318

JUST A WORD

ONE OF America's foremost weeklies quotes Senator
Hiram Johnson as saying that "the press has become
a menace to the Republic." The word "press" is a
very convenient as well as comprehensive term. People
sometimes criticize the press when they mean to attack a
certain class of publications. We devoutly hope that the
doughty Senator was misquoted or that he uttered his
sweeping condemnation with some sort of mental reserva-
tion, for naturally we do not like to think of the Heeald as
a menace to the country. For all we know, however, Mr.
Johnson may have been not so far from the truth if he
meant to hit the majority of publications that the American
public feeds on. There is no denying the fact that these are
days of evil influences, and that generally speaking the
press is doing its share to promote the power of evil. A
glance at the headlines of any metropolitan newspaper or
at the table of contents of the average popular magazine
is enough to convince one that the press has no little part
in undermining the morality of our citizens, and that in so
far it is a menace to the Republic.

Are the Catholics proof against the influence of the evil
press ? Not if they read what the printed page daily flaunts
before them; and who will say that they do not read it?
The insidious poison will find its way into the minds and
hearts of Catholics just as surely as it is bound to affect
the mental and moral fiber of non-Catholics. The Catholic
press provides an antidote; and Catholics owe it to them-
selves to make frequent and abundant use of it. The Herald
aims, in its own modest way, to counteract the evil press.
Are you convinced that in your own case the Herald is an
antitoxin? If so, you will surely not fail to renew your
subscription when it falls due. Have you received an
expiration notice ? Please read it carefully and do not wait
for a second and third reminder. It means a loss of time
and labor and money to us.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1921 Vol. IX No. 10

Published Every Month

1434-38 West Slst Street, Chicago, 111.

Subscription Price. $3.00.
Foreign Countries, $3.25.

Entered as second-class matter
March 1, 1920. at the postoffice at
Chicago, Illinois, under the Act of
March 3. 1879. Acceptance for mail-
ing at special rate of postage provided
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2,
1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

Change of Address — Always state
old as well as new address. Two
weeks' notice is required to enable us
to make a change.

Most Important — Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoffice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

^MMt7Svit^i^i^fvi?ityi?li^f^(>s?it7i?liS?1tri^

An ApQstolate

largely from St. Francis and his institutions. But
the Third Order is not asked to claim by right of

ELSEWHERE in this issue we publish a paper read priority the fields it has voluntarily surrendered. It
by Father Cuthbert, O.S.F.C, at the great Ter- need not even compete with existing organizations,
tiary congress held at Manchester, England, in jtg original purpose is served if it associates itself
June. We commend this excellent address to the pious corporately with these.

consideration of all our Tertiary readers. They will

It is not our intention to overemphasize this phase of

find therein a confirmation of what the Herald has the Third Order-if indeed such a thing were possible,

preached in and out of season from its very first issue gy all means, let Tertiaries sanctify their private lives;

down to the present ;to-wit, that the Third Franciscan ^^^ j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^I^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ -^ ^^^ ^^^^^^

Order has a twofold purpose, which is comprised m intended by their Founder and desired by the Church,

the words the Church applies to St. Francis: Non ^f^^^ all-around and thorough organization, there is

sibi soil vivere,sedalusproficerevult-He wished not nothing the Third Order in this country needs so

to live for himself alone, but to benefit others. ^^^^ ^3 ^ comprehensive and workable program of ■

In some altogether unaccountable way the opinion social action. Unless the coming national Tertiary

has gained ground in these parts that the Third Order convention outlines such a program, we fear the Third

exists only for the personal sanctification of its mem- Order will continue to be regarded in many places as

a hissing and a byword.

bers, and that it has no right corporately to engage
in social or charitable work. We have all along con-
tended that the Third Order has not only the right but :^^^T^^^rr:==r^
the duty to work for the spiritual and material welfare

of society, and that it can not neglect this solemn Sport versus War
obligation without forfeiting the esteem and support y^^UR READERS will remember that on July 2,
of its friends and challenging the criticism and con- f 1 amid settings and ceremonies befitting the mag-
tempt of its enemies. We will go even further and say V^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ fought a fight
that, unless a Third Order fraternity as a society ^^at for the time being overshadowed anything and
engages in some sort of charitable activity, it has no everything that has happened in this country since it
right to exist. For then, having lost its virtue and received the first news of the cessation of hostilities
savor, like the salt in the Gospel, "it is neither profit- j^ the late war. By means of skillful advertising the
able for the land nor for the dunghill. It is good for promoters of the prize fight— for it was nothing less-
nothing any more but to be cast out and to be trodden succeeded in working up the interest of at least two
on by men. nations to a degree altogether unheard of and out of

As Father Cuthbert very pointedly says, "the Third all proportion to the importance of the event itself.

Order as originally instituted was not merely for indi- it was reported that some 90,000 persons witnessed

vidual sanctification— it was meant to assist the Church the match, and that millions of others in the larger

in the purification and uplifting of the Christian world, cities of the country besieged the newspaper offices

It was an apostolate as well as a personal profession, and other places, eagerly awaiting the latest returns

. . . Anyone with a knowledge of the political and from the ringside. Of the result of the fight nothing

social conditions of the 13th century will recognize need be said.

how much the Tertiaries of those days had to set Outside of France, the onlooking nations, to judge

themselves against the prejudices and common opinion from their press comments, affected to be shocked

of the social world of their day. But they did so set at the spectacle of a whole country gone mad over so

themselves against the world, not only individually, trivial and brutal an affair as a prize fight. A case

but as a body; and so contributed to make the world jn point is the cry of horror raised by the Berlin

a little more Christian in practice than it had been." Socialist organ "Die Freiheit." "Can you conceive,"

Some have expressed the fear that the Third Order asks the paper, "anything more ghastly, more horrible,

by engaging in social activity might trespass on fields and more nauseating than the scene of two brutalized

occupied by other societies. We have misread history individuals whose membership in the human race can

if, in respect to organized charitable activity, the be determined only by biology, beating each other

Third Franciscan Order was not several centuries in until one of them remains lying senseless? Instead

advance of most of the modern societies now doing of thousands of spectators blushing and hanging their

such creditable welfare work for the Church and for heads' in shame, they cheer the loathsome spectacle,

society. Yes, it need surprise no one to find that the Boxing is more degrading and lower than the coarse

founders of these societies drew their inspiration brutality of the Roman gladiators, and baser than the

290

August, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 291

despicable cruelty of the Spanish bull fights. What undoubtedly is to be sought in the fact that the coun-
triumphs is the power of money." try had been actually, even if not technically, at peace

We have never witnessed a gladiatorial combat or with Germany since the day she agreed to the terms
a bull fight or a boxing match. For the sake of argu- of the armistice. It is characteristic of the topsy-
ment we are ready to admit, however, that from an turvy world we are living in that of all the great
ethical point of view little can be said in favor of any powers aligned against Germany in the late war we
of these forms of entertainment. Yet we can conceive are the only one that was really at peace with her since
of something even more ghastly, more horrible, more that memorable day in November, 1918; while the
nauseating, more loathsome, more degrading, more powers that had signed the treaty of peace, until quite
coarsely brutal, and more despicably cruel than the recently, have been anything but at peace with her.
scene of two highly trained athletes striving mightily That anomaly is now corrected, so far as this country
to outbox each other, even to the point of uncon- is concerned; and it is well for us and for the world
sciousness; — and that is the spectacle of two armies that it has been removed.

striving, by every means that hellish ingenuity can "That's that!" This casual observation may yet go
devise, to maim, kill, destroy, annihilate everything down in history as one of the most pertinent and
that comes in their way. Beside the unspeakable noteworthy ever uttered. Without doubt the signing
crimes and abominations of the world war, the horrors of the joint resolution means the closing of a very
of the prize fight at Jersey City dwindle into insig- important chapter in American history. Does it mean
nificance. also the opening of a new era of peace and good will

It is the fashion of Europeans to rail at Americans among the nations and of that "normalcy" which the
for their love of sport and to refer with an air of president has promised to assist in restoring to the
superiority to their violent outbursts of enthusiasm world? His call to the nations for a disarmament con-
and partisanship on such occasions as a prize fight ference seems to indicate that the world is to have
or a baseball game or a national election as "dementia gome sort of peace at last. But it is far way from
Americana." But there is a rage which, according to discussing disarmament and undertaking it in dead
the Latin poet, supplies arms— "furor arma ministrat" earnest. It remains to be seen just how sincere the
—and this deadlier species of frenzy all those nations conferees will be in their speeches and efforts to pro-
seem possessed of that profess a lofty disdain of that mote a scheme so dear to the hearts of all lovers of
milder sort known as sport craze. We give it as our peace and mankind. Meanwhile let us be grateful to
measured opinion that there would be fewer wars in God to be able to say, "That's that."
Europe if the nations took a more lively and active

interest in all kinds of healthful sports — not neces- -

sarily fisticuffs. European diplomats would be less

eager to fly at each other's throats if they had an Valiant Women

opportunity, colloquially speaking, of "blowing off r.r.^r.T^TXT<-. ^ 4. ^i, r. ^.i, i-

steam" while "rooting" for the home team and "pan- A CCORDING to a press report the Catholic women
ning" the umpire. More sport and less militarism f\ °^ Holland not only have bpund themselves to
would help appreciably to restore the comity of na- ^^^he^ immodest fashions, but they are visiting

tions and incidentally also the equilibrium of this the shops and asking tradesmen not to expose improper
tottering old world of ours. costumes for sale. It is stated that a willing ear has

been turned to their request. The greater part of the
^:;;=:=:;=:^;^:^^^^^^:^:t^;t' women in Holland have associated themselves with

the Catholic Society "Honor and Virtue," which is
Tiiat S That acknowledged by the Government to be a strong force

AT LAST the state of war with Germany has been for moral welfare,
officially ended. On the same day and in the Thus once again the Catholic women of Holland have
same state that the greatest pugilistic event of given the lie to those of their sex who say that it is
the century took place, the chief executive of the nation impossible for a minority to assert itself against pre-
set his name to the joint resolution of Congress, de- vailing modes and customs. The history of all reform
daring the state of peace duly restored. There was and revolutionary movements shows that it is never
little general interest in the event. The country at the headless and unwieldy majority, but always the
large was engrossed in the happenings at Jersey City, organized and determined minority that achieves re-
Even the president seems to have gone through the suits. We are of opinion that, if the Catholic women
motions of affixing his signature as through a mere of the United States presented a united front against
formality. Seated in the midst of a small family immodest fashions, for instance, they would soon find
group at Senator Freylinghuysen's home, at Raritan, themselves in a position to dictate to the dress design-
he is said to have put his name to the weighty docu- ers and shopkeepers. But that is the trouble with our
ment with as little ceremony as if he were signing Catholic women, as with our Catholic men, that they
his chauffeur's pay check; while one of the bystand- seem not to be able to get together even on a single
ers, at the last stroke of the pen, made the somewhat issue. Meanwhile, the tide of irreligion and immoral-
frivolous remark, "That's that." ity now sweeping the country is gaining in volume
One reason for the general lack of interest in what and momentum, and there is none to utter a resounding
must be regarded historically as a momentous event, and authoritative "Thus far!"

PROBLEMS OLD AND NEW

By Father Cuthbert, O. S. F. G.

The following paper was read on the second day of the recent Tertiary Congress, held at Manchester, England.

I TAKE it that on an occasion like the
present, we Franciscans are not met
together merely to congratulate our-
selves upon the past achievements and
glories of our Order. Rightly we look
back upon our past history and grate-
fully we acknowledge that we are the
heirs of an ancient Order with no mean
past. But if we are in any way worthy
of those who have gone before us, the
old adage will come to our minds : Nob-
lesse oblige — an honorable heritage
carrier with it the obligation of uphold-
ing the tradition of honor. No family
or society can long live upon its capital
of honor without ceasing to be honor-
able; we can sustain the glory of the
past only by adding to that glsry by our
own present endeavor.

The Third Order of St. Francis has
a long history. That it still continues
to live within the Catholic Church shows
that it has within it a principle of age-
long vitality, which means that in its
spirit and principles it witnesses to
some enduring fundamental need in
Catholic life, and in practice has been
found helpful to many souls throughout
its long history, otherwise it would not
have endured but would have gone the
■way of other religious Orders which
flourished for a while and then ceased to
exist.

That the Third Order has been and
still is of incalculable benefit to many
individual souls cannot be doubted by
anyone with any knowledge of Francis-
can Tertiaries.

But there is another aspect which can-
not be left out of sight if the Third
Order is to fulfil the function in the
Church for which it was originally insti-
tuted. The Third Order as originally
instituted was not merely for individual
sanctification — it was meant to assist
the Church in the purification and up-
lifting of the Christian world. It was
an apostolate as well as a personal pro-
fession, and its apostolate had a very
specific purpose: it was not merely to
inculcate Christian principles in gen-
eral, but certain specific Christian prin-
ciples in particular which the world is
apt to pay little heed to, and it was the
profession and apostolate of these spe-

cific Christian principles which gave
the Third Order its specific character
and standing within the body of the
Catholic Church.

What were these specific principles
for which the Third Order stood as
against the world?

They were two : —

1. Peace and good will amongst men
— or "fraternal charity.

2. A Christian austerity of life, as
opposed to sensual habits and enjoy-
ments which militate against the
Christian spirit.

These were the two principles upon
which St. Francis founded his Order,
and which were the constant burden of
his preaching; and they constitute his
social message to mankind.

To-day's Pagan Fashions

Now, if you study the history of the
Third Order in the 13th century — that
period when the Third Order gained its
undying renown as one of the most
eflScient social forces in the Church —
you will see how these two principles
permeate the whole life and constitution
of the Order; you will see, too, how the
Third Order was so organized and
directed as to bring these two principles
to bear directly upon the outstanding
paganism which even in those days of
faith, flaunted its dominion in the social
and political life of the time and ma'de
it difficult even for well meaning Cath-
olics to live up to the Faith they held.

But the Tertiaries of those days were
not left to apply their principles accord-
ing as their individual judgment
prompted them; in the Rule and in
apostolic decrees, and in their local and
provincial statutes, they were given a
very clear direction as to the applica-
tion of their principles in public life.

Thus as to their profession of
Christian austerity, no Tertiary who
persistently followed the pagan fashions
of the day, either in dress, or food, or
in other habits of life, would long be
allowed to remain a member of the
fraternity. Again, no Tertiary might
be an active partisan in any civil feud —
that curse of the 13th century — nor
might he take any oath which bound
292

him to support any party in a feud. As
a Tertiary, he must be a peace-maker,
and endeavor to bring rival parties to-
gether not to separate them.

Further, after allowing for his own
maintenance and that of those dependent
upon him according to the rule of fru-
gality and simplicity enjoined upon the
Tertiaries, the Tertiary must use his-
goods for charitable purposes, especially
for the support of the poor. His prop-
erty was a trust for the needy as well
as for himself; not an unqualified pos-
session.

And in all these matters the Tertiary
was answerable to the ministers of the
fraternity, if he failed to live up to his
profession.

Anyone with a knowledge of the polit-
ical and social conditions of the 13th
century will recognize how much the
Tertiaries of those days had to set them-
selves against the prejudices and com-
mon opinion of the social world of their
day. But they did so set themselves
against the world, not only individually,
but as a body; and so contributed to
make the world a little more Christian
in practice than it had been.

Apostles of Peace and Goodwill

Need I point the moral of this very
brief historical retrospect? If I must, I
will say that if the Third Order is to re-
gain its corporate influence as a means
of social reform — if it is to help the
world at large to become more Christian
— Tertiaries individually and corpo-
rately must again concentrate upon
those two fundamental principles which
give their Order its specific character in
the Church: they must again stand
forth as apostles of peace and goodwill
amongst men, and again give a clear
example of unworldliness and austerity
against the sensual paganism which is
everywhere in evidence.

The world of today is in need of such
an apostolate — never more so than now.

Today, as in the 13th century, many
are crying "Peace," yet the world is a
pandemonium of discord; in place of thei
individual feuds we have national andj
industrial strife, as bitter and un-Chris-.i

August, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

293

tion as any individual party warfare.
In this conflict of peoples and parties
which is threatening the stability of all
political and social life in Europe, re-
ligion, generally speaking, is absent, and
the teaching of Christianity is silently
ignored or openly flouted, and, as in the
13th century, so today, this un-Christian
conflict of peoples and classes is largely
supported and abetted by people who in
private life are more or less practical
Christians. The weakness of practical
religion today, as in most periods of
Christian history, is that men who in
private life have a Christian conscience,
in public life, — i. e., in political, social,
and industrial life — shed their Christian
conscience and fall in with the practical
paganism of the world round about
them.

A Call to the Tertiaries

In this imperfect world of ours there
must needs be national rivalries, indus-
itrial conflicts, and social differences ol
opinion ; but these rivalries and conflicts
need not be carried on in defiance of
Christian moral and religious princi-
ples : it is the absence of Christian prin-
ciples and the Christian spirit in public
life which both foments the evil and adds
the sting of bitterness to the conflict
when it does break out.

We have heard a great deal in recent
years of what Tertiaries might do in
the world; but here is the work Ter-
tiaries did in the past — and it is a work
badly needed today — the Tertiary apos-
tolate of fraternal charity and of an
austere Christian simplicity of life.

And in saying this I am but echoing
the words of one whose authority to
speak is greater than mine — none other
than the Sovereign Pontiff, Benedict
XV. For in his recent encyclical letter
on the Third Order, the Holy Father
solemnly admonishes Tertiaries to take
upon themselves, in the spirit of St.
! Francis and their former brethren, the
apostolate of peace and goodwill in the
face of the dissensions which are rend-
ing the civilized world, and to set an
example of Christian modesty and sim-
plicity, so that some healing may be
brought to a world smitten with hatred
and sensuous luxury. It is a call to Ter-
tiaries to take up their original aposto-
late and to concentrate upon their orig-
inal vocation.

THE THIRD ORDER OF
ST. FRANCIS

A Potent Factor of Social Regeneration

Written by the Rev. Albert Muntsch, S. J., for the Press Bulletin Service of the
C. B. of the C. V.

Above all things Francis wished Ter-
tiaries to be distinguished, as by a spe-
cial badge, by brotherly love, such as is
keenly solicitous of peace and harmony.
Knowing this to be the particular pre-
cept of Jesus Christ, containing in itself
the fulfilment of the Christian law, he
was most anxious to conform to it the
minds of his followers. — Pope Bene-
dict XV,

IN AN appeal to Franciscan Tertiaries,
Fr. Cuthbert, O. S. F. C, says: "The
Franciscan Order has, from its in-
fancy, considered itself especially com-
missioned by God to oppose the selfish-
ness and luxury of the world." Never
was the work of the devoted men and
women who belong to this pious con-
fraternity of greater importance than
today. Never has it promised larger
results. For selfishness and luxury
have once more, as in Francis' time, be-
come abominable vices of the social body.
To oppose a barrier to this insidious
plague, to check the spread of frivolous
license, has become an imperative social
necessity. But the brave work must be
done by men and women of the world.
Here is the splendid opportunity for the
members of the Third Order.

"For," says Fr. Cuthbert, "St. Francis
founded his Order for all whose souls
revolted against the corruption and sin
of the time, and when he extended his
Order so as to embrace men and women
living in the world, he created a hostile
camp in the midst of the world itself to
do battle with the social immorality of
a degenerate age."

The century of St. Francis was like
our own, a time of great social disturb-
ance and discontent. There were feuds
and fierce civic rivalries which drove
men like Dante into exile. There was
vulgar luxury and display of finery and
ostentatious wealth beside squalid pov-
erty. There was hard-heartedness to-
wards the poor and contempt for those
of lowly station. And, as in our day, the
latter reacted by folloviang reformers
who promised relief through means the
Church was obliged to condemn. To a
society thus rent asunder, St. Francis
appealed, not as an ordinary social re-
former would, by criticizing the evil
tendencies, but rather by pointing out a
higher ideal, namely, poverty. He him-
self espoused Poverty, and filled the
hearts of others with the same lofty love
for her. Thus did he become the great
Social Reformer of his time. And the
Third Order came into being because
numerous men and women, who could
not leave the world, earnestly desired to
realize the ideal of the Poor Man of
Assisi. It has been well said that this
movement "was a great social reforma-
tion; it led men forward to heaven by
making the way on earth straightjr and

more like unto heaven. It dealt not with
general abstract principles, but with the
actual facts of the world . . . the
civic feuds, the intense selfishness, the
luxuriousness and effeminacy of the
thirteenth century."

Social Blessings of the Third Order

We speak of our age as the age of
democracy. But the age which prides
itself on being such is also the age of
fierce industrialism, the age which saw
the rise of the sweatshop, the beginning
of child labor, the work of mothers in
factories, and the grinding of the wage-
earner under the heel of capitalism. The
labor union and much-needed social leg-
islation are only beginning to do away
with the worst evils of a distinctively
industrial civilization. But all attempts
at social reform will be without avail
until men realize the needs of socializing,
not the means of production, not even
industrial society, but the individual.
Because St. Francis and his Third Order
accomplished this, they became a social
asset of priceless value. Exalting pov-
erty, teaching charity, St. Francis and
his followers brought about Social Jus-
tice. The Abbe Monier in his "History
of St. Francis" quite correctly claims:
"The Third Order may be said to be one
of the greatest ever attempted for intro-
ducing more justice among men.
. They (the Tertiaries) changed
the then existing social order in favor of
the weak and humble."

The Holy Father's Encyclical Letter

No wonder Pope Benedict hopes for
an awakening of the Third Order from
the coming Centenary observance. Re-
ferring to the evils of our day which he
desires to see overcome, he says in his
pronouncement: "If we consider care-
fully, there are at present two passions
prevailing in this incredible perversity
of customs: the unbounded love of riches
and an unquenchable thirst for pleasure.
And we generally observe
that while on one side there is no moder-
ation in accumulating riches, on the
other is wanting that resignation of old
times to suffering the discomforts that
accompany poverty and misery, and
while among proletaries and rich the
fierce fight we spoke of is raging, the
aversion of the needy is sharpened by
the immoderate luxury of the many
united to a brazen licentiousness."

294

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1921

LETTERS OF APPROVAL

To the General Directive Board of the First National
Tertiary Convention.

Reverend and dear Fathers:

Almighty God providentially provides
special help for His children in every
age.

The history of God's Church forcibly
shows His wonderful providence. Seven
hundred years ago when St» Francis
blessed the world by his example and
teachings, the world was greedily striv-
ing after every luxury and extrav-
agance. God sent him to direct men's
minds most energetically towards the
quiet Christian virtues which alone can
satisfy the human heart. In our age
the same spirit of restlessness, desire of
ease and amusements, grasping after
wealth characterize society. We are
therefore not surprised that the Father
of Christendom, Benedict XV should re-
echo the oft repeated warning of his
predecessors, admonishing the world to
reawaken the spirit of St. Francis most
earnestly and bring this holy spirit
more and more into the daily lives of
Catholics. This is the great object of
the Third Order. May the efforts you
are so earnestly making to diffuse the
spirit meet every success, May God
bless your work, and blessing will re-
dound to the welfare and happiness of
the whole world.

Fraternally yours,

(Signed) LEO HAID, 0. S. B.
Bishop,
Ahhot Ordinary Belmont Abbey.

Reverend and dear Fathers:

As bishop of a city and diocese which
glories in St. Anthony, the illustrious
son of St. Francis of Assisi as its
Patron Saint, I can not but view with
delight the increase of the devotion
to the Seraphic Patriarch and hail with
joy your efforts to spread among the
faithful the wonderful Third Order of
Saint Francis.

Our age is rejecting Christ the
Savior and is worshipping false gods
which can bring it neither peace nor
happiness. The sad fact stares us in
the face that paganism, conquered by
the Apostles and held down so long in
the succeeding centuries, is again in the
ascendancy; pagan morals and pagan
ideas are everywhere supplanting the
Christian standards of the past. Evi-
dently we vrill have to RECONQUER
the world for Christ and the Cross.
But how?

There is an analogy between the
apostasy of our age and the defection
of faith and general immorality of the

13th Century. If the world of those
days was saved, it was through Saint
Francis of Assisi, whom God in his
mercy raised up for the regeneration
of the Christian world. We all know
how this wonderful Apostle of Umbria.
with his admirable zeal and seraphic
spirit triumphed over all obstacles; how
he drove out of Europe the leaven of
paganism; brought order out of chaos;
restored Christianity to its throne
from which it was to rule again tfie
world and bring peace and happi-
ness to the hearts of men.

Never since the dawn of Christianity
had such conquests, such reforms and
conversions been witnessed. The suc-
cess of St. Francis and his humble
friars was never forgotten. No wonder
that amidst the appalling dangers to
faith and morals of our modern times
the Sovereign Pontiffs should be turn-
ing their eyes again to the Seraphic
Patriarch. Similar causes must have
similar effects, and may we not expect
in our days a revival of faith through
the revival of the spirit of St. Francis;
the wonders of the 13th renewed in our
20th century?

And where could we learn the spirit
of St. Francis better than in the Orders
he founded and through which he still
is living and laboring in the Church?
It was through the Third Order that St.
Francis regenerated Europe; it is from
the Third Order that we may expect the
social reform of our days and the sancti-
fication of millions of souls.

The sainted Pius X assures us that
the Third Order has lost nothing of its
pristine power and that it is wonder-
fully adapted to the needs of our mod-
ern times. Our Holy Father Benedict
XV tells us that the Rule of the Third
Order is naught else than the Gospel
applied to everyday life.

The happy results of the past; the
example of so many of God's Saints;
the words of so many illustrious Popes
ought to convince us of the excellence
of the Third Order.

With all my heart do I wish success
and Godspeed to the Tertiary Conven-
tion of 1921.

I pray God through glorious Saint
Francis to bless your deliberations and
efforts.

With best wishes and cordial greet-
ings, I am Yours truly in Xto,
(Signed)
ARTHUR J. DROSSAERTS,

Bishop of San Antonio.

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

2. Dedication of Our Lady of the An-
gels. (Porziuncola Indulgence.)

4. St. Dominic, Founder of the Do-
minicans. (Plen. Ind.)

6. Transfiguration of Our Lord. (Plen.
Ind.)

7. BB. Agathangel and Cassian, Mar-
tyrs of the I Order.

9. BB. John of Alvemia, John Baptist
Vianney (Cure d'Ars), Novellonis, Con-
fessors of the I and III Orders.

11. Bl. Louise of Savoy, Widow of the
Third Order.

12. St. Clare, Foundress of the II Or-
der. (Gen. Absol. — Plen. Ind.)

13. BB. Vincent of Aquila and Francis
of Pisa. Confessors of the I and III
Orders. '

14. Bl. Sanctes, Confessor of the I
Order.

15. The Assumption of the B. V. M.
(Gen. Absol.— Plen. Ind.)

17. St. Roch, Confessor of the III
Order. (Plen. Ind.)

18. Bl. Paula, Virgin of the II Order.

19. St. Louis, Bishop of the I Order.
(Plen. Ind.)

20. BB. Timothy and Bernard, Con-
fession of the I Order.

22. Seven Joys of Our Lady. (Gen.
Absol.— Plen. Ind.)

25. St. Louis, King, Patron of the III
Order. (Gen. Absol. — Plen. Ind.)

Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confession
and Holy Communion, they visit a
church of the First or the Second Order
or of the Third Order Regular of St.
Francis while the Bl. Sacrament is ex-
posed and there pray for the intention
of the Pope. If Tertiaries live at a great
distance from a Franciscan church, they
may visit their own parish church.

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meet-
ing. Conditions: Confession, Communion,
visit to any church, and some prayers
there for the intention of the Pope.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention
of the Pope, and besides some prayers
in honor of the Immaculate Conception
of the Bl. Virgin Mary.

General Absolution, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter-
tiaries on August 12, 15, 22, 25. This
absolution may be imparted to Tertiaries
in the confessional on the day preceding
these feasts or on the feasts themselves
or on any day during the week follow-
ing.

August, 1921 FRANCIS CANHERALD 295

<>]iiiiiiiiMaiiUNiiiirit]iiHiiiiiiiiiiuiuiNiMinaiitiiniiic]iiiininiiiuiniiMiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiE3iiniuiiiuc:ininiuiionniiiiuiuiiuiiiuiiiE]uniiiMii^

The Grandeurs of Mary

S What is this grandeur I see up in neaven,

S A splendor that looks like a splendor divine?

g What creature so near the Creator is throned?

5 O Mary I those marvellous glories are thine.

S But who would have thought that a creature could live

= With the fires of the Godhead so awfully nigh?

£ Oh who could have dreamed, mighty Mother of Cod I

g That even God's power could have raised thee so high?

g What name can we give to a queenship so grand?

g What thought can we think of a glory like this?

H Saints and angels lie far in the distance, remote

E From the golden excess of thine unmated bliss.

1 Thy Person, thy Soul, thy most beautiful Form,

= Thine Office, thy Name, thy most singular Grace,

i God hath made for them. Mother! a world by itself,

= A shrine all alone, a most worshipful place.

I Thy sinless Conception, thy jubilant Birth,

§ Thy Crib and thy Cross, thine Assumption and Crown,

1 They have raised thee on high to the right hand of Him

y Whom the spells of thy love to thy bosom drew down.

1 am blind with thy glory; in all God's wide world S

1 find nothing like thee for glory and power: =

I can hardly believe that thou grewest on earth, =

In the green fields of Judah, a scarce-noticed flower. S

O Mary, what ravishing pageants I see, =

What wonders and works center round thee in heaven, =

What creations of grace fall like light from thy hands, =

What Creator-like powers to thy prudence are given! =

Inexhaustible wonder! the treasures of God =

Seem to multiply under thy marvellous hand, £

And the power of thy Son seems to gain and to grow, =

When He deigns to obey thy maternal command. =

Ten thousand magnificent greatnesses blend =

Their vast oceans of light at the foot of thy throne; 1

Ten thousand unspeakable majesties grace g

The royalty vested in Mary alone. £

But look what a wonder there is up in God! n

One love, like a special Perfection, we see; =

And the chief of thy grandeurs, great Mother, is there, =

In the love the Eternal Himself has for thee. §

= — Father Faher =

f i

^JiniiiNncjiiiiiniiiuuiiiuiniiniiEsiiniiiiiuiQniiiiiuoiiiiiHiinaiiiuiuiiuQMiiiiiiiniaiiniiiiiitiniiinuHiutiiniiiiiniiQiniuininuuiiiiuiuiaiunumin

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

CHAPTER XIV

MUCKLE JOHN-O'-THE CLEUTH
4<T^AWN HAS come at last; a red
light is dancing far out on the
'waters of the frith; the clouds
are all afire; but I am looking through a
doorway; I wonder why."

Gordon would have raised his head,
but it was heavy; something seemed to
weigh it down. He raised his hand to
discover what that something might be,
but stared at the hand instead — long fin-
gers, thin and white, blue veins winding
in and out among the bones, a freckle
here and there. These were old friends,
but the hand was not his. It must be-
long to a sick girl. Some one was speak-
ing in a low voice. Who could it be?
Turning his head was too weary a busi-
ness; but the deep blue Douglas eyes
slowly followed the sound. A seaman
of Clan Gordon stood near the hearth —
a rough-looking fellow with a scarred
face and a wild brush of black curled
beard. The woman beside him seemed
worn-out and worried. Gordon pitied
her. She must have heard the lad stir,
for she turned quickly.

"Look, John, his eyes are no' wild the
day. Have a wee bit o' soup, my lamb,
an' sleep again."

"No, madam" — why did his voice
sound so faint and hollow ? The woman
leaned forward to catch the words. "No,
madam, I thank you — but I can not stay
to eat. If you would unfasten — the
thing — the thing — that is holding my
head down."

"Bless the heart o' my bairnie, noth-
ing's there but a damp cloth. Still if
the weight troubles ye "

"Oh, it does not trouble me, madam.
But you see it is daylight — daylight now.
I must seek John — Muckle John-o'-the-
Cleuth."

"An' what would my little laird have
me do?" The great seaman bent over
to hear the gasping words, but the boy's
eyes suddenly grew round and bright.
The weakness vanished; he sprang up,
staring at a gentle little collie that had
just stepped into the doorway; he
snatched the bowl from the woman's

By L. M. Wallace

hand and threw it. The dog ran out,
yelping.

"I hit him! That's one wolf done for!
— But there are so many — eyes — red
eyes going round and round in the
darkness— ^and the dawn — will never —
never — come. I can't — hold on —
any — " The lad sank back on the pil-
low. The voice mumbled a moment more
and trailed into silence. Even the burn-
ing blast of fever could put but little
strength into the worn-out frame.

"There he goes again," moaned the
woman. "An' I was so hopin' he'd wake
wi' his wits. His eyes were a bit steady
at the first."

"You're worn out wi' watchin', Jean.
Go, lie doon a bit yoursel'."

"An' leave him noo! — Are ye gone
stark mad?"

WHAT HAS GONE BEFORE
Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the
Scottish Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and
son of Lang-Sword, has remained true
to the ancient faith and to Mary Queen
of Scots. Forces of the king surprise
castle Ravenhnrst, while the inmates
are attending the proscribed Mass.
The old earl is taken prisoner and
executed. Of his grandsons James re-
tains the faith, while Roger aposta-
tizes and makes himself master of
Ravenhnrst. James's infant son, Gor-
don, is taken by his uncle. Friar
Stephen, to Maryland, there to be
brought up in the Catholic faith be-
fore returning to Scotland as heir to
castle Ravenhurst. His uncle Roger
tries to gain him for the new faith and
for his plans. For his unyielding
steadfastness, the boy is severely
punished and imprisoned. Through a
secret passage leading from the room
in which he is confined, Gordon effects
his escape. Amid the greatest dangers
and difficulties he makes his way
through the abandoned tunnel, when
suddenly he comes to the dungeon
where his father is imprisoned.
Through a crevice in the wall Sir
James discloses his identity to his
son and gives him instructions how
to reach the end of the passage in
safety and to obtain the aid of the out-
laws.

"But you're droppin' for need o' sleep,
woman. Ye must, Jean, ye must."

"There's no use pratin'. I canno'
leave the bairn an' I will no'. How
could I face Lady Margaret ? — God's ain
angel she ha' been to us — an' how could
I face her if I did no' do my best to save
the wee chief ? Little enough I ken— o'
the what an' the when o' given yerbs an'
potion. I can do a' I can — that's a'.
I'll no' fail Lady Margaret in her oor
o' need!"

"But, Jean, yer no' made o' iron,
woman! You canno' stand it much
longer!"

"Much longer! It'll no' be much long-
er. Gin I dinna get yon fever doon,
there will be no little tongue to rave this
evenin'."

"Dinna, Jeanie, dinna say that! The
wee lairdie canno' die! — He munno' die!
A' the hope o' Clan Gordon is in him!"

"John! John! ye munno' be flyin' In
the face o' the Almighty, man! It's His
to say 'live' or 'die.' "

"I did no' mean it that way, lass —
God forgive me an' His will be done! —
But the chief is dead these ten long
years an' gin the boy die. Sir Roger will
be earl. What can the Gordons hope
fra' yon weakling or any sprig o' his?"

"God kens best, John. Perhaps the
bairn would only suffer as did Sir Angus,
as did oor ain Sir Jamie."

"Ye are right, lass, ye are right. A
brave heart canno' do a'. The lad might
lead us in one last battle an' then gang
to the block or worse. God kens best.
Poor bairn, he has suffered aboon meas-
ure noo. Gin he is to die, God grant
me one thing: let the boy ha' his wits
long eno' to tell me who 'twas that beat
him. An' I hang for it, I'll gie the
coward cur the same — blow for blow! —
But, he's sleepin' noo, Jeanie. Can ye
no' trust me to care for him a wee bit,
whiles ye go an' rest?"

"Will ye gie me yer word to call me
gin he gets wild like or sinks o'er low?"

"Aye, an' I will, lass. I dinna ken
wha's to be done when he's bad off — but
whiles he's sleepin', sure ye can trust <
me."

It is wonderful how gentle some great

296

August, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

297

rough men can be. Muckle John sat by
the child all day, for both the lad and
Jean slept on and on. Now and then
he sponged the hot little body, gently,
so gently, the boy did not stir. Two or
three times the seaman roused the
sleeper and gave him a drink of soup;
the half-open, blue eyes seemed to thank
him and then closed again. Hour after
hour Muckle John sat watching the lit-
tle face, his beads slowly gliding through
his fingers, praying from the depths of
his simple fervent heart for his little
chieftain and for Clan Gordon.

The sun was setting — long shafts of
light glinting along the heather, under
the oak branch without the door, and in
through the low window till they danced
over the little sleeper, — and the Douglas
eyes opened clear and quiet.

"Where am I, kind fisherman? 1
should not be lying in bed. See, the davtm
has come at last! I came seeking Muckle
John-o'-the-Cleuth. Can you — "

"Aye, little laird, here be Muckle
John, so dinna be worritin', just drink a
wee bit o' soup and sleep again."

"No, no, if I have found you, we must
go. My father told me — "

"Alack-a-day! — There he goes again.
I thought he had his wits, but no, — an'
the earl dead these ten years!"

"That is what I thought, but it is not
so. You see, Muckle John, mother told
me if ever I should be in trouble to go to
the outlaws on Ben Ender. She said
there was one man, the best of them all
— the grandson of Tam the Armorer —
Muckle John-o'-the-Cleuth."

"Did Lady Margaret say that? — A
proud man am I this day. I'd rather ha'
her praise than a' the words o' a' the
queens o' Scotland. In trouble was you,
little laird, an' to us ye came, safe ye
are; but dinna talk o'er much noo an'
rest again."

"Rest? — No! — The dawn is here."

"But lairdie, ain thing i'd ask — who
was it, beat ye?" .

"Sir Roger. We don't get on together
— but that's over now and we must go — "

"Na, my bonny, tell me o' that ?,n'
then close yer eyes."

"No, John, no! — ^we are losing time.
My father — "

"Is in heaven nigh the Great White
Throne wi' Sir Angus an' — "

"No, no! — father is in the dungeon
and he told me to — "

"Dinna be worritin', we lairdie. The
seaman tenderly moistened the child's
brow. "There noo — there my bairnie — ye
be safe — an' a' is well."

"But my father bade me — "

"Who told you that?"

"Why he told me himself when I saw
him a couple of hours ago in the dun-
geon."

"Saw him?"

"Well, it's just the same. It was dark
down there, but I was holding his hand
all the time we — "

"Has he wits or no'? His eyes are
clear."

"Has my father wits? Why Muckle
John!"

"Na', na', darlin', ye did no' catch the
drift o' my words. Where did you see
Sir Jamie?"

"It was when I was crawling through
the passage — I found him down near
the dungeon. He got away from the
king's dragoons — and Uncle Roger put
him there — where the light of God's day
never comes. Father has been there
since I was a baby — and I think mother
— is there." Talking was weary busi-
ness. Gordon was gasping now as he
spoke.

Muckle John's face was gentle, his
voice low as a mother crooning a lullaby;
but in his eyes was the coming fury,
still controlled, like the sea along the
Highland coast slowly rolling its oily
billows just before the breaking of the
storm. Know — he must know; but should
excitement raise the fever in that little
gasping form, the tiny thread of life
might snap.

"Lady Margaret, did ye say, my
bairnie? Dinna fear, we'll go for her
and for Sir Jamie. Where be they ?"

"In the dungeon — father is way down
— under — the north tower. Mother — I
don't know — just where."

"Did the chief gie any orders?"

"He bade me tell you — -bring the out-
laws— a pick — a crowbar — an axe — to
dig out the hole — so he — can crawl —
through."

"Dinna' try to talk, darlin', when the
breath chokes ye sa' sair. Wait a wee
bit, then tell me by which passage ye
came."

"No — we must not — lose time. I left —
patches — of my kilt — under — the stones.
You just — follow me. I'll lead — you —
straight— back to him."

"There, there, little lairdie, dinna
worrit yersel'. Ye need no' gang back.
A' the lads o' the Cleuth will be rooned
auld Ben Ender's foot afore the red ha'
left yon little cloud."

"But — I must — I must — lead — you
through — that — pitted — place." Gordon
tried to rise, but the small head would
not leave the pillow. "I can't — get it —
up — John. — Why can't — I — get it — up ?"
he whispered, sinking back with a piti-
ful gasp.

"Dinna be worritin', bairnie. Ye are
a wee bit weak the day, trapesing
through the mud an' a' that. Just be
saying to yerself ', Muckle John will care
for them a', an' I can be restin'."

Gordon looked up at the fisherman
with a faint smile. This talking was
hard work. It was good to rest his
burden on such broad shoulders. Then

through half-closed lids he watched the
burly giant tip-toeing across the room,
whispering a few words to Jeanie, com-
ing back to get his sword from the wall,
and passing out into the yellow light by
the door.

"Dawn has come — and Muckle John —
big Muckle John — can do it." Thtn the
white lids closed and Gordon slept.

As the fisherman passed from the
shadow of the oak beside his cabin, a
dozen n»en sprang from the doors of
huts half-hidden amid heather.

"Hist!" growled Muckle John. "News
fra' the chief! Tak' the Ben Ender path
for Rock Ravenhurst whiles I'm tellin'
ye! — No time's to spare. Wat, ye an'
Will raise the rest o' the lads an' follow!
Hist! — step on the grass, yon craunchin'
foot may wake him!"

"How is the chief?"

"He woke wi' his wits, towards sunset.
Jean says the turn be past. There's
hope — but we canno' stand pratin'. Sir
Jamie is livin' — shut up these ten years
beneath the tower."

"Who—"

"Who? — Can ye ask? Roger an' yon
deil Bertrandson, they be at the bottom
o' it. 'Twas the weakling that beat the
bairn! God gie me strength o' arm till
I gie him the same! An' I will — blow
for blow — an' worse! — There's a galley
whip — yon deep-sea man, McMurdoc,
gied it to me — for to see how poor Peter
would be used if he was sent to the oars.
— Well, eno' o' that. Tha' knouted lash
is in the chest by my berth in the cabin
o' the Nancy Kitts. Lang Andrew, ga
doon to the lugger an' bring it. Roger
Gordon'll ken the taste o' his ain potions
an I hang for it!"

A low, thundering growl echoed from
the men.

"Sir Roger!"

"Some o' his deil work!"

"His ain brother!"

"The bairn's his brother's son!"

"What's blood to a coward?"

"Blood ? Roger's no' o' Gordon blood,
he's a deil changeling — a weakling o'
the line o' Lang Sword! — na!"

"That's no' a'! Lady Margaret's
there!"

"Our lady!"

"Aye!"

"Lady Margaret! — She that's ben like
ain o' God's angels for goodness!"
■ "Many a comfortin' bit she ha' sent to
my auld granny!"

"An' my Ben — wi' his crooked back —
knitted clothes for him wi' her ain
fingers!"

"If Roger ha' harmed her!"

"Harm! — Would ye look at the bairn
an' speak o' harm? — Bleedin' woonds
that will no' heal!"

"Roger'll see the bottom o' hell afore

298

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1921

ten days ago!"

"But, sir, I don't know, sir!"

"Hold that lying tongue! — A little

"An' Bertrandaon wi' him!" "Ha' ye ever been through the pas- "Master Godfrey, oh, I have, sir!—

"Aye!— gie them a fling fra' the auld sage?" over and over so many times, sir! — if

tower that o'erlooks the frith!" "Aye, sir, ain time — but it was years you would only believe — "

"Good an' weel, but mind I ha' my turn agone." "All the rubbish I hear? No, I am not

first! Roger'll ha' his due this night or "There be no sign o' plaid yet an' here easily deceived, Betsy, and you will tell
I'm no Muckle John-o'-the-Cleuth. Come! be three openings." me what you know — or — "

—spare wagging'©' tongues; 'tis swords "Mayhap some one's been afore us. "But I don't know anything sir noth-
should be waggin'! The lad's been lyin' There should be signs cut in the arches, jng at all, sir. Please let me go back to
on my cot these ten days, an' the chief Aye— here it be— ain cross— ain cross— ^y work,' Master Godfrey. My mother
must think we ha' lagged. Forward!" I niind now— that ends on the south has been without my wage's since Satur-
Turning as he spoke, he left the road ^'"°"* "'^^ ^^^ ^°°^ °' t^^ great folk." day. She is old and bedridden, sir— I—
for the path across the foothills of Ben T"^* '^^"^ "^ ^°> '"^''^ ^a' to cross the the rent and all—"
Ender, followed by the remnant of the y.^°'e hoose." Muckle John struck his ..y mother mav eo to the noor
outlawed Gordon clan. A remnant in- Amt and steel; there was a point of light houL or To helH-It is all one to r^I"
deed! At their head, the grandson of *" t^e darkness, then a tiny flame. but you do not eave this room tm vou

Tam the Armorer, Muckle John-o'the- Donald ran his fingers along the next g ^e what you know I toM you that
Cleuth; on his scarred, storm-beaten face ^^'^^^ ^in cross, twa-twa crosses- "^ ^"^^ y°" ''"''^- ^ *°''' y"" ^^''t

a look, black, seething, furious; at his ^'^^ crosses— I dmna mmd a passage o"
back, his six bold sons that manned the ^^^ crosses. Weel, here be the last— ain
Nancy Kitts. Then came one whose step — twa— thra— thra crosses. Na! na! I ha

was even, sharp, and firm the slant i"i"d eno' o' thra crosses. 'Tis the Blind pam will soon wring the truth out of

rays glittered on his arms as if they Duncan that ha' thra crosses. Thanks you!" With a curse, he raised his cane

touched the bosom of the frith— a ^^ *» °^^ ^ady I minded it in time— some to strike her.

veteran trained in war, not a mere volun- ^\^ °^ ^' °' "^ would ha' fallen in the "O,^ Master Godfrey! Master God-

teer, and every inch a soldier still, — al- P'^^.' J,".

though the hair beneath the battered Pits ? — the wee laird spoke o' guiding This was too much for Muckle John.

old-time helmet was white as the snow' "^ through a pitted—" He hurled his mighty bulk against the

on Ben Ender- the last of all the clans- "i^s,, Muckle John! — do ye ken what wall; the board splintered under his

men who followed Tam to meet Sir yon blind death-trap be?" weight; struggling through the opening,

Angus, years and years before. Behind "But the bairn said his father bade — " he caught by one hand and dropped.

him came a dozen fellows, rough and "The wee head is yet addled wi' fever. Godfrey whirled on his heel at the sound,

rude with shaggy beards and matted ^^ "^oo^ ^*'' J^i^ie told him how to keep to face the giant fisherman towering

hair ' who carried their spears as shep- out o' it. The earl would no' ha' sent above him, and the dirk gleaming in the

herd's do their crooks. Some were '^■'" through, unless he'd given his wits candlelight. "Gie ain sound an' I'll drive

gray and bent; some young and tall; *e go-by." it through the black heart o' ye, deil's

and one, a boy panting in his struggle "Or, unless the need—" bloodhound that ye are.'

to keep pace with the men, the scabbard "Weel, an' if the need be great, we Godfrey's white lips twitched. "What

of his father's sword trailing behind him <=ould try it; but 'tis mair to my mind to do you want here ?" he snarled.

on the ground. The remnant of an out- p }y the twa cross way. Still ye be The room had filled with outlaws. "Kill

lawed clan coming at the call of their leader, Muckle John, an gin ye say— him noo," growled one. "Why are ye

outlawed earl! "Na, na, Donald— we'll gang by the waiting, Muckle John?"

The red died from the sky. They twa crosses first, an' see where we come "Hold yer tongue. Max," whispered
hurried on through the gathering dark- oot." The fisherman blew_ out the candle Donald. "Do ye no' ken there be a
ness. Ben Ender's huge bulk loomed »nd they crawled on again. woman here? That's no' for a lass to

nearer. The oaks tossed and rustled in Perhaps it was ah hour afterward that see." Then stepping toward Betsy, he
the vsand. Then a voice whispered, "We Muckle John's voice came in a whisper, said kindly, "Ha' no fear, poor child, we
be nigh where the passage opens. Here's "Hist! — light ahead — never a sound that outlaws be mair rough in look than in
a dead pine; do you want the dry wood a rat could hear! Dirks ready!" deed."

for torches, Muckle John?" The light drew near, a bar of yellow "Lang Andrew," came Muckle John's

«Isfa we'll ha' trouble eno' to breathe darting out from the side wall. They voice, "take charge o' yon lass. See

wi'out smoke. I ha' candles, gin they could see the cobwebs across the pas- that no harm befall her. Ye'll answer
be needed. Each man keep i'n touch o' sage, and the spiders. An angry voice to Sir Jamie if ye fail."
the ain in front o' him. Put little Dave sounded sharply through the silence. The "Aye, sir."

in the midst, lest ye lose him. Gin ye find fisherman crept onward stealthily till "An' noo' for ye, Godfrey, gin ye
a bit o' plaid beneath a stone, let me his eye was at the opening. Godfrey value yer life, ye'll answer a question or
know." Muckle John drew aside the stood a few feet from him and there twa. I'm no' sayin' I'll spare ye gin he
branch which overhung the hole and was a girl with terror in her eyes. "I do, but if ye will na', I'll dirk ye noo an'
erect in tell you, Master Godfrey," she was end o' it. No man ever stood in worse

_, •. J 1. 1- „ i.i,„ „„v, 4.v,„ pleading. "I tell you I do not know." need o' it save it be that asp — yer father.

They had been crawhng through the .^J^^^y^ ,J ^„ i„tg„j ^^ Still that's neither here nor there. Where

tunnel for fully half an hour when a ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ „

whisner passed from man to man, Any . '^ . j <,?, j., • i . n-a ■ • o- t> .

1 vr , 1 -Ti f9" 'J pmg forward. "Do you think you can "Hanging on a peg m Sir Roger's

patch 0 plaidyet. ^^ deceive me? The boy did not fly out room."

And the answer drifted back, No. ^-hg window, or crawl out the keyhole. "He is lying." whispered Betsy. "They

Then they crawled on for an hour or That door was opened. You did it or are in his doublet."

more; still there was no sign beneath you know who did. Mind, I saw you Godfrey snarled, looked at the dirk,

the stones. Muckle John halted. "Don- whispering through the keyhole." then drew them out.

aid," he whispered. "Sir, I did but say — " "In which cells be Sir Jamie and Lady

"Aye, sir!" came the old soldier's "Is it fifty times you've told that lie Margaret?"

voice. or a hundred ? Tell the truth or — " "I shall tell you that gladly." An

August, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

299

ugly smile crossed his face. "Much good in the shadow of the wall a moment, then hand— the hole was larger within, the

may it do you!— The earl's, third level, crouching behind a pillar, he waited. square stane seemed blockin' up the

second corridor, right cell, Fire-the- The soldier came steadily on. "Two way. I began to think 'twas some poor

Brae s dungeon. The lady's, second level, o'clock an' a' is weel!" The deep voice prisoner's-"

fourth corridor, third cell of the same, ^.^ng out and the echo i-an along the "I wod I could block yer tongue; ye

L^™h frj ./r f"^ r^"" "^^Pty corridors beyond. prate mair an' say less ner any man

you reach them, — that may be of m- „t^. , , , , ,.„ r!' »«„ l-^vI"

terest to you. In my lord the earl's , ^'""*i"!^^ ^* ""''^ ° *''^*- ™"*- , 7^ '

apartment a hole, a sort of tunnel some ^''^"^ , fisherman, springing upon the As I was teltin ye, gin ye wod hald

fifteen feet in length, leading into the sentry s back, as he passed, and clasping yer whist, the stane was blocking up the

'Blind Dungeon,' dug straight through "'^^ ""ghty hand over his mouth. A hole, the mortar a' but gone made the

the solid masonry with the Lord knows ^^°^'^ struggle, a heavy fall, they grap- rock loose, ain good strong push fra

what, never had a tool save his finger- ^ fiercely on the stone floor; then within would ha' shoved it oot in the

nails.' In the apartment of my lady the ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^™^ together. "Edwin!" passage; but moldy bread is na o'er good

countess, a hole near the ceiling, some- f^sped Muckle John, taking his hand for making muscle— "

what like the one you came through a *"" *"^ soldier's mouth. "The saints "Na doot the bread molded whiles ye

moment since, probably made in the "^"^* ^^' P"* ^^ °^ ^"^'"^ ^^^^ night!" were teltin' the cook ta make it; gin ye

same way, and naught else save a bed , ^dwin, aye, Edwin, an' at yer service, must prate sa lang, gie speed to yer

and two broken stools. Go down if you ^^'^^Sh it s no' overkind ye be to an auld tongue!"

wish and see for ' yourself —you are ^^"'"^ ™^te. What brings ye here, "Speed?— Who be the ain that be
quite welcome." Godfrey chuckled; there ^"S!^'^/°^" •" ^ stoppin' me? Weel, thinks I, 'tis a
We be hunting for the 'earl and Lady prisoner's worm hole, na doot, an' the

was an evil joy in his face. "Now 1
know just where they are. After search-
ing the passages, Sir Roger made up his

Margaret."
"Are they no' wi' you?-

fellow canna punch oot the stane — little
-A weel an' dreamin' wha — "

^^ ^_^^ ci,...^,- "Who was it?"

else you would not now be seeki'ng'them,' "^°" Godfrey thinks they fell in the "Hald yer whist! Weel, I braced my-
and I know where they are. You have cistern." sel', gied a tug or twa, an' oot it came.

the boy I hear, well, keep him much "Na-na. Sir Jamie kens o' the hole. The hole was too small for crawlin';

'^^" '"""^ ■'"" ^' '' '■' " 'twas a' I could do to wiggle through.

I put my candle ahead o' me an' my

mind they were with you. They are not, ^ ^^^^' L^j'il"?.''*,,*!?,!'",^^^^^'^!' ■?°"u"
else you would not now be seeking them, . , '^„ '"" ^ *

and I know where they are. You have '^'^,,""'

the boy I hear, — well, keep him — much „, Na-na

good may it do you. Can you prove be- .^J'^^ ^^'^'^ ^,^" through it."

fore the Scottish courts that he is the
heir? Those who could are safe, that
is all; dead folk tell no tales. Where ?-

Then where be they?'

"Ye are asking a donkey for wisdom, sword-
I^ was hoping them safe wi' ye at the "Small wonder ye did na send a reel

or twa o' yer tongue ahead o' ye, 'twoulci

Hist, Muckle John; noo as I was

Drowned in the great cistern. The main f"

passage runs above it, the floor has Bertrandson said a' the secret ways reach

rotted through. Poor Joe Baxter got ^^.i*®®" searched." "Hi

his death there five days ago; that is Godfrey — nathing was known till teltin' ye, this hole was some fifteen

how we found the hole. We could not ^°'^^^^y came upon earth, an' when he feet or mair long an' ended in a round

reach him

ing for i

said then my lord and his lady ^ ,

you or in the cistern. We shall drag °" '^"^^ts an maps an' a' that, but how o' auld Sir Angus, white hair shadin' his
the pool tomorrow; water is not whole- *? °P^" clased doors an' how to ga fra' deep-set eyes, beard a' matted an' foul
some with too many dead bodies in it. ^^P^ *° another is writ in the earl's head, wi' dirt. I'll meet any man livin' wi'
Stay and go to the funeral if you wish- ^''" Jf™'^ can play at hide an' seek while sword, gun or neither, but meet them
you are welcome. Send one of these lads ^® ^'"' ^^-^ 'twill be a wiser man than wha should be restin' in their graves i'
for the young Gordon; the brat may act Godfrey that catches him. They may the kirkyard— na, na, John— let a priest
as chief mourner." Godfrey ended with ^®,.'" ®^'^ ^^^^ °' *°°'^' though—" do that. I drops my sword an' starts

a curse and a laugh "Noo, what o' Sir Jamie?" back. 'Edwin,' he calls in a hoarse kind

ltT.h„VraaSv"i,T.b'. ? end to end. Godfrey ,..r..th™u,h .■.he jueer then, .he f.c. w.. .• SI, A„^»,

«;+„ „„M o„t.„„ I, > ■ J /' " the north tower. I was for going or rather wisrgles fer — "

h f oonncn b...b ^l ' Til! ^ °" t*'^''"^^' ^"t "y '"^te said 'twas o' nl "What be crawlin' or wigglin' to me ?

5nlk n'Tbp rZ!li, ^\ ' T' r use; he had climbed through a' of the Ga on wi' the tale! Who was it?"

^th bnf%^i fv\ IT i.°^r spider webs he would save under or- "Weel, weel, John, as I wiggles back
rtL^^n'Wr.^ W. "^w-n 'J^'^' ^"' ^« ^«d b«t bites a-plenty, he calls oot a^ain. 'Edwin!' an' beings

m^7fn7.LJ I ^^ 1.^ • If S^ I ^°">d. I'd ga alone, but to climb in at tother end o' the tunnel,
[f L il.« « IfJ ^"^/<^-*^"-k him I ,„„id„,t t it off my mind that the 'Edwin, lad, surely you will not refuse
If he makes a sound. The rest-take p^^, frightened bairn might be dyin' to help me! = Then I minds a' the kind-

doon in some auld hole; an' ain time ness he ha' shown to me an' mine.
I had telt him auld Edwin would be Thinks I, 'A man should serve his chief-
at his service when trouble came upon tain that's livin', mayhap he should serve
him, so in I went." ain that's dead'; sa I hunts up my grit,

"Yer tale be roond aboot eno' — go to stiffens my backbone, shoots oot my
the point or quit!" right hand quick an' makes the sign o'

"Weel, weel, noo, Muckle John, gie me the cross. 'In the name o' God!' cries
stay where ye be, Donald," and the time. I ran my sword in as far as I. 'Sir Angus, ask what ye will — but
fisherman stole forward alone; keeping might be an' findin' nathin' puts in my haste. I'll ha' Masses said or what not—

off your boots and follow me."
CHAPTER XV

OLD EDWIN AT YOUR SERVICE

FROM the lower end of the hall came
the regular tread of a sentinel.
Muckle John raised his hand. "Hist! —

fjir

300 FRANCISCANHERALD August, 1921

gin I hang for it— only gang back to gin ye ken a'ready, I'll telt ye. He said "Yer wife be doin' weel, an' yer little

yer grave!" Godfrey found a drunken sailor wha had bairns be fat an' rosy. Come quick,

"An' the spirit — what said the spirit?" been on his ship years agone; an' the man, ye are goin' to them."

"He laughed. Gin ye heard that laugh, ™^" ^°^^ Bertrandson that Peter had his "Dinna joke wi' me, John; I canna

crackit an' hoarse an a', but gin he heard <^°/y "l^h Rock Ravenhurst on the night, stand it!"

it ye wod ken 'twas no' a spirit, 'twas ^^^" ^'^^ ^«^. ^^'^^, ^^^ st°'«n ">"« year <.joke! Why, it's true, man! Wat an'

Sir Jamie. That laugh took a' the fear agone— ye mmd . -^;^jjj ^^, ^, ^^^ j^j ^, ^^^ cieuth be up

oot o' me." "Aye!— who dmna?— weel?" in the hall waiting. David be there, an'

"An' Lady Margaret? What ken ye "An' this drunken lout tald Godfrey, the size o' him for his years! When he

o' her?" a man wrapped roond in a lang cloak sees the men going', he runs fer yer

"Weel, to mak the tale short, the chief an' carryin' something came oot fra' a sword. 'Ga, Dave', says yer Anna, whiles

kens o' a passage runnin' by her cell, cave—" she belted it on him— an' nigh twice

an' I broke in the panel an' helped them "The sea end o' the secret passage! — rond him the leather went — 'Ga, Dave,

oot." I ken the spot weel." yer father canna answer the earl's call;

"How had she fared?" "An' the ain in the cloak got into ga take his place!' "

"Pretty weel off, considerin', ye see, Peter's dory an' he rowed the stranger to "I had na doot Anna wod train him

the guards had guessed who was in that McMurdoc's ship; but, whiles the man right." There was honest pride in the

cell an' had dropped fruit an' meat an' was climbin' up to the deck, that some- good man's voice.

such like doon the food shoot. We had thing he carried made sound — 'twas a "Come, come, we be laggin'. The last

been playin' that game a' winter when bairn wailin' for his mither." fetter is loosened! Edwin, get Dick an'

chances came oor way; mayhap, that "Peter ha' never said yet who was the who else ye will. I'm goin' up wi' Peter."

kept her up. Auld Benson, poor body, stranger!" "Wat," whispered Muckle John, as

she be the worst off. I'm feared she be "Na — ner will he! — But McMurdoc they reached the waiting outlaws, "here

dead by noo. 'Twas luck I had brought feared they would send him to the gal- be yer uncle, aye. Will, yer Uncle Peter!"

a flask o' brandy wi' me to gie young leys or mayhap rack him because he wod "O, Daddy!" cried David, trailing the

Gordon, gin I found him fainted; so I no' — " long scabbard behind him as he ran. "0,

gied it to Lady Margaret. Once I came "Weel— Godfrey did gie him the lash. Daddy! I was just noo hopin' Sir Jamie

back to them wi' what food I could find, but Peter was o'er much loved by the — "

but on the third trip I found no one. I men o' the guard. Gin Bertrandson had "Halt! or I fire!" Old Donald's voice

thought they must be safe wi' ye at the gaed farther, the whole garrison wod ha' rang out. They turned. Godfrey was

Cieuth. Noo, where be they?" mutinied; an' he was too cunning to half-way up the corridor running for his

"Gin they are no' in the dungeon, Ed- risk a' that; sa he put Peter doon here life. "Halt!" the time-worn hackbut

win, 'tis waste o' time to ga there. We till he'd gie in." blazed, but the old soldier's aim was not

must begin to search the secret ways—" "Which will be on' the Day o' Doom what it had been in years gone by; the

"Yet afore ye ga, Muckle John, I see an' no' before!" bullet flattened against the wall. Godfrey

ye ha' the keys an' I wod ye'd do a kind "Weel, 'twas my lot to bring him doon leaped up a stairway; his voice came

turn an' let my mate Dick oot o' cell an' chain him in his cell. Peter saw by echoing back, sounding the alarm,

seven." my eyes I kenned who 'twas that took The guards looked at Muckle John,

"Dick! — an' what's he in for?" the bairn." then at each other. " 'Tis my ain fault.

"Ten days agone we was a' called oot "Small wonder when it was yersel', Wat," growled the fisherman. "I forgot
to chase doon a thief wi' the hounds. Edwin, that auld Benson sent wi' Lady the post I gied ye. Donald should ha'
Sir Roger was in a deil's mood — the Margaret's message." been in command an' no' me!"
same he's been in since he beat the lad. "Whist, Muckle John; ye ken o'er "Hist!" Edwin's voice came from the
Weel, he speaks to Godfrey o'er loud, much. Mind yer foot on the stair; it's end of the hall. "This way! — The kitchen
sa we gets the word 'tis Friar Stephen no' steady an' apt to screak when ye stairs! — Quick! — They'll be afore ye!"
we be chasin' an' na thief at a'. Just step. Weel, Peter begs me to make it The outlaws dashed down the corridor
then Dick's hound gets the scent. The seem he was in trouble for no' payin' and up the stairs. Arms clanked on the
man wo die afore he'd let harm come his rent — 'twas no' a lie, he hadna' done landing. Sir Roger's voice rang curtly
on the friar; sa he gied the dog a kick it — ^but he says, gin it ever got oot the from the upper hall, "Shoot the first
in the mouth that broke the beast's real cause, then Friar Stephen wod gie head that comes above thp step!" From
muzzle an' flung him fair oot in the himsel' up to save Peter-^an' that be the hall below, the sound of hurried
middle o' the heather. Shame to treat a true — ye ken it be. An' Peter ye ken marching and Godfrey's triumphant,
good hound sa, but 'twas that or the life he'd die an' gladly afore evil came on "Bottled in the stairway! — Well done! —
o' Stephen Douglas. Dick might ha' the priest. 'What be my life worth Here's the end of those rebellious out-
passed the trick on yon dunce Sir Roger aside o' the life o' ain like yon saint o' laws!"

by saying the dog was aboot to bite him; God, Stephen Douglas; there'd be na A scratching in the wainscoting near

but Godfrey was na to be caught; an' Mass an' na rites fer the dyin'.' Hist! — Muckle John's head— he looked up — just

doon gaed Dick to the dungeon." here be the cell — gie me the keys." a crack slowly widening — four slender

"Lead the way, Edwin, an' since we The chains and bars grated harshly; white fingers sliding the panel back —

be in the business, there be Peter, wha the iron-bound door turned on its rusty Lady Margaret's low, "Quick John! —

could be let oot as weel. Didn't piy a' hinges; a gaunt man sprang from the open it for me!" The fisherman's mighty

o' his rent — doon sick, cow died, corn floor, his wild eyes gleaming below a hand slid the panel back sharply. It

mildewed — " mass of tangled hair. "What wod ye seemed but a moment till all were in

"Sa ye think that was why Peter gaed noo?" he growled, clanking his chains the dark passage, and the secret door

to the dungeon, do ye?" as he stumbled backward. was again closed.

"What mair do ye ken ?" Muckle John "Hist! — no' sa loud, Peter!" "Fire!" Godfrey's voice rang from be-

looked at the soldier sharply. "Muckle John! — as I'm livin' — Muckle low. A valley of shots spat up the stair-

"The same ye ken yersel' — but who John! — an' are ye doon noo ? — Who' will case. "Charge!" — A thunder of foot-

tald ye?" fish for the bairns o' the Cieuth ? — How steps — a pause. —

"Yon deep-sea man, McMurdoc, an', be Anna farin'?" (To be continued.)

August, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

301

THE HOUSEW ARMING

By p. D. Murphy

SO LONG as Jane Ann Cassidy, who
kept the little grocery store at
Glenlee, enjoyed a monopoly of the
trade of the district, she was content to
conduct her business on the take it or
leave it principle. It was not that she
was discourteous to those who patron-
ized her modest establishment. On the
contrary, she was, in the current phrase,
at the beck and call of any one who
needed her assistance. But she had
ideas of her own as to how a business
should be conducted; and these ideas,
conservative and out of date, she car-
ried out with the utmost fidelity. For
instance, she had a childlike faith in the
superiority of Malone's vinegar; and if
a customer happened to want Maguire's,
that customer had to want, so far as
Jane Ann was concerned. And so it
was with every line of goods she car-
ried. Had an ordinary woman attempted
to conduct a store in such a manner,
disaster would have speedily overtaken
the enterprise. But Jane Ann, like
Charley's aunt, was no ordinary woman.
She was an institution, and as such she
succeeded where an ordinary individual
would have failed.

When in the early fall news reached
Glenlee that a grocer's clerk from the
neighboring town had decided to open a
rival establishment, the countryside
gasped in amazement. However much
people disliked Jane Ann's trading meth-
ods, they all felt genuinely sorry for her.
The district was but sparsely populated;
and, however loyal the majority might
remain to Jane Ann, the number that,
for one reason or another, would inevi-
tably gravitate toward a more enter-
prising competitor might prove suffi-
cient to turn a fair yield into a positive
loss. While people discussed the matter
freely among themselves, not one had
the heart to mention it to Jane Ann.
For, as long as the oldest inhabitant
could remember, the little store had
served the needs of the community more
or less satisfactorily. It had worked
itself into the warp and woof of their
existence; and, though the presence of a
competitor might mean better service,
not a few made it clear that they would
regard the newcomer when he arrived
as an interloper.

Within a week the little house over the
way was in the hands of the builders
and decorators. In less than a month
the necessary alterations and repairs
had been effected; and then when every-
thing was ready Pat Ryan himself ap-
peared upon the scene. He was a well-
favored young man with a glib tongue

and a winning manner. The morning
after his an-ival a poster in the window
announced to all and sundry that, to cele-
brate the opening of the store, the pro-
prietor would at an early date invite
the men and women of the neighborhood
to a public dinner. The letter-press was
so large that Jane Ann could read it
from her own doorstep without the aid
of her spectacles. Her face blanched a
trifle, and she bit her lip in resentment
when the true inwardness of the an-
nouncement dawned upon her. Legiti-
mate competition, such as she had ex-
pected to encounter, she would have met
with the utmost cheerfulness; but this
was something in the nature of a bribe.
Moreover, the newcomer had not only
thrown down the gantlet but taken the
initiative into his own hands at the very
outset.

She had finished breakfast and was
putting the little store in order for the
day when Patsy Donohue arrived. Patsy
was distantly related to her and fre-
quently acted as her agent and inter-
mediary.

"Bad news, Jane Ann," he remarked
as he dropped into a chair by the fire-
side.

"Well, it might be worse," Jane Ann
returned.

"It might, indeed, and 'tis glad I am
that you can see it in that light. You're
not going to give him a walk-over,
though, are you ? You'll be the loser if
you do."

"I have no idea of letting him have it
all his own way, believe me. When the
date of his dinner is announced, I'll start
to work with a heart and a half."

"I suppose you've made your plans
already."

"Why, of course I have. He says he's
going to give a big dinner. Well, I'm
going to give a bigger one the same
night. But, mind, I want you to keep
that to yourself for the present, Patsy."
"Oh, I won't breathe a word to a soul.
I wonder where he is going to hold his
dinner?"

Jane Ann took the chair on the oppo-
site side of the fireplace.

"That's something that never occurred
to me," she' confessed. "Of course, he
can't accommodate more than a dozen
people in the store, so it's unlikely that
he'll hold it there. At all events, mine
is going to be held in the public school.
Would you mind going down to Father
Pat to tell him?"

Father Pat was manager of the school,
an office which caused him more worry
than any of his flock were aware. The

various societies in the parish used it as
a meeting place, and when, as often hap-
pened, two or more of them wanted it
for the same evening, his Reverence was
often in a tight corner in deciding which
should have the first reversion of it.
So long as the Children of Mary, the
Temperance Society, the Football Club,
the Hurling Club, the Farmers' Union,
the Co-operative Society, and the vari-
ous other organizations confined them-
selves to their regular meeting nights
everything worked smoothly, but the
number of special meetings each thought
it necessary to hold had grown to such
proportions that to avoid disappoint-
ment reservation had to be made at least
a month in advance. When, therefore,
Patsy Donohue called at the presbytery,
he knew that he could not pick and
choose. As it happened, no reservation
had been made for the last night of the
month. Would that suit? Father Pat
inquired.

"I suppose 'twill have to. Father,"
Patsy replied. "I'll find out what Jane
Ann has to say about it and let you
know."

"Yes, that's right. Now, if you'd only
come an hour earlier I could have let
you have it for the twenty-first. But
the newcomer, Mr. Ryan, has just en-
gaged it for that night."

"What's that. Father ? Ryan taken it
for the twenty-first! Oh, taranouns, but
that puts us in an awful hole. You see,
Jane Ann wants to have her dinner the
same night that he has his. The last
night of the month will be no good to
us now."

He hurried back to Jane Ann with
the tidings.

"He's stolen a march on us," he de-
clared, "and taken the schoolhouse for
the twenty-first. You'll have to keep
your wits about you if you're going to
beat him."

"So he's definitely fixed on the twenty-
first?" she asked. "You're sure of that?"

"Why, of course. Didn't Father Pat
himself tell me?"

"Good. I'm glad we know."

"But the school, Jane Ann. The loss
of it doesn't seem to worry you."

"Well, why should it?"

"But there's no other place."

"If I have to give the dinner on the
green outside, I'll give it on the night of
the twenty-first. You can make your
mind easy on that point. Patsy Dono-
hue."

* * *

The evening train drew into the little
wayside station, and two passengers
stepped out on the platform. One was
Jane Ann decked out in her Sunday
finery. The other was a stranger, an
aristocrat, evidently, judging by the

302

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1921

haughty stare with which he regarded
the porter who was busily engaged
transferring a number of pacltages from
Jane Ann's compartment to the carriage
waiting in the station yard.

"I say," the stranger called out to the
porter, "I wish you'd give me a little of

your "

"To be sure," the porter interrupted.
"That's what they all. say. But ladies
first, you know."

Jane Ann suppressed a smile but did
not dare to raise her eyes. Instinct-
ively she knew he was watching her,
jealous perhaps of the attention she
was receiving. And jealous he cer-
tainly was, though he was careful not
to reveal it. It was intolerable that he
at the sound of whose voice half a dozen
waiters in Gresham would scamper off
in as many different directions should be
cut short by a mere railway porter. Yet
now that he came to look at her more
closely, the woman who was being waited
on hand and foot was a lady even in his
own narrow interpretation of the term.
She had a distinguished air, a proud
poise of the head, a perfect composure;
and the carriage in the station yard with
its pair of prancing grays bespoke
wealth. Here were all the attributes of
the class to which he belonged. It was
matter for congratulation that this one-
horse place had someone on whom he
could call. For two straws he would
go up and make himself known to her.

"Is that the last, Jim?" he heard her
ask. The voice was rich and well modu-
lated, but it gave him something of a
shock to hear her call the porter by his
first name. Ladies of gentle birth would
never commit such an indiscretion. Per-
haps, however, in this remote corner
different standards ruled. On the whole,
he did not think the less of her for it.
• "Yes, ma'am, I counted them as I took
them out," the porter answered. "Ah,
thanks, Mrs. Cassidy. Safe journey and
long life to you."

The stranger possessed his soul in pa-
tience until the carriage swung out of
the station yard. Then he went up to
the porter.

"I'm Sir John Leslie," he announced,
"the new owner of Glenlee Manor."

"Do you tell me that?" the porter
asked. "Well, many's the fine day's
poaching I had there in the old man's
time."

"Well, you won't have many in my
time. You can make up your mind on
that. Has any conveyance come to meet
me, do you know?"

"Why should there ? A big strapping
man like you."

"But I don't know the way."

"Oh, but you can ask, can't you?
Look here, you take the path across the

hills, and you'll be in Glenlee in an hour
or so."

"Why, man, it will be dark in less
than an hour."

"Well, I can't help that, can I?"
The new owner of Glenlee bit his lip
in vexation. The hills looked bleak and
desolate, and from where he stood they
appeared to rise sheer out of an exten-
sive plain. The gorse was ablaze with
golden blossoms, and the wild cotton
swaying in the breeze looked like the
plumed hats of a fairy host.

"I told the housekeeper to be sure and
send a carriage to meet this train," he
remarked disconsolately.

"Now, maybe the poor woman was so
flustered over your coming that she
quite forgot to send the carriage," the
porter hazarded. "Anyway, you've got
to make the best of it; and, if you'll take
my advice, you won't waste much more
time here. The evening is getting on;
and, if you're not over the hills before
night falls, you may lose your way."

"I daresay you're right. Thank you
for the advice. Good evening."

Halfway up the hill he paused to take
breath. The worst of his journey was
still before him, and to add to his dismay
a gray fog was rising up all round.
The ground was sodden after recent
rains. At times he had difficulty in
holding his feet. Seated at the wheel of
his high-powered Rolls-Royce, or on the
back of his favorite hunter, no man had
a keener appreciation of the open air;
but tramping across country was a dif-
ferent matter altogether. Only a fanatic
could appreciate such a form of exercise.
With a sigh he lit a cigar and resumed
his journey, not with the dogged deter-
mination that might have helped him to
forget his plight, but with the wavering
purpose of a man walking to his doom.

An hour later, drenched to the skin
and splashed with mud from head to
heel, he stepped out on the road half a
mile above Glenlee. Gone was every
vestige of that air of superiority he
affected in his most expansive moments
— gone, too, that dignified bearing of
which he was wont to be so proud. Tired
and hungry as he was, he, the eleventh
baronet of his line, would willingly ac-
cept hospitality at the hands of the
humblest peasant in the neighborhood.

The jingle of a spring cart sounded in
the distance. Sir John leant against the
wall and waited till it came up.

"Say," he called as he stepped out on
the road, "I'm down and out. Can you
direct me to some house where I could
get food and shelter for the night?"

The driver, who happened to be Pat
Ryan, took the acetylene lamp out of
its stand and held it so that the light fell

full on the unkempt figure of the baro-
net.

"You do look a sketch," he declared,
as he suppressed a laugh. "Here, where
shall we direct this fellow, Hegarty ?"

Hegarty leant over and whispered
something in his friend's ear.

"Why, the very thing," Ryan agreed.
"Here, hop in and we'll do the best we
can for you. But, mind, if it doesn't
turn out as well as we expect, don't
blame us."

They drove on a short distance and
set the belated traveler down at a
wrought-iron gate which opened on a
wide carriage drive.

"There's a house at the end of this
avenue that is renowned for its hospi-
tality," Ryan informed him. "Tell her
ladyship your story, and she may assist
you. Good night and good luck."

Sir John thanked them profusely and
staggered up the avenue. After a short
walk he could discern the outlines of
what appeared to be the residence of
people of substance. Light was stream-
ing from every window, and a babel of
voices drowned the music of a piano.

He went up to the door and pressed
the bell. Patsy Donohue, with his clay
pipe in his mouth, answered the Sum-
mons.

"Good evening," Sir John saluted.
"I've lost my way and am both tired
and hungry. May I — could you ?"

"Well, you know you're not in fit con-
dition to sit at table with the guests,"
Patsy pointed out. "But the servants'
entrance is at the rear, around, here to
the left."

The door was closed in his face, and
he drew back into the shadow of the
trees. Then pocketing his pride, he
went around to the servants' entrance.

"Who was that. Patsy?" Jane Ann
asked as her major-domo returned to
the ballroom.

"Some tramp or other," Patsy an-
swered. "I never saw him before."

"But you didn't send him away empty-
handed, this night of all nights in the
year, surely?"

"Oh, no, I couldn't bring myself to do
that. I directed him to the servants'
entrance, and you can rely on it that
Mary Kelly will fix him up. Now, Jane
Ann, 'tis time you and I showed these
young people that, however ignorant we
may be of waltzing and other foreign
dances, we can still show 'em a thing or
two when it comes to the jig, reel, and
hornpipe."

"I haven't danced a step these twenty
years."

"More shame 'tis for you, then. Come
on at once, woman dear."

Down in the servants' hall Sir John
was dining with all the zest of a hungry

August, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

303

man. Mary Kelly, who had volunteered
to attend to the culinary arrangements
for the evening, was cutting great pieces
of meat and piling up his plate as fast
as he could empty it. He wished that
the meal had been served in daintier and
more appetizing fashion; but his need
was great, and he was not the man to
look a gift horse in the mouth.

At length his hunger was appeased
and he leant back in his chair thoroughly
satisfied with the way things had turned
out.

"Hunger is a dreadful thing," he re-
marked after a while.

"It is," Mary agreed. "God help the
poor of the world."

"Ah — yes, of course. But, come now,
don't you think a good deal of the pov-
erty we see around us is attributable to
improvidence or lack of effort?"

"Does that make hunger less dread-
ful? Which is responsible for your con-
dition?"

"For my condition! Oh, I wasn't
thinking about myself, you know."

"You must be a very queer man, then."

Sir John took out a gold cigar case
and carefully extracted a cigar. Mary
stepped back and looked at him in sur-
prise.

"Do you know,' I have a feeling you're
not a poor man at all, but a fraud," she
told him.

He laughed heartily as he emitted a
column of blue vapor.

"What makes you think so ?" he asked.

"Well, that cigar case for one thing.
It must have cost a mint of money.
Who and what are you?"

"Well, I'm Sir John Leslie, the new
owner of Glenlee Manor. But don't go
telling everybody about it, will you?
You see, I'm — well, I don't look quite
respectable in this get-up, do I?"

"The new owner of Glenlee Manor!
Glory be! I've often seen a better look-
ing man out in the garden frightening
crows. But excuse me a minute; I want
to see her ladyship."

Mary hurried upstairs to Jane Ann.

"Do you know who's down in the
kitchen with me, Jane Ann?" she asked
breathlessly.

Jane Ann shook her head.

"I have no idea, Mary," she answered.

"The new owner of Gleiriee Manor, Sir
John Leslie himself."

"You don't tell me! Why, -here he
comes, the dear man. Welcome home.
Sir John. We're all delighted to see
you. When we heard you were coming
we decided to get up a little housewarm-
ing in your honor."

"Now that was very kind of you all," \
the baronet declared. "But whose place j
is this, may I ask?" !

"Why, your own, of course. This is \
Glenlee Manor."

<«]niiiiiiiic3iiiiiiiiiiiic]iiiiMiiiiiinaiuiiiniiiiaiiniiiiiiniuiiiiiiiMC]iiniiiMiiiniiiiniiniic]iiiiiniiiiininiui»i»(]iiiHinniitiiiiiniiiiii[]iiiiiii^

SUMMER DAY

Her grey mist veil aside she flings.
Free floats her shimmering hair,

TraiHng her cloak of roseal cloud.
She threads the dawning's stair.

At her kiss the morning-glories wake,

Her cool hands lift a rose,
Down pansied paths her haunting breath

Sweet, drifting incense goes.

Joy-mad the mocker lilts her charms,

Her mantle lights the hill;
Through leafy screens her fair face smiles.

From her arms wild flowers spill.

The sky above her gleaming way.
Beams down, benignant, mild, —

As a mother's gaze indulgent bends
On the pranks of a merry child.

— Catherine Hayes

{^iiniinniiiiniiiiauniiniiioiiiuiiuHQiiiiHMnioniiiiiiiiiniiMiniHii(]iniiuiiinnuiiniuinniniiiuioitiniuuiniinriniiiiiK]Hiiriiiiiirniriiiini::<^

FELIPE DE NEVE, GOVERNOR

By Fr. Franos Borgia, O. F. M.

FR. JUNIPERO SERRA was an op-
timist in the best sense of the
word. No matter how the storm
clouds of adversity might lower over-
head, the cheering starlight of peace and
hope never faded in the bosom of the
saintly friar, while his smile of sweet
composure would ever radiate warmth
and vigor on those who had cast their lot
with him. For every problem he had a
solution; over every obstacle he knew a
way; against every hurt he found a
balm. Indeed, he may have sighed at
times beneath the heavy burden that Di-
vine Providence had placed on his shoul-
ders. The stolid, fickle, and carnal-
minded Indian may have often put his
patience to a severe test. His own bodily
infirmities may have sometimes clam-
ored for the comforts of civilization. The
hardships and trials he beheld his fellow
missionaries undergoing may have
wrung from him an occasional tear of
deepest sympathy. The unfriendly at-
titude of the military heads and the vi-
cious conduct of the soldiers may have
caused him many a sleepless night. But
what in his mind were all these things
other than the final onslaughts of Satan
against the kingdom of God, the spread
of which, in California as elsewhere, he
was bent on defeating. But God was
still overhead, the Ruler of hearts and
the Shaper of men's destinies, mightier
than the powers of darkness and faith-
ful to all who place their trust in Him.
Then why falter ? Why nourish sadness
and despondency? God would not for-
sake him in the hour of need. To Him
he would ever look for guidance and
strength. Beneath the shadow of His
wing he was safe and content. Thus,
where worldly ambition, false presump-
tion, and merely human resources would
have failed, the optimism of Fr. Serra,
born of faith, learning, and experience,
scored a glorious victory.

Hence it was that, ever since his re-
turn to San Carlos Mission, he never
tired of commending the changed atti-
tude of Comandante Rivera, who had
made life so bitter for the missionaries
during the past year. Though Fr. Crespi
and his two confreres were less optimis-

tic, their Fr. Presidente interpreted Ri-
vera's unwonted friendliness as a sin-
cere desire to atone for his past indis-
cretions.

"Surely," the friar would say, " 'twas
a dark and stormy period. But what of
it? 'Tis over now, and we are no worse
for the wear. See," having recourse, as
was his wont, to Sacred Scripture, "win-
ter is now past, the rain is over and
gone. The flowers have appeared in
our land; the time of pruning is come:
Arise, my love, and come; for" — his
countenance all radiant with joyous con-
tentment— "a new era is dawning of
peace and prosperity."

One afternoon about the middle of
January, 1777, a corporal of the Mon-
terey presidio arrived at San Carlos
Mission and asked for Fr. Serra. The
Indian boy whom he addressed pointed
to the rear of the chapel. We can im-
agine the officer's surprise when he
found the venerable missionary kneel-
ing on the ground before a pile of clay
and showing the Indians around him how
to make adobes.

"Buenas dias. Padre Presidente! A
note with best wishes from Senor Rive-
ra," and more amused perhaps than edi-
fied, the officer dismounted.

"God bless you, Gabriel," Fr. Serr*
replied, while one of the Indians helped
him to his feet. "All well at the pre-
sidio?"

"Yes, your Reverence, thank you."

"Just a minute, Gabriel, till I brush
up a little," the missionary smiled with
a pleasant nod to the Indian who was
bringing a basin of water. "You see,
we are busy making adobes for the new
granary. We are expecting a bumper
crop of wheat this year and shall need
a place to store it."

"I thought the Indians made the
adobes," the corporal remarked when
Fr. Serra joined him and both proceeded
to the house.

"They do," the other explained, "pro-
vided one of us is near to show them and
to set the good example. Anyway, I
enjoy the work immensely. It always
recalls the days of childhood; and who
would not be a child again?"

304

Then taking the note, he broke the
seal and read the message.

"Good news, indeed. So Mission Santa
Clara is founded."

"Yes, your Reverence, Fr. De la Pena
celebrated the first holy Mass there last
Sunday. When I left, they were begin-
ning to clear the site for the buildings."

"Have you heard how they are
progressing at San Francisco?"

At this the corporal flushed. Fr. Serra
noticed it; and, surmising there was
something the officer preferred to leave
unmentioned, he quickly changed the
subject and asked when he intended to
set out for Santa Clara.

"Tomorrow," answered Gabriel, "pro-
vided Fr. Murguia can be ready by that
time to accompany us. They are now at
work at the presidio, packing the sup-
plies destined for the new mission."

"Very well. Extend my greeting to
Comandante Rivera and tell him that
Fr. Murguia will arrive tomorrow morn-
ing in time to celebrate holy Mass."

An hour later, Fr. Murguia and a
number of neophytes returned from the
fields where they had been looking after
the crops.

"Of course I am ready to go," he ex-
claimed when Fr. Serra proposed the
matter to him.

"Surely," Fr. Crespi threw in, laugh-
ing, "he ought to be after two years of
waiting and preparing."

Early the next morning, the mission-
ary appointed for Santa Clara was on
the road that led to the presidio of Mon--
terey. Lively sentiments of joy and
gratitude thrilled the soul of the Apos-
tle of California when he extended his
hands over the missionary kneeling be-
fore him and Invoked Heaven's blessing
on him and on the new enterprise.

"When may we expect your Rever-
ence to pay us a visit?" Fr. Murguia
asked, taking his staff and wallet from
the Indian.

"As soon as Fr. Crespi lets me go,"
Serra answered with a hearty laugh.
"He says I have to remain at home now
for a while and doctor my sore leg. But
remember me to Fr. De la Pefia and tell
him to take good care of his health.

Lugust, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

305

Ind give my regards to the Fathers at north. The venerable missionary was in nothing pained him more than to see
;an Francisco, should you chance to see the chapel, instructing the children in them despondent and to hear them de-
hem." Christian doctrine. He had just told nouncing the vexatious attitude of the

To christianize and civilize the aborig- them that on the morrow he would leave military heads,
nes was the sole object that had them for a week or two, and that he "i may be mistaken," Fr. Dumeta
rought the sons of St. Francis to Call- hoped they all would pray for his safe observed; "but there is ample reason, I
ornia. Hence, in strict justice, they return, when of a sudden the door think, for believing that this change is
rere liot obliged to minister to the spir- opened and Fr. Crespi entered. The ex- due to sinister forces secretly at work
tual needs of the gente de razon— the pression on his face and the tone m jn Mexico and Spain. Do you remember
leople with reason— as the Spanish sol- which he whispered that a sergeant ^hat Fr. Guardian wrote a little over
liers and settlers chose to style them- from the presidio was there with a mes- a year ago?"

elves in contradistinction to the In- sage, told the Fr. Presidente that some- „You mean that warning to preserve
lians whom they supposed to be without thing was wrong. Leaving his confrere harmony with Comandante Rivera?"
•eason. Still, there was another law, in charge of the children, he hastened to .p^^^j^^, ^nd the reason he gave
hat of charity; wherefore, as long as his apartments. With trembling hands ^J ^^^J^^ ^^^^^ .^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^
he civil government neglected to pro- he opened the note. certain that he had secret orders from

ride military chaplains for the presid- "Just a moment," he stammered, pale ^^^^j^ ^^ directed their projects more to
OS, the friars, as true followers of the as a sheet, took up the quill that lay on territorial expansion than to the
Saint of charity, agreed to conduct di- the table and dashed off a brief reply. spiritual conquest of souls. Now, put
fine services also at the presidios on all Scarcely ten minutes after the de- two and two together and what do you
Sundays and holy-days of obligation parture of the soldier, Fr. Crespi get?"

md otherwise to look after the spirit-
lal wants of their countrymen. In dis-
iharging this self-imposed duty, the mis-
sionaries were wont to take turns. Even
Fr. Serra, though aged and infirm, in

entered.

"For heaven's sake. Padre," he cried.
"What has happened?"

"Listen, querido mio," Fr. Serra re-
plied, straining every nerve to regain

"I wonder," his confrere put in, "what
Fr. Lasuen will say when he hears of
the change."

"And Fr. Palou. How determined he
was last fall to ignore Rivera's orders
and to proceed with the founding of the
mission at San Francisco."

"To be candid, at times I do wish our
were a little less fore-

ask of Comandante Rivera and thought
it best to see him personally. So, leav-
ing the mission in charge of Fr. Crespi
and Fr. Dumetz, he left early that Sun-
day morning, accompanied by a number
of trusty Indians.

listed on sharing this unpleasant and j^j^ composure

Dften ungrateful burden. Thus it hap- „ .y^^.^ Reverend Fr. Presidente:—
pened that on Sunday, February 2, Can- ^^^^ ^ ^^^ jj^^^^ ^^^ 5^,^^^,^^^ ^^^^ j^g^gr.
ilemas Day, he went over to Monterey in ^^^^ ^^^^ j ^^.^.j^g^ ^^ ^j^j^ presidio yes- ^ „ .^ ,
order to sing the High Mass and to bless ^^^, afternoon. By order of his ?^r. Presidente
the candles, as the rubrics for that day Majesty, whom God may preserve, I am hearing,
prescribe. No doubt, he would have henceforth to reside here at Monterey as "There's the rub. Padre. Even
much rather stayed at home with his gQ^gj^Qj. ^f California. If it please your patience and forebearance must have a
beloved neophytes. But, aside from the jjg^erence, I shall visit San Carlos Mis- limit. Fr. Serra is too indulgent and
fact that it was his turn to go, he had ^^^^ to-morrow afternoon. I have some accommodating. Rivera shaped his
on this particular occasion a^ favor to ^^^^ important matters to discuss with policy accordingly; otherwise he would
^. r>,..„„ 4- „„„ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ Reverence in his not have dared to perpetrate those out-

kindly keeping. - rages in that San Diego affair. With

" 'Felipe de Neve, Governor.' " men like Fr. Lasuen and Fr. Figuer
"What? Neve, governor ? " from sheer disgust demanding permis-

"Ah, Padre — " and nervously Fr. sion to return to the College, with an
Serra 'fumbled the note between his arrogant and spiteful comandante vent-
Having finished divine services and fingers. For a moment the two mis- ing his spleen on us, with obstacles and
visited one of the Spanish settlers who gionaries gazed at each other in pro- disappointments crowding in on all
was ill, the zealous missionary made found silence. sides — "

his way to the apartments of the com- "Felipe de Neve, governor Neve — "Don't Padre, don't rehearse that sad

andante. Neve—" Fr. Crespi kept repeating to story," Fr. Crespi interrupted. "Re-

"I am sure he will not refuse the himself. Then, turning to his beloved member, it is God's work we are en-
necessary guard," he said to himself, superior, "Padre, tell me, are the mis- gaged in; and He knows who is best
while passing across the plaza. "He sions going to fare better under his fitted to oversee and direct that work,
knows how anxious I am to see the management?" This much is certain; only for our be-

new missions." The only response was a deep-drawn loved Fr. Serra— but see, there he is

Nor was he mistaken. Don Fernando sigh. Only too well did the Fr. Presidente coming from the chapel,
received him with every mark of respect, comprehend how reasonable were the The next moment the saintly friar
declaring he would gladly accompany misgivings that the other's question im-
the Fr. Presidente; but he was just now plied.

working at his annual report to the vice- "And your trip to the north ?"
roy and he did not think it well to put "As God wills."
it off any longer. Toward evening, Fr. Dumetz returned in time?"

"But a sergeant with five soldiers from the rancheria whither he had gone "Yes, your Reverence. But by r
shall be at your service," he said. "They to baptize a dying Indian. I^ris comments I presume, the Indian is m heaven,
shall be down at the mission next on the unexpected change in the military was very low when I arrived.
Wednesday morning with everything department of the province were all but Just then an Indian youth entered
necessary for the trip " cheering. It was not, however, until Fr. carrying a bowl of atole.

Thanking the comandante, Fr. Serra Serra went out to confer with the mayor- "And how is our Ignacio this eve-
returned to the chapel where his neo^ do7Ho that he ventured to unbosom him- nmg?" Fr. Serra asked with a gentle
phytes were waiting for him. self. He as well as Fr. Crespi had lived smile. „ ^ ^

It was Tuesday afternoon, the day and labored long enough with their "Sueno, Padre, hueno the servant
before Fr Serra's departure for the esteemed Fr. Presidente to know that replied, evidently pleased with this little

stepped into the room.

"Well, Padre," he said, turning to Fr.
Dumetz, "you must be tired after that
long tramp to the rancheria. Were you

But by now.
He

306

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1921

token of recognition from one he loved
so tenderly.

"Ignacio, tell the Fathers how many
adobes you made this afternoon."

Setting down the bowl, the Indian
held up both hands.

"Fine! Ten adobes! Then you must
be hungry, too."

"Si, si, Padre, mucho,"

"All right. Now hurry over to the
pozolera, and tell Francisco to give you
a good big portion."

No wonder the Apostle of California
was so loved and revered by the child-
like neophytes. Their native alertness
soon detected in him a loving father and
true friend. As to his fellow mis-
sionaries, if some were not in full accord
with his policy, all had to admire and
reverence the man of God whose im-
perturbable serenity of mind was their
mainstay in the days of thickest gloom.
No doubt, many a time that evening,
while discussing with him the reception
to be accorded the new governor, Fr.
Crespi and Fr. Dumetz reflected how
soon the counsel and example of their
Fr. Presidente might again be in de-
mand.

To render Governor Neve all the honor
to which his office entitled him, Fr. Serra
decided that the reception should be in
accordance with the prescribed solemn-
ities. He deemed it important, too, for
obvious reasons, that the new military
head of the province be shown the happy
results which the Fathers had achieved
at the mission after an activity of only
six years. On Wednesday morning,
therefore, after holy Mass, he informed
the neophytes that the king's new repre-
sentative would visit the mission that
afternoon and he requested them to
perform the various tasks he would now
assign to them. A word from their be-
loved Padre sufficed to enlist the interest
of young and old, and soon San Carlos
Mission resembled a bustling beehive
on a balmy summer day. In the chapel,
Fr. Crespi and a number of boys were
busy about the altar and the sanctuary.
With Ignacio and a few older boys, Fr.
Serra was arranging the Father's apart-
ments. Without, in the courtyard, the
happy Indians under the direction of
the mayordomo combined jjleasure with
work. Armed with rake, pick and shovel,
the men were leveling the path that led
up to the chapel; and along it at regular
intervals they were planting oak and
willow saplings fetched from the banks
of the Carmelo. Setting up arches and
hanging festoons was left to the more
artistic taste of the women and girls.
They were as noisy about it as diligent;
and every now and then a shriek from
the woman at the mission gate, angrily
clamoring for more cedar sprigs, would
jar the light-hearted laughter of the
careless urchins, intent on a full share

in the fun, if not in the work; while over
all, like heaven's benediction, the sweet
familiar strains of the Alabado and
other sacred hymns resounded from the
farther end of the courtyard where Fr.
Dumetz was practicing with his boys'
choir. In this way the missionaries and
their responsive neophytes labored till
almost noon, so that when the Angelus
bell rang and the Indians, after saying
their prayers, rushed to the pozolera to
receive their well earned midday ration,
San Carlos Mission presented a picture
of thrift and prosperity that would hav6
elicited the admiration of the most indif-
ferent observer.

Don Felipe de Neve would not have
been human if the homage paid him on
his first visit to San Carlos had left
him entirely unconscious of his dignity
and wholly devoid of kindly feelings
toward the missionaries, with whom he
should henceforth have to deal. The
group of Indians in holiday attire ad-
vancing in procession up the road to
meet him and his escort; the songs they
sang on the way back to the mission;
the elaborate tokens of heartfelt regard
that met his gaze on passing through the
mission gate; the winning courtesy with
which the Fr. Presidente at the chapel
door offered him holy water and the cru-
cifix; the tone of sincerity with which
in a few well chosen words he welcomed
the governor to his new field of service
for the spread of God's kingdom and the
extension of the Spanish dominion; the
fervent manner in which he and his

confreres, accompanied by a number 9i
the soldiers, chanted the Te Deum
therewith bringing the ceremonies to t
close; — all this, it is needless to say
made a deep and favorable impressioi
on the man for whom it was meant
Governor Neve was as delighted as ht
was surprised. Nor did he fail to giver
expression to his emotions in the short
address he made from the chapel steps,
He thanked the missionaries and their
neophytes for the pains they had taken
on his account, commended the progress
the mission had made in the way of civil-
ization, and exhorted the Indians to co-
operate faithfully with the missionaries
and with him in order to realize fot
their ovni benefit the purpose which had
brought the Spaniards to their country.
Naturally, it never became known,
barring a few particulars of little
moment, what passed between the gov-
ernor and the Fr. Presidente during the
private consultation they held. When
the official and his party had left, how-
ever, and Fr. Serra was alone with his
two fellow missionaries, the latter felt
justified in concluding from the happy
demeanor of their superior that all would
be well under the new management;
and doubtless, before going to bed that
night, they both knelt dovni at the
throne of Divine Mercy and asked
pardon for the unkindly and distrustful
sentiments they had given expression
to, when first they heard that Don Felipe
de Neve had arrived as Governor of
California.

<>]iiiniuiiniiiiiniiniE]nniHiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiriiniiiinuiiniiiiiiE]iiniiiHui[]iHiriniiii[]niiMniint]nininiinaniiininii[]jiiiuiiiinnMniiiiMii[:iiiiiK

1 THE SHIP OF DREAMS |

0 A STATELY ship went sailin? g

= *^ Upon the summer sea, §

= When pearly mists of morninff S

= Veiled mountain^ wood, and lea. s

^ The waters, blue as sapphire. S

~ Touched by the sun's bright beams, tf

= Scarfce rocked that vessel, bearing =

g For cargo — all my dreams. c

i i

= My hopes, the hidden longings =

5 That only I could know; =

^ The secret aspirations, s

= So swift, alas! to go; U

= The high th'Ings of the spirit, S

= The deep things of the heart; =

5 With tear-dimmed eyes ! lingered, g

= And watched my bark depart. S

= When would it reach the haven. S

y The Land of Heart's Desire? g

= I waited till the heavens 5

2 Burned with a rose-red fire, s
5 Where the day had died in splendor. S
= But, bark! a solemn sound, ' 6
= Like organ music rolling, =
H Filled all the air around. S

i -

= The thunder shook the mountains, 5

= The waves broke, white with foam; s

E Afar, in that dread dau-kness, s

^ A ship that ne'er came home s

= Struck.' and went down; my treasures §

= Would never reach the shore. S

2 The sharp rocks of the Real S

C Wreck dreams for evermore. s

= —Marian Nesbitt. =

***iiiinc]iiiiiiiiiitiE3niiiiniiiic}iiMiiiinnniiMiiiiiuiantiiiinnii:aiiMiiiiiiiiE]iiiiniMUic3iit[ii(itiiic3iu

A UTTLE VISIT TO THE
PORZIUNCOLA

DF WE cannot get there in reality, let
us in imagination go across the
ocean to Italy and reach Assisi, the
town of our own Saint Francis, on the

ivening of August 1. We shall find
plenty of company there; for all along
the roads leading to the immense church
jf St. Mary of the Angels, outside of
Assisi but near its gates, stream crowds
at people from all parts of the world,
going up to the Perdono, the celebration
of the great Indulgence of the Porziun-

:oIa, with which you are all familiar.
Men, women, and children, in regular
procession and in straggling bands,
priests, nuns, monks, soldiers, people of
every condition and rank, go forward,
one idea in every mind, one common ob-
ject. Suddenly there rings out the voice
of a great bell, clear and solemn, call-
ing all to the doors of the church,
thrown wide; the bell of Predicazione
(preaching) announces the opening hour
of the famous Indulgence granted by
Our Lord Himself to St. Francis. This
bell is 700 years old — think of it! One
of the first friars of St. Francis had it
cast, long before America was dreamt
of or American Young Folk. Let us
go along with the crowds (but we will
not cheer and shout "Viva!" as the Ital-
ian people do when they get inside the
church — however, we won't be unchari-
table, either, about their doing it, for a
cheer and shout can be a prayer in its
own way). The first thing we see is an
immense dome rising before us, under
which stands the little humble chapel of
the Porziuncola, just as it stood in the
day of St. Francis, except that on the
front of it a celebrated artist, by name
Overbeck, painted, about a hundred
years ago, the picture of Our Lord be-
stowing the indulgence for which Fran-
cis petitioned on the Saint, as he kneels
before Him. There is another change
inside the walls. They were rough and
jagged when Francis prayed within
them; now they are perfectly smooth
and polished, from the kisses pressed
upon them by the pilgrims of seven cen-
turies. The church outside was built
around the Porziuncola, and great care
was taken to preserve it just as it was.

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

It has fared better than its protector,
for it is intact; while the original St.
Mary of the Angels, centuries old, was
almost destroyed by an earthquake in
the year 1832. Now comes a strange
thing, told us, however, by the eminent
English Cardinal Wiseman who lived at
the time, and was in Italy when it hap-
pened. While the walls all around fell
into ruin, the great dome of St. Mary's,
directly beneath which stood the little
Porziuncola chapel, hung suspended
above it apparently without support, and
not a single brick of the chapel was dis-
turbed. Back of it is the small cell in
which St. Francis died. It is said that
all the night he lay dying crowds of
birds, the little birds of whom he was
so fond, clustered on its roof, singing
their hearts out in melody taken up by
the angels as they bore his happy soul
away to Paradise. It seems as if he
should have been buried in this place
that he loved more than any other in
the world, does it not? But his tomb
is far underground, beneath the high
altar of another magnificent church out-
side Assisi, where the little birds can
not sing to him any more, but from
which his voice of kindness and love to
all God's creatures still sounds through-
out the world.

THE UMBRELLA BIRD

HE LIVES in Peru and doesn't go
visiting, which is rather a pity; for
he is a curiosity not to be seen every day
and really ought to give people a chance
to look at him. If he were to take a fly
through our country and not stop any-
where long enough to be examined —
well, you might think he was only a
common black crow — a flight of black
crows, indeed, for he never travels by
himself. He loves company, and he is
always to be found in his own little
"crowd." So, if you happen to see a
flock of black crows cutting the air
above your head some fine day, open
your eyes and watch if all of a sudden
an umbrella shoots up over the head of
each one — then you will know right
away that your crow is an Umbrella
Bird. No other bird owns such a piece
of property, so beautiful, so useful; for
it consists of a large tuft of shining blue
307

feathers, rising from long white spikes
over its owner's head. Each plume is of
hairlike thinness, and curves at the top,
when the tuft is flat, lying so close to
the head that only the white shafts
catch your eye at first. Suddenly there
is a stir — up goes the loveliest blue silk
parasol, gaily erect, over Mr. Umbrella
Bird's head, protecting it from either sun
or rain, as the case may be, and spread-
ing out so far that even his beak can
get under in comfort. Our friend has
certainly been well taken care of by
Mother Nature. Besides his gorgeous
head-covering, he has a splendid plume
hanging down on his breast, a boa, so to
speak, that keeps him warm and snug
when a cold wind blows, which happens
even in Peru sometimes. This boa is
made of hundreds of tiny feathers, lap-
ping over one another, each one tipped
with blue to match his "umbrella." Al-
together, he is a most attractive object
at which to gaze; but — he was left out
when voices were given around! Per-
haps his magnificent boa chokes him a
bit; perhaps his shining umbrella keeps
him from reading his music chart. What-
ever the cause, he doesn't sing like other
birds — he moos like a cow, and seldom
does even that except before sunrise or
after sunset. I wonder if in his own
bird heart he wouldn't prefer to throw
off his boa and put down his umbrella
for good and all to sing like a plain little
lark!

THE PIG THAT MADE A WAR

ONCE there was a pig belonging to a
man who lived in Providence,
Rhode Island. Next to his owner lived
a man who had a fine garden. Now
Piggie's master had a fine garden, too;
but, in the usual crooked fashion of
things in this world, Piggie preferred
the neighbor's. He got the perverse no-
tion in his stupid head that Neighbor's
fruits and vegetables were ever so much
nicer than those raised at home, and it
didn't take him lomc to experiment and
see.

"Keep your pig out of my garden,
friend," said Neighbor, mildly enough
at first. "He's eating all my things up."

"You don't say! I'll keep an eye on

308

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 192

him," the owner said, really intending
to do it; but after a while —

"Look here, that pig of yours is eating
all my stuff! I won't have it!"

"What are you talking about? He's
eating all mine. He wouldn't have room
for yours. Mine's the best anyway. He
wouldn't want yours!"

Then it was — "I won't stand for it, I
tell you! I'll kill him the next time he
comes over. You'd better keep him home
if you know what's good for him!"

"I'd like to see you lay a hand on my
pig!"

Now the fight was on in good earnest,
although poor Piggie, totally uncon-
scious of the terrible fate with which he
was threatened and of the mischief he
was doing, went on browsing content-
edly. Poor Piggie, indeed! He had so
much confidence in his good neighbor!
But he browsed once too often. Caught
in the act, he never browsed anywhere
any more. Would you believe it? His
untimely death set two nations at war!

This is what happened: —

Piggie's owner was, of course, as an-
gry as he could be with Piggie's slayer.
In the world outside just then (which
wasn't bothering about two silly men
quarreling over a pig), there was an-
other quarrel going on. England, not
content with one war with America (in
which, as you all know, she came out
decidedly second-best) , was doing every-
thing to provoke another, and our new
young country was thinking very seri-
ously of gratifying her. Still, a great
number of people over here were very
much against another war, and wanted
to be friends with their former mother-
land. Their party was known as the
Federalist, while those of a diflferent
way of thinking, who thought the arro-
gance of England should be put down
once again, and forever this time, called
themselves Democrats. (Not our pres-
ent political party, however.) In the
district in which our angry neighbors
lived. Federalists and Democrats were
about equally divided; and every vote,
in the long run meaning war or peace,
counted. Both these men were Feder-
alists, but Piggie's owner, infuriated at
the loss of his animal, refused at the
election, which shortly afterwards took
place, to vote on the same side as his
enemy, and cast his vote for the Demo-
crats. The contest of the two parties
being so close, as I have told you, it
happened that this one vote put into the
legislature of the state a man who was
for war. Stranger still — in fact, al-
most too hard to believe if we were not
assured of the fact — the vote of this
senator, immediately after his election,
put in a congressman whose single vote
decided the whole question, and war was
declared — the war of 1812, in which
England was again beaten and for good.

So poor Piggie's death saved a country.
But wasn't it hard on Piggie?

A "HOLY" PERSON

IF anybody asked you what it meant
to be a "holy" person, what would
you say? Listen to what a famous
English author, Thomas Carlyle (a
Protestant, by the way) has to say on
the subject:

"I have often turned in my head what
a curious thing it is that the old English
word for 'holy' (sain, sane) also means
'healthy.' I find you could not get any
better definition of what 'holy' really
means, either, than 'healthy,' com-
pletely healthy, wholesome, sane." So
you see when one says a 'holy' person,
one doesn't mean, whether one knows it
or not, a long-faced, dull, uninteresting,

lifeless somebody whom everybody els i
wants to get away from, but a perso; .
whose soul, mind, and heart are evei
fresher, brighter, "healthier," so tji
speak, than most people, just as Got
intended us all to be, the very best c
His works in the very best of conditioi
It takes a "holy" person, indeed, to mak
the best of everything and enjoy livin
where other people only grumble an
grouch and make trouble for themselve
and others, too! And the great worl
about them appreciates these "sain" me
and women in spite of itself, and ofte
adds of its own accord another lette
and calls them "Sain-t."

WHAT BEAUTY DID

SOMETHING worth while— she savel
three lives, besides her own, anf

PoRziuNCOLA Chapel

\ugust, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

uralks the streets of Willow Grove, Penn-
sylvania, with a silver medal hanging
ifound her neck on which is her name,
'BEAUTY," and the inscription, "By
ler intelligence, this dog saved three
luman beings."

I She was a poor, forlorn little dog
xiaming the streets of Germantown,
lungry, homeless, friendless, not so long
iigo; now, money couldn't buy her! She
m&s taken up by the Women's Humane
ijociety, and a good home was found for
jier with Mr. and Mrs. John Moore of
j^illow Grove. Under the influence of
dndness and good care, Beauty throve
ind flourished. Her rough, unkempt
,:oat grew shiny and glossy, her timid
[ind frightned air turned into one of con-
jidence and self-possession; Beauty had
i'ound her place and held herself high,
'^ot so high, however, as her thankful
iiwners held her after the night which
vould have been their last had it not
)een for Beauty's sagacity and wonder-
:ul behavior. It seems that, the spring
fivening being unusually cool, a gas
utove had been lighted, principally for
phe dear little baby in the family, whom
:3eauty thought almost as pretty and
jerfect as her own three little roly-polys
i)ut in the doghouse. As the evening
[Vent on, there was a gradual increase in
the volume of a small leak which had
)een unnoticed in the stove, although,
n recalling the circumstances after-
wards, both Mr. and Mrs. Moore remem-
jered the uniisual sleepiness that had
)eset them before they finally retired for
:he night. They also said that Beauty
lad refused to go out to her little family,
IS she always did at night, and had
stretched herself on the floor by the
)aby's crib, seemingly restless and un-
5asy. This, no doubt, was caused by
;he fumes of the insidious gas which
was slowly but surely consuming all the
rarer air around, and was menacing the
ives of those in the room. Mrs. Moore,
sleeping heavily and stupidly under the
fathering influence of threatening suf-
"ocation, was suddenly aroused by the
"rantic attack of the dog, awake and
"eeling the peril, though unconscious of
ts nature. By that time, the odor of
:he escaping gas spoke for itself; and
;he lady, in a desperate attempt to reach
»nd open a window, fell unconscious to
;he ground. Then Beauty tried to
iwaken her master, but, though she was
successful in the attempt, Mr. Moore
ilso was overcome, just as he got the
window open. Now, what do you think
Beauty did? Not a moment did she
waste. Out through the window she
jumped and tore off to a neighbor's,
barking frantically, whining, clawing at
the door, saying in everything but hu-
man speech, "Oh, do come, do come and
save my people!" Well, they heard her,
and they came and saved her people;

and next day Beauty, having forgotten
all about it, I suppose, never knew she
was a heroine. But her grateful master
and mistress didn't forget. So now she
wears her silver medal for other dogs
to look at and admire; and perhaps she
answers when they ask her in their dog
language what it is all about, "Oh, just
some fad of the people I own — I don't
know!"

309

simply drawing in his threads. As they
become shorter, down goes his fragile
craft. All at once a slender thread
shoots out, apparently from nowhere,
waving wildly about for something on
which to lay hold. This found. Ace
Spider lands on earth again; and as
he has no hangar, breaks off his safety
line and takes a rest till he is ready to
take another flight. But why does he
want to take a flight ? Nobody knows.

POLITENESS PACKAGE— No. 8

IN SCHOOL

Before you enter and begin

The daily task that waits within,

One simple thing will show your "style,"

Though you're unconscious all the while.

Good Manners call that you should be

Great friends with Punctuality.

Whate'er the hour set to come,

That hour should never find you home

Or lagging — but right at your place.

Ready to start in Learning's race.

An always late, unpunctual scholar

Will justly rouse a teacher's choler

And cause his mates annoyance sore;

(In the long run, himself e'en more),

For this all know without my rime —

A laggard is the thief of time.

His own he sadly wastes, nor uses,

And that of others he abuses.

Take this to heart and don't be late —

Rather the time anticipate.

Be punctual, too, in soldier spirit.

And your pleased teacher's praise you'll

merit
By doing as you're told in class —
Promptly at that — a code, alas!
Too often sinned against by pupils
Who have, it seems, not many scruples
Upon the point of prompt obeying.
Remember that time-honored saying:
"He can't command who can't obey."
Politeness true. Good Manners, say:
"Where duty is, is courtesy.
And this shall be the rule for me."

THE PUZZLE CORNER

THE FIRST AVIATOR

AGES before it entered the head of
man to go flying, one of the com-
monest kind of spiders in the world
spun his little airship and sailed off
into space to try his luck, according
to a Detroit writer. And he is still at
it. Whenever he feels the need of a
change of scene. Ace Spider throws
out into the air a number of silky
threads that soon stiffen and grow
solid. When he thinks he has a suffi-
cient number of these sails, he makes
a jump that carries him and his balloon
right up towards the sky. The little
"bird" swings and shifts and rises and
falls in the wind, so that sometimes it
attains a considerable height, while at
others it barely clears the ground. Our
aviator can lower himself at will by

WSAT ARCHITECTS USE

1 — Conybal, 2 — Decara, 3 — Culapo, 4 —
Sleai, 5 — Naclepin, 6 — Bleg-a.

' — Marie Reed, Uniontown. Pa.

HOUB-QI^ASS

1— Odd,

2 — Scholarly,

3 — Rope for raising heavy articles

4 — A tree,

5 — A letter,

6 — Thaf which is cut from trees,

7 — A guard,

S — A wild drake,

9 — An insect.

Central letters spell the name of a great
philosopher.

— Louisa Knapstein, Sappington. Mo.

CHAITGSS TINAJmS.

1 — What we say when we hear a sudden
noise.

2 — Change the last letter of No. 1 and I
am what iron is.

3 — Change again, and I hurt.

i — Change again, I am a heavenly in-
strument of music.

— Lawrence P. Woehrl, Chicago, III.

ACSOSTIC

(The first letters of each word spell the
name of a great English essayist.)

1 — Opposed to science, 2 — The opposite
of night, 3 — Faint, obscure, 4— Sick. 5 — A
very near male relative, 6 — Not young,
7 — A quick salute. '

— Isabelle Baker, Casey, 111.

WHAT STUS7 DO TOU I^IKi: BEST?

1 — Spengill, 2 — Smcui, 3 — Tthmraieic,
4 — Gdrneai, 5 — lohstry, 6 — Pcmsotionio,
7 — Wtgrini, 8 — Yantob, 9 — Dattlonic.

— Veronica Swoboda, Washington, Mo.

AITSWEBS TO JUJ^V PUZZI^ES

Words witbin Words
1, p-ran-k; 2. s-tar-t; 3, m-ode-1; 4,
w-rat-h; 5, s-mar-t; 6, b-raw-I; 7, p-ear-I;
8, 1-eve-l; 9, s-lid-e; 10, a-ton-e.

Come into tlie Kitchen

Range, sink, poker, dipper.

Enigma

The Fireside.

Correct Solutions

Hortense Gallet, Pocatello, Idaho; Isa-
belle Baker, Casey, Illinois; Catherine
Breen, Joliet, Illinois.

liifll^IKniKlilllilllllMlllilllll^lllll^illl^^^

AS OTHERS SEE US

By Marian Nesbitt

WE OFTEN say we should really
like to see ourselves "as others
see us," but should we? Yes,
I think so; because, as the poet tells
us: —

"No one is so accursed by fate,
No one so utterly desolate,"
but that some eyes regard him kindly —
seeing beauty and goodness and truth,
where others find nothing whatever,
either to charm or to attract.

Yes, thank God, however dull or unin-
teresting we may, and doubtless do, ap-
pear to the rest of the world, to these
rare and faithful friends, we are all that
their lenient fancy paints us.

When we reflect on this subject, per-
haps the fact which strikes us most
forcibly is the extraordinary divergence
of opinion we frequently hear expressed
about one and the same person. There
are people going about who seem posi-
tively to revel in playing the part of
"devil's advocate." If a pleasant thing
happens to be said of another in their
presence, they immediately begin to dis-
count it and eagerly point out any small
weakness which they are ever the first
to discover; for, no matter how noble
the character — how gifted the mind un-
der discussion, they display a perfect
genius in their swiftness to lessen both
the one and the other, whilst at the same
time they "magnify each frailty into
sin," and quite "forget the diamond in
the flaw" — forget, also, that they them-
selves bear a singularly close resem-
blance to the "long-necked geese of the
world, who are ever hissing dispraise be-
cause their natures are little." They
don't intend, possibly, to be ungenerous
or spiteful; indeed, they would be horri-
fied to be told that they are so. The
habit of captious criticism has become
so inveterate, that they actually believe
they are doing well when they try
"To show how closely wound
Dark threads of sin and self
With our best deeds are found."

Such an attitude has a devastating
effect upon diffident, over-sensitive tem-
peraments. We notice it even in the
case of those children who are by nature
humble. Brought up in an atmosphere
of tenderness, they would have walked,
radiantly happy, through the green val-

ley of childhood, "round whose bourne
such great hills fewell." At night they
would have dreamt bright dreams of an-
gels flying, white-winged, in the heaven
beyond the blue. By day, they would
have searched the sunlit woodland spaces
for the fairies who danced there when
the moonbeams turned the emerald
lawns to silver, and the trees stood dark
and still. But harsh words, angry voices,
and faces that lend themselves too often
to disapproval, chill merriment, as frost
kills a flower; and, from loving, happy-
hearted little mortals, such children —
thrown back upon themselves — lose half
the joy of life. They develop, moreover,
a most unchildlike reticence, and hide,
when they do not destroy, the hopes and
ideals of which, as years go on, they
lose their power to speak.

It is difficult, however, to always re-
member this when we are brought into
contact with natures that repel us; or, if
they do not actually repel, at any rate
produce much the same unpleasant effect
as an east wind, withering our sympa-
thies at the very outset and leaving us
with an irritating sense of failure. We
meant to be kind, and, behold! our ef-
forts have been made to appear almost
impertinent. Yet that cold look and air
of quick withdrawal, which makes us
shrink into ourselves, as though touched
by an icy blast, may well be simply the
result, neither more nor less, of early
training; — that disdainful manner and
curt reply merely the cloak wherewith
an easily wounded heart endeavors to
conceal its scars.

"Things are not always" — in fact very
seldom — "what they seem"; and whilst
we say, with the Seraphic Francis, the
"humble" Saint par excellence: "What
a man is in the sight of God, that he is,
and no more"; we are nevertheless often
painfully surprised to find how we our-
selves are regarded by those whom we
have sincerely believed well disposed
towards us. It is a shock — and one
which most of us have experienced on
our journey through life — to learn that
these persons who we supposed were
vievying us with, to say the least, un-
critical eyes, were all the while misin-
terpreting our actions, misjudging our
intentions, and placing the most un-
310

expected construction upon our wordt
Yet the depressing fact remains. It i
a fate almost impossible to escape; fo
"We all of us, at times, and in our meas

ure.
Misunderstand, and are misunderstood.

Examples spring at once to the mine
We hear some one, whose inner histor,
we know well, described as "so light
hearted and cheerful — always the sam
— evidently without an anxiety o
trouble in the world!" Such definition
generally fall from the lips of self
satisfied, self-centered, or selfish philos
ophers — those tiresome exponents of th
obvious, — who never seek beneath thi
surface, or they would realize that oi
the whole of God's earth there live "iv
captives so uncomforted, as souls behiiu ,
a smile." They can not even guesn
through what fire of suffering — whal
soul-racking and heart-breaking experi
ences — this apparently care-free cheer
fulness has been won. But the objeci
of their superficial comments might wel
exclaim: —

"Am I never earnest? do you ask me
Is my gravest always touched with jestl
Friend of mine, I learned the lessot

hardly,
Life has roughly taught me smiles ait
best!"

To return, however, to our starting
point. We can not really "see ourselvei
as others see us." That is certain; bul
at least we can try to see the best ii
each other, rather than the worst. Th«
hypercritical, suspicious, hard-judging
people — though, in their own opinion, sc
seldom wrong — are not, after all, in-
fallible. The rare and faithful friends,
who view us with such lenient eyes,
come, as a matter of fact, very much,
nearer to making us that which their own'
goodness believes us to be. They arel
on the side of the angels; for we are told.
that the latter "look thus on men, and:
God sees good in all."

Besides, the animadversions of those;
who are against us do but throw into!
stronger relief the loyalty and steadfast-'
ness of those others, in the calm sun-;
shine of whose unchanged and unchang-i
ing kindness we forget misjudgment and)
injustice, "as the waters that havei
passed away."

iiugi.st, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 311

>OME NOTES ON THE FRANCISCANS IN IRELAND

By Denis A. McCarthy

r-f THEN St. Patrick came to Ireland "he was sent to Ireland to finish his science; translations and versions from
iiA/ as a missionary he came to a education." The illustrious scholar Al- other languages; and Annals.
» ' people not sunk in the depths of cuin, who was a native of York, was Now, the most remarkable book of
avagery, but to a race which, although educated at Clonmacnoise. Among the Annals which has come down to us from
8gan, had evolved a system of civiliza- foreign visitors were many princes, the past of Ireland is that which is
ion far removed from barbarism. Very Oswald and Alfred, kings of Northum- known as "The Annals of the Four Mas-
ittle, of course, is known of the actual bria, Dagobert, king of Prance, were all ters," or "The Annals of Donegal," for
tate of Ireland before the introduction three educated in Ireland. it is known by both names with the pref-

f Christianity; but from the. evidence i^jg i^jgii poet James Clarence Man- erence for the former. These Annals
f Christian writers (and they had no g^^ has left us a beautiful translation were not written in the early Christian
eason to be friendly to the pagan sys- ^i the Irish poem, still extant, attributed age. They were begun in 1632 and com-
em that preceded them and which they ^g Prince Aldfrid, afterwards king of pleted in 1636, in the Franciscan mon-
lad to combat), a considerable degree of the Northumbrian Saxons, in which the astery of Donegal by three brothers,
ulture prevailed in the island at St. Prince says: Michael, Conary and Cogory O'Clery, as-

•atrick's advent. sisted by Fearfasa O'Mulconry.

Ireland may be said to have suffered "j found in Innisfail the fair. It is significant that this monumental

ilmost as much from the exaggeration j^ Ireland, while in exile there, work should be Franciscan, because the

if its friends as from the depreciations Women of worth, both grave and gay. members of this order were friends to
»f its enemies. Those of us who are n^en^ Ireland when she had few friends indeed,

'aithful sons of the old land sometimes Many clerics and many laymen." "Those Fathers," says Lynch, the author

hink we are doing her a service when of "Cambrensis Eversus," a book writ-

re go "beyant the beyants" in our en- There are many more stanzas of this ten to refute the anti-Irish accusations
leaver to show her as we should like her poem all paying tribute to the learning, of Giraldus Cambrensis, "stood forward
» have been. Such extravagances do pigty and hospitality of the Irish people when she (Ireland) was reduced to the
nore harm than good. Facts are facts, ^^ that time. greatest distress, nay threatened with

md there is enough glory in the facts Extraordinary intellectual and artistic certain destruction, and vowed that the
ibout Ireland's past without mventmg activity marked the Ireland of the early memory of the glorious deeds of their an-
>r perpetuatmg false notions, no matter christian ages. From the sixth to the cestors should not be consigned to the
low glowing. ^g^^h century may be said to have been same earth that covered the bodies of

Dr. Patrick W. Joyce, who may be ac- Ireland's golden age. Books abounded l^er children." And he adds: "May the
lepted as an expert witness on Ireland's j^ Ireland when the Danes made their wisdom of God be ever praised and
mcient culture, because of the close appearance at the beginning of the ninth adored for inspiring those Fathers with
stiidy he has made of it, as well as the century. The destruction of manu- t^® resolve that the ancient glory of Ire-
are which shows in his statements, tells scripts and books in great quantities ^^^^ should not be entombed by the same
IS that many passages in Ireland's old marked the Danish invasion. Indeed convulsion which deprived the Irish of
lative literature, both ecclesiastical and the animosity of the Northmen seems to *^^ l^^^^s of their fathers and of all their
secular, indicate that the pagan Irish have been especially directed against the property."

aad books before the introduction of written word. All the manuscripts they Michael O'Clery, the chief of the Four
Christianity. No pre-Christian books or could lay hold on they either burned or Masters, was a friar of the Order of St.
manuscripts have been handed down to "drowned," that is, flung into the near- Francis. He was born at Kilbarron,
posterity, but . considering Ireland's est lake or river. \ "^ar Ballyshannon, Co. Donegal, in the

troubled history and the perishability of por two centuries this destruction con- year 1580, and was educated principally
»uch things, this is not surprising. tinned, but the animosity of the Danes >" the south of Ireland, which was then

Dr. Joyce informs us that there is had this curious result: To save their more celebrated for its schools than the
nothing, in any of the Christian writings precious writings from the barbarian, north. Although a member of a leading
as to the characters or the sort of writ- jrigh monks carried them to the continent family, he became a simple lay brother
ing used in the books of the pagan Irish, of Europe in large numbers, so that there °^ ^he order.

but we know that Roman letters came gj-e at present a far greater number of It was while collecting materials for
into use after the time of St. Patrick. manuscripts of the ninth and earlier cen- a series of Lives of the Irish Saints, pro-

The love of learning must have existed turies on the continent than there are in jected by Father Hugh Ward, Guardian
for a long time in Ireland before the in- Ireland itself. ' of the convent of St. Antony at Louvain,

troduction of Christianity. We know for After the Danes came the Anglo-Nor- that Brother Michael O'Clery conceived
certain that after that epoch Irish mans who, although they were Chris- the idea of the "Annals of Donegal." In
schools increased and indeed became tians, showed little respect for Irish lit- the troubled state of Ireland it was no
famous throughout Europe. It is re- erature and Irish art. They were as de- easy task to carry forward such a work
corded that in all the more important structive as the Danes of Irish culture, to its conclusion, but the good friar
schools there were students from for- if not more so. And it must be admitted found a patron in Fergol O'Gara, and a
eign lands, from the continent of Europe that wars among the Irish themselves P'ace to do the work in the friary of
as well as from what is now Great did not spare the literary treasures of Donegal. If for nothing but this work
Britain, attracted by the eminence of the the past. alone, the Sons of St. Francis should

masters and by the facilities for quiet, Irish literature so far as it has been ever be dear to the heart of Ireland and
uninterrupted study. In the Lives of preserved may be classed as ecclesias- its people throughout the world,
distinguished Englishmen of that period tical and religious writings; tales — his- The ruins of the convent which shel-
we constantly find such statements as torical and romantic; law, medicine, and tered the Four Masters may still be seen

312

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 192'

by the side of Donegal Bay. Built in
1474 by Hugh Roe O'Donnell and his
wife Nuala for the Franciscans, it con-
tinued to flourish for many years. Its
establishment was due to Lady Nuala's
admiration for the Franciscans, her de-
sire to have then in O'Donnell's territory,
and her determination not to be balked
of her desire.

The story runs that in the year 1474
the Franciscans were holding a gen-
eral chapter in the convent near Tuam.
In the midst of their deliberations they
were interrupted by the Lady Nuala and
her husband. She was attended by a
brilliant escort, and came for no other
reason than to invite the Franciscans to
establish a house of their order in
Tyrconnell. After some deliberation the
Provincial informed her that her request
could not just then be complied with.
But the good lady persisted, overcame
all objections and returned home with
a goodly band of Franciscans in her
train.

Lady Nuala did not, however, live to
see the completion of the convent. Her
remains were interred under the high
altar; but O'Donnell's second wife was
no less devoted to the convent. After
the death of her husband, the widowed
princess retired to a small building near
the church, where she passed the re-
mainder of her days in prayer and pen-
ance. Her son Hugh Oge became him-
self a Franciscan.

This Donegal convent was only one
of the many Franciscan foundations in
Ireland. In the very lifetime of St.
Francis himself the Franciscans came
to the Island of Saints, the first founda-
tion being at Youghal. The founder of
the Youghal convent was Maurice Fitz-
gerald who died in the Franciscan habit
in 1257.

Some curious particulars are related
of the building of the Youghal convent.
It is said that the Earl was building
a mansion for his family in the town
about the year 1231. While the work-
men were engaged in laying the founda-
tion they begged some money on the
eve of a great feast to drink the health
of their employer. The Earl willingly
complied with their request and handed
the money to his eldest son to give to
the men. The young man, however,
less generous than his father, refused
to give the money to the men. Where-
upon the Earl became angered and or-
dered the workmen to erect a monas-
tery instead of a castle, and bestowed
the house upon the Franciscans. The
following year he took the Franciscan
habit and lived in the house until his
death. This convent was completely de-
stroyed during the persecutions under
the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The next Franciscan foundation is
believed to have been the Convent of

Kilkenny. Here was a remarkable
spring, dedicated to St. Francis, at
which many miracles are said to have
been wrought. This convent must have
been an immense structure if one may
judge from its extensive ruins. This
was one of the great centers of learn-
ing in Ireland, and was remarkable for
the learned men who labored there,
among them the celebrated annalist.
Friar Clynn, who was at first Guardian
of the convent of Carrick-on-Suir, but
who about 1338 retired to Kilkenny,
where he compiled the greater part of
his Annals. It is probable that he died
about 1350, when the country was all
but depopulated by a dreadful pesti-
lence. The good and learned brother
seems to have had some forebodings of
his impending fate, for his last words
run thus: "And lest the writing should
perish with the writer, and the work
should fail with the workman, I
leave behind me parchment for
continuing it; if any man should have
the good fortune to survive this calam-
ity, or any one of the race of Adam
should escape this pestilence, and live
to continue what I have begun."

In Dublin the Franciscans were es-
tablished by Henry III, who was a great
patron of the order. In 1308 John le
Decer of Dublin proved a great bene-
factor to the friars and erected a very
beautiful chapel, dedicated to tlie
blessed Virgin, in which he was in-
terred.

There was a magnificent convent of
Franciscans at Multifarnham, erected
in 1236. Its situation was retired and
so for a long time it escaped the calam-
ities that befell other Franciscan fri-
aries under the Tudors; but in October
of the year 1601 a detachment of Eng-
lish soldiers sent from Dublin by Lord
Mountjoy destroyed the convent that
had been so long spared.

The Convent of Kilcrea was founded
in the fifteenth century by the McCar-
thys. It was celebrated for the rich-
ness and magnificence of the church, tho
graceful bell-tower, carved windows,
and marble ornaments.

The Franciscans also had convents at
Ardfert, Timoleague, Clonmel, Drog-
heda, Muckross, and other places. Of
the one at Muckross, which was founded
by a Prince of the McCarthy family,
who was henceforth known as Teaguo
of the Monastery, the tradition is that
its sight was revealed in a vision in
which McCarthy was warned not to
found his monastery in any place except
at Carrig-an-Ceoil, that is, the Rock
of the Music. As no such place was
known to him he despatched some of
his faithful followers to ascertain in
what part of his principality it was
situated. For some time they inquired
in vain; but as they returned home in

despair, the most exquisite music wa
heard to issue from a rock at Muckross
When the chief was made aware o
this, he at once concluded that it wa
the spot destined by Providence for hi.
pious undertaking, which he immedi
ately commenced.

When evil days came to Ireland anc
the Catholic faith was banned, thi
Franciscans remained among the peopl(
and ministered to them at the risk o:
their own lives; and on the continent
in the convent of St. Antony of Louvain
for instance, they kept alive the tradi
tions of learning for which Ireland hac
always been famous. "It was the Fran
ciscans," says Mrs. Green, in her 'The
Making of Ireland and Its Undoing,'—
"it was the Franciscans, those ok
friends of the Irish people, who a;
Louvain became the center of the most
intense national feeling, and as ii
seemed the last refuge of Irish learn- j
ing."

Who is there now that has the courag<
to live the life of the saints ? We reac
their lives and admire them. The aus-
terities they practiced in secret; th<
means they took to subdue their faults
the offerings of self-denial which they
made to their divine Master, no one
knowing but He only; the poverty in
which they voluntarily lived; the rai-
ment they wore, which, in its fashion'
and in its quality, bespoke a willing pov-
erty like his own — all these things we
recommend and shrink from. Let . us
try ourselves a little. I am afraid
that we are such cowards — we stand in
such fear of the world — that we dare
not live a life of poverty with any out-
ward token of it, or face the ridicule of
practicing our faith openly. — Cardinal
Manning.

TSlurses
Training School

cAccredited T'wo-years Course
Hospital of St. Anthony de 'J'adiia

287} W. igth. St., Cor. ^Marshall W-vJ.
Chicago, Illinois

Conducted by the Franciscan
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred-
ited also by the American Med-
ical Association. Young Ladies
desiring to take up the profession
of Nursing are invited to ask for
further information.

The Sister Superior.

\.ugu3t, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

3i:

Church Bazaars

Festivals

Etc.

church Institutions have been
buying our goods with perfect
satisfaction for over 30 years.

This is because we carry a large
selection of merchandise especially,
suitable for such purposes at un-
usually low prices.

Our goods assure profits because
they are useful, attractive and ap-
peeJing.

Novelties and souvenirs, rare
and unique, wheels of fortune,
games, etc.

This large cata-
logue free to
clergymen and
buying commit-
tees.

Ask for No. 94-J

See our advertisement
in the Official Catholic
Directory, Page 42-

N. SHURE CO.

Wholesale Notions^ Variety MerchEUidise
CHICAGO

Permanent

SelfFillingFountainPen

$1.00

This pen is fitted with a
I 4K gold pen, has a beauti-
ful chased holder and cap,
is filled by lifting the lever
and holds a good supply of
ink.

The Pern\anent pen will
not spread or lap, writes
smoothly on all kinds of
paper without developing a
fault. This pen is equal to
many pens now on the
market that sell from $3.00
to $4.00.

You will have a friend
and be proud of on* of
these pens. Enclose and
mail $1.00 today and if the
pen is not to your entire
satisfaction and just as we
describe it, return the pen
and we will refund your
$1.00 without a question.

Permanent Pen Co.

402 PERMANENT BUILDING
CLEVELAND, OHIO

Correct Cliurcli Decorations

CATHEDRAL, or chapel'"no sacred edifice should be
profaned by untrained taste in decoration or by mis'
use of sacred symbolism.
Correct church decoration contributes to the spiritual pur'
poses of the place of God's presence'"and to this purpose
our organization of skilled specialists are available on work
of any size, anywhere. Write for decorating suggestions.

G3NRADSCHMITT

1707 Grand Avenue
Milwaukee, "Wisconsin

STUDIOS

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS

We guarantee everything we sell

Our business is founded on^oods of qual-
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions ^,

Write us about your requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North State Street. Chicago. III.

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANEE, ILLINOIS

A Registered Training School /or Nurses con-
ducted by The Franciscan Sisters.

Eighty-five miles jrotn Chicago — invigorating

country air, ample grounds, etc. For (particulars

apply to

The Sister Directress

Read's

"Illustrated History of
New Mexico"

For terms, etc^ write to

Benjamin M. Read, Santa Fe, N. Mex.

John Gebhardu Son

Mason
and General
Contractors

179 West Washington Street
Chicago III.

Telephone Main 3410

Advertisers get returns only when you patronUe them. Say Franqscan Herald when you write.

314

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, KJ

PERFECT JOY

(From the Fioretti)

ONE DAY, as St. Francis was going
with Brother Leone from Perugia
to Santa Maria degli Angioli, in the
winter, and suffering a great deal from
the cold, he called to Brother Leone,
who was walking on before him, and
said to him: "Brother Leone, if it were
to please God that the Brothers Minor
should give, in all lands, a great ex-
ample of holiness and edification, write
down, and carefully observe, that this
would not be a cause for perfect joy."
A little farther on, St. Francis called
to him a second time: "0 Brother
Leone, if the Brothers Minor were to
make the lame to walk, if they could
make straight the crooked, chase away
demons, restore sight to the blind, give
hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb,
and, what is even a far greater work,
raise the dead after four days, write
that this would not be a cause for
perfect joy." Shortly after, he cried
out again: "0 Brother Leone, if the
Brothers Minor knew all languages;
if they wei"e versed in all science; if
they could explain all Scriptures; if
they had the gift of prophecy, and could
reveal, not only all future things, but
likewise the secrets of all consciences
and all souls, write that this would
not be a cause for perfect joy." After
proceeding a few steps farther, he cried
out again with a loud voice: "O Brother
Leone, little lamb of God! if the
Brothers Minor could speak with the
tongues of angels; if they could ex-
plain the course of the stars; if they
knew all the virtues of all plants ; if all
the treasures of the earth were re-
vealed to them; if they were acquainted
with the various qualities of all birds,
of all fish, of all animals, of men, of
trees, of stones, of roots, and of waters,
— write that this would not be a cause
for perfect joy." Shortly after, he
cried out again: "0 Brother Leone, if
the Brothers Minor had the gift of
preaching so as to convert all infidels
to the faith of Christ, write that this
would not be a cause for perfect joy."
Now this discourse having lasted for
the space of two miles. Brother Leone
wondered much within himself; and,
questioning the saint, he said: "Father,
I pray thee teach me where to find
cause for perfect joy." St. Francis
answered: "If, when we shall arrive
at Santa Maria degli Angioli, all
drenched with rain and trembling with
cold, all covered with mud and ex-
hausted from hunger; if, when we
knock at the convent-gate, the porter
should come angrily and ask us who
we are; if, after we have told him that

we are two of his brothers, he should
answer angrily, 'What you say is not
the truth; you are but two impostors
going about to deceive the world, and
take away the alms of the poor; be-
gone, I say'; if he refuses to open to
us, and leaves us outside, exposed to the
snow and- rain, suffering from cold
and hunger till night arrives, — then,
if we accept such injustice, such cruel-
ty, and such contempt with patience,
without being ruffled, and without mur-
muring, believing with humility and
charity that the porter really knows us,
and that it is God who makes him speak
thus against us, O Brother Leone, write
down that this is a cause for perfect
joy. And if we knock again, and the
porter comes out in anger to send us
away, as if we were vile impostors,
with oaths and blows, and saying, 'Be-
gone, miserable robbers! go to the
hospital, for you shall neither eat nor
sleep here!' — and if we accept all this
with patience, with joy, and with char-
ity, 0 Brother Leone, write that this
is indeed a cause for perfect joy. And
if, urged by cold and hunger, we knock
again, calling and entreating with many
tears, for the Love of God, to the por-
ter to open to us and give us shelter,
and if he comes out more angry than
before, exclaiming, 'These are but im-
pertinent villains, I will deal with him
as they deserve'; if he takes hold of a
knotted stick, and, seizing us by the
cowl, throws us on the ground, and,
rolling us in the snow, beats and wounds
us with the knots in the stick; — if we
bear all these injuries with patience
and joy, thinking of the sufferings of
our blessed Lord, which we would share
out of love to Him, O Brother Leone,
write that here, finally, is cause for
perfect joy.

"And now, brother, listen to the con-
clusion. Above all the graces and all
the gifts of the Holy Spirit which Christ
grants to His friends, is the grace of
overcoming oneself, and accepting will-
ingly, out of love to Christ, sufferings,
injuries, discomforts and contempts;
for in all the other gifts of God we can-
not glory, because they do not proceed
from ourselves, but from God, accord-
ing to the words of the Apostle, 'What
hast thou that thou hast not received
from God? and if hou hast received it,
why dost thou glory as if thou hadpt
not received it?' But in the cross of
tribulation and affliction we may glory,
because, as the Apostle says again, 'I
will not glory save in the cross of our
Saviour Jesus Christ.' "

Happiness In

Convent Lift

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed UJc in ih
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, fall
niore seldom, rises sooner and dies with confide nee
Jor his reward is great in heaven.

Young ladies who read these encouraging words o
the great St. Bernard (that injlamed so many heart
at his tirr\e) and who wish to serve Cod by a pwu
life in[thej)rder of St. Benedict will be heartd
welcome at

Villa Sancta Scholastica

Duluth. Minnesota

^neipp Sanitarium

B^omc Citp, Snbiana

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Ukuid
The leading prlnclijle of the Sanitarium l3 the Kii 'ipj
System of Lreatment, conalfltlng of hot and cold v
applications, herbs and vapor batlis, packs, <

presses and wrappers.

OpcD all (he Tear. Coosump'ive anJ Menial Cases Not Admilted

AnDHE:5S

Sisters of the Precious Blood

Rome City, Indiana——

^etbe (©Ob bp Caring for tljc g)tcli|

The Hospital
need of Siste
consecrating
of caring for

Sisters of St. Francis ar

their lives to the noble v
the sick can apply to

s ol
work

The

Mother

Superior

St. John's

Hospital,

Springfield,

III

Nurses Wanted

St. Anthony's Hospital Training School fof
NurseSf Terre Haute, Indiana

An accredited school conducted by Sister
St. Francis. Meets all requirements of Indi-
ana State Board of Examination for Rcgistr,
tion. Three-year course. Eight-hour duty
Applicants: jS-ss years of age.

Address: Supt. of Nurses

School of Nurses l^h^T^iff "STurs^

4900 Thomas St., Chicago, HI.

An accredited school conducted by Sistc
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. The school
is affiliated with Loyola University, Course of
instruction thorough. Healthful tocatii
Daily theoretical and practical work. Daily
practice work in every department under c
ful superznsion. Apply to Sister Superior.

FRANCISCAN NOVITIATE
Teutopolis, 111.

Young men who feel themselves
called to the religious state, but lack
the necessary qualifications for the
priesthood, have a vocation to become
lay brothers. Applicants for the lay
brotherhood in the Franciscan Order
can obtain complete information re-
garding this state of life by writing to
The Rev. Guardian.

August, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 315

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

NOT LONG ago the writing of a have usually accompanied their active "There now," I said as I turned to

book was popularly considered part with books written before or after. Agna, "Isn't that good news ? Wexford

an achievement sufficient in it- The world war gave more notable diaries out and the West awake! East and West

self to crown an ambitious or gifted per- and single worthy poems to literature the men are fighting for Ireland. For

son with honor, fame, and the satisfac- than any other war of arms in history. Ireland, Agna! Oh, aren't you glad to

tion which comes from self-realization. But never was such a battalion of poets be alive! We used to read about the

rhe story of how certain books were as those whose mortal parts were con- men who fought for Ireland and dream

written has interested readers often as sumed by quicklime after the Easter Up- about them, and now in a couple of hours

much as do the books. The desire to rising of 1916. There are greater poems we'll be amongst the men and women

write a book for the sake of personal than those of Joseph Plunket, Thomas who are fighting in Dublin. We'll be

listinction has often been found to be MacDonough, Padraic Pearse and the able to do something for Ireland."

the basis of such stories. The touchi- others, but we can not read the books W. B. Yeats, often called the first of

less of many poets about the reception of these men without seeing the gulf Ireland's bards, has not had the heroic

»f their poems, the absorption of others dividing the little motives from the sub- spirit in his verse that marks the revo-

in a "life-work," a ponderous volume, lime. The expression of education, cult- lutionaries, but a spark has been struck

ie disappointments, heart-breaks, jeal- ure, and lofty ideals, these books were from his pen in his poem "The Rose

)usies, are all so many paintings of thrown off in the heat of a youth con- Tree," which tells how sometimes books

wrong motives and false conceptions of secrated to martyrdom, springing from are worthily written:

he place of books in the world. Milton's an education which regards book-pub- "O words are lightly spoken," said

laughters, Carlyle's wife, and the young lishing as an incidental in the service of Pearse to Connolly,

yife of Causabon in George Eliot's novel, God and country, given gaily to the "Maybe a breath of politic words has

'Middlemarch," knew another side of world as herald and pledge of a bloody withered our Rose Tree,

ihe making of books. How the scrip- fulfilment in battle and in prison. In Or maybe but a wind that blows across

lural prophecies were written, how St. prison the forewords, the prefaces were the bitter sea."

fohn wrote on Patmos Isje, has passed written, and final directions given to "It needs but to be watered," James Con-

!rom the minds of unnumbered readers, publishers and literary executors, with nolly replied,

We forget the primitive importance of the thought that the books would pro- "To make the green come out again and

Sgypt's "Book of the Dead," and other vide a living for loved ones and carry spread on every side,

)agan sacred books, and the grace of on the work of the author. Thus Pearse And shake the blossoms from the bud to

nil and art that went to the making of commissioned his former pupil, Des- be the garden's pride."

he "Book of Kells," and the self-immo- mond Ryan, to write a final chapter to "But where can we draw water?" said

ation that gave us the writings of the "The Story of a Success"; thus Thomas Pearse to Connolly,

laints. We were losing our due rever- MacDonough provided that his literary "When all our wells are parched away!

mce for books. executor be Joseph Plunket, "if he sur- O plain as plain can be,

But now in this node of epochal social "^ive me and is a free man." Similarly There's nothing but our own red blood

■evolution, a special grace has come to the women and girls have taken up the can make a right Rose Tree,

looks and authors, transcending scholar- writing of books left off by men and

ihip, experience natural gifts, and de- boys. BOOK REVIEWS

inolishing false pride, small aims, and a„j «„ ^^ i,„„p *>,„ .,*„rv of tliP Fa.5t Fabiola— A Drama in Four Acts,

mworthv PoaU in authorshin Jl ■ ■ T ,/ • ^ ^r ^ Founded on Cardinal Wiseman's Story,

iinwoithy goals in authorsnip. ^^ Uprising told in young Nora Con- _-r. Fi„„i„n Larbes Friar Minor

One manifestation of this grace is „„ik,.„ u„„v "tv,o TTnV.rnUoti TrarlitinTi " — ' riavian Liaroes, rriar minor,

ound in books written bv children Free v ^u- .. v The Unbroken Iradition uq^ mother, let me wear my father's

ouna in dooks, wriLi,eii oy ciiuuieii. nee ^ which she continues her father's lit- ui„„j

'erse by Hilda Conklin, a little Amen- ^ » Ireland . Diooa,— , ^ ^

an girl of six years or so, is found to ^ woimui nemim. ^g watchman of my heart to make me

16 better than the verse of many sue- Those who read "The Unbroken Tra- strong.

essful adult verse-writers. She has dition" know that Nora Connolly has a These words from the lips of Pan-

jaken us back to the time of Beowulf and story which belongs to literature, and cratius, one of the youthful early Chris-

tlfred when almost everybody spoke his the power to tell it. Her understanding tian martyrs, are an index to the poetry

leart and mind in verse. Her mother is of Ireland's situation, of the aims of the and idealism which the Reverend Fla-

lilda's amanuensis. Again, the adopted leaders, her own point of view, her per- vian Larbes has put into his dramatiza-

laughter of Armel and Violet O'Connor, sonal experience in adventure, her wit- tion of Cardinal Wiseman's immortal

If "Mary's Meadow" fame, has written, ness of heroism and of gallant words, story. This work is better, poetically,

t the age of fourteen years, a book of her relation to her father, Commandant than the drama "Joan of Arc," by the

hort stories for her baby brother. She General of the Irish Republic — an army same author, and is a drama which

j.utographs each copy with the request, during the Dublin uprising — ^belong to should be read eagerly today. The ap-

Pray for me," and her distinguished history, as well as to literature. As pearance of such literary work at this

nother is her sales-manager. This is Desmond Rj-an, in "The Story of a Sue- time is significant, and few who read

Jetty's second book, the first having cess," has spoken for the Boy Scouts of can fail to grasp its meaning. Such

een one of devotion to the Blessed Sac- Ireland, Nora Connolly has voiced the plays would educate us to know our re-

ament written for all children. Girl Scouts, of which branch she was lation to life and to the times. The story

Another turn in the trend of books president. The poetry of her race and of martyrdom of ancient days throws

(resents to view the most remarkable land speaks in her words to her younger into strong relief similar events of to-

Toup of revolutionary writers that his- sister Agna as they made their painful day, which are so obscured and misrep-

sry can show. Revolutionaries, philoso- way from Belfast to Dublin to join their resented by their nearness, our human

■hers, and propagandists of all times parents and the revolutionists: relations, and the poison of propaganda.

316

FRANCISCAN HERALD

August, 1

Artistic

Religious

Pictures

Fine French Colored Lithographs
Steel Engravings
Steelatones, Photogravures
Hand Colored Pictures
Mourning Cards, etc., etc.

We manufacture and make a special
business of Religious Pictures and
have a full line for the Home and
for the School Room.

Largest exclusive publishers of Mourn-
ing Cards and Ordination Pictures

M'H-WILTZIUSCO.

751 So. Clark St.. Chicago, 111.

Catholic Normal

School and
Pio Nono College

St. Francis, Wisconsin
Fifty years of success

High School, Commercial,
Normal and Music

Address inquiries to Rev. Registrar

FOR THE SANCTUARY LAMP

No Failure — No Sti
The only 9-day light that

oke — No Worry
:an bura [lure olive oi
lycar"

POCOOIL-$2.00 per gallon: 6gaUc

supply. Being purely vegetable, neither Koco

Oil nor Olive Oil can burn with the 6-day taper

B. Muller-Thym & Co., Kansas City, Mo.

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the
Nuriing Profession. If you do not feel your-
self called to the Religious Life, why not
serve God as a secular nurse in the world?
The St. John's Hospital School of Nurs-
ing, Springfield, III., offers an exceptionaUy
splendid course. Write for information.
Sister Superintendent of Nurses.

Alexian Brothers Hospital
Monastery and Training School

1200-12^6 Belden Avenue, Chicago, Illinois

Attention to young men desiring to
enter a Religious Nursing Order^
caring for Male Patients only

n fact that many young Catholic men have a vocation for the Re-
o desire to become Priests or work in the Mission Field, nor do they
calling to become Teachers, and still wish to do actual work of

It is a well kn
ligioiis life, but havi
feel that they have
"Charity."

To such young men zve address the following:

Is there any other field as well suited for them as the Congregation of the Alexian ,
Brothers, an order of Laymen that devote their entire work to n!<rsc the sick directly,
or work for the welfare of the sick indirectly by filling other positions in a hospital for
which their talent and inclination may be best suited-'

And where else could a man best qualify to hear our Dear Lord at the last "Judgment"
address to liitn the words: "Verily, I say unto you: Whatsoever you have done unto the
least of My brethren, you have done it unto Me, for I was sick and you have comforted
Me, etc."?

Now, young man, should these few words strike you as being addressed to you in
Particular, address the Brother Novice Master at the above address, and he wUl give you
more particulars if so desired.

Loretto Heights College

College Girls complete your studies at an Institution where your health and strengtl
are carefully considered — where a bracing atmosphere, beautiful environment and i
sunny sky make out-door sports a necessity and regular study a pleasure.

For Prospectus address: Registrar, Lorctto (P. 0.), Colorado

Nurses Training School

St. Elizabeth Hospital, 1433 Claremont Avenue, Chicago, Illinoi,

An accredited school conducted by Sisters. Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. A^Uated with Loyol
University and Anna Durant Hospital /or Contagious Diseases.

Affording excellent training in a
modern, thoroughly equipped hospital.

For full particulars address Sister Superioi

St. Francis Academy

Joliet, Illinois

Accredited to the De Paul University, Chicago;

to the State University of Illinois;

to the Illinois State Normal, De Kalb
and holds Membership in the N. Central Assn. of Secondary Schools

Located in a most picturesque spot of joliet. Excellent facilities. Boarding
and Day School for young ladies and little girls. Preparatory, Academic, Com-
mercial, and College Courses. Exceptional advantages in Vocal and Instru-
mental Music, Art and Expression. Department of Household Arts and
Sciences. Conducted by the Sisters of St. Francis.

Address the Sister Directress

Our American Mission

EPIPHANY APOSTOLIC COLLEGE

BALTIMORE. MARYLAND

Under the Direction of the Fathers of St. Joseph's Society of the Sacred Heart,
a Missionary Society for Evangelizing the Negro m the United States.

Offers a number of Scholarships to deservmg and well recommended yountf
men who feei they have a vocation to the Missionary Priesthood ; to apostolic youn^
men who would consecrate themselves to the service of God and become co«
operators with Christ, an a most meritorious work, the Salvation of Souls.

For further information apply

Rev. JOSEPH HANLEY, Rector EpipKany Apostolic College
WALBROOK. BALTIMORE. MARYLAND

Every time you say Pranchscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause

AUgU

,ugust, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

317

One reason why the story of the first
Christian martyrs will always inspire
and strengthen us in a special way is
because they were the first. For them
there was no precedent but that of
Christ himself. They drew their in-
spiration not from pride of race, from
history, tradition, the example of their
fellows, except in immediate comrade-
ship. Their motive and exaltation were
the most simple, the most pure we can
imagine, — the fervor of the new faith
which broke upon their pagan dai'kness.
Fabiola, Syra, Agnes, Sebastian, Dio-
nysius, Pancratius and his mother move
before us here in contrast with the Em-
peror Diocletian and his minions, Max-
imian, Galerius, Fulvius, and others.
The martyrdom of St. Agnes of Rome is
familiar to many in story form and de-
serves now to be known on the stage.
The love of Fabiola and Sebastian, ex-
alted by acquisition of the faith and of
martyrdom, comes like a strong wind
blowing cleanly through the murk and
taint of modern fiction and journalistic
reports of degenerate life.

The first act describes Fabiola among
her servants, amid whose flattery she
learns from Syra of the Christian faith.
Enraged by the slave's truth-speaking,
she stabs the girl in the arm, and then
swiftly repents. Her cousin, the Lady
Agnes, entering just then, receives a
drop of Syra's blood upon her breast,
jnd tells Fabiola that she, too, is a Chris-
tian. Syra's words teaching the Chris-
tian principle are as strong as they are
simple. The second act shows the meet-
ing of the Christians in the catacombs,
whither they are guided by blind Cae-
lilia and betrayed by Torquatus. With
them this night are Agnes, Fabiola,
Syra, and Sebastian. Fabiola, who de-
clares herself not a Christian, is per-
mitted to go home with Syra. The third
iact shows Diocletian's condemnation of
jthe Christians, the martyrdom of Agnes
land Pancratius, the principals. The
fourth act portrays the conversion of
[Fabiola by the murder of Sebastian,
who had been rescued and hidden. Syra
describes to Fabiola the martyrdom of
Pancratius, killed, as had been his fath-
er, by a panther in the arena. In her
description and in Sabastian's medita-
tions is poetry rich and musical, resem-
bling somewhat the imagery of Theo-
dore Maynard:

"God is. — He's writ on forest leaf, and
grassy blade, — and each a world of won-
der.
The silent stars that speed through

heaven's space; —
rhe thundering sea with nightly rise and

fall;
The royal heights attired in purple

snows;—
The lowest vale with blooms and birds

and brooks; —

All say His hand hath made, — His will
doth rule."

The drama is printed on good white
paper in large clear type and is paper
bound.

Frederick Pustet Company, Inc., Cin-
cinnati, Ohio. — Price 50 cents.

Thoughts of June — By Kathleen A.
Sullivan.

Miss Sullivan's sheaf of poems in
memory of her distinguished sister, Mrs.
Josephine Byrne Sullivan-Conlon, will
please many, even of those who knew the
late poet and editor only through her
public work. A picture of the late ed-
itor of The Michigan Catholic is the
frontispiece. Mrs. Conlon was well
knovsTi in Catholic journalism and other
fields of religious and civic work and
was given the Holy Father's cross of ap-
probation inscribed "Pro Ecclesia et
Pontifice." Her intimate title among
friends and relatives was "June"; and
it is thus that her loving and devoted
sister names her in these poems.

The poems are but simple expressions
of love and admiration for a truly noble
and beautiful character. The poetic ex-
pression is conventional and neither de-
fective nor distinguished. But the repe-
tition of sisterly devotion and apprecia-
tion in each of the poems has its effect,
— similar to what one long and much
stronger poem might produce. Beauti-
ful yet common sentiments of helpful-
ness, kindness, love of beauty, loyalty,
are woven in popular rhythm, making
what is known as popular or household
verse. Especially pleasing are the poems
commemorating her devotion to Ire-
land's cause, — "The Two Roses," "The
Dark Rose Feels the Loss of Thee,"
"Celts, be Free," "A Friend of Irish
Freedom," "The Pathway Through
Erin." These with other poems reciting
her other good works and her hold upon
the affections of her near ones complete
a good picture of the late editor's char-
acter. The character of the poet her-
self appears somewhat immature, in
some stanzas, as in this from "A Friend
of Irish Freedom:"

"I know 'twould make you smile with
joy — a joy surpassing Heaven's

If through the courts of God the news
of Ireland's freedom should be
known."

Some of the best expressions of love
and appreciation are "My Memory," "In
the Desk," "I Feel Thee Near,"
"Dreams," "The Farewell."

Diederich-Schaefer Co., Milwaukee,
Wis.— $1.50.

INTENTIONS

The foUowing intentions are recom-
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For the recovery of health (10). For
suitable employment (10). For the con-
version of relatives (8). For reconcilia-
tion (5). For success in studies (6). For
a happy marriage (3). For a peaceable
settlement of an estate (3). For the re-
covery of some money. For the protection
of some property. For the sale of some
property. For the religious education of
two children. For relief from blindness.
For the relief from worry (3). For grace
in a difficult situation (3). For success in
an undertaicing (5). For the return to re-
ligious duties (6). For help against the,
vice of gambling. For (Jod's blessing on
a large family. (5). For guidance in a
vocation. For the recovery of a sick re-
ligious. For a son at sea. For resignation
to the will of God. For a more suitable
home. For peace in the family. In
thanksgiving to St. Rita. For peace in
Ireland. For our Holy Father, the Pope.
For the spread of the Third Order. For
the success of the National Third Order
Convention.

I.ET US PRAY— Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O, Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest
grant them their desires, make them ask
such things as please Thee. Through
Jesus Christ, Our Lord. Amen.

OBITUAB'S'.

The charity of our readers Is asked for
the following deceased readers of Francis-
can Herald and friends of our missions:

Saperior, Wis. — Rt. Rev. J. M. Koudelka,
D. D. ; Clevedoa, Ensrland. — Emily Nesbitt:
New Tork, N. T. — Alembers of the Cleary
family: Richard F. Kenehan; Margaret
Kelly; Mrs. J. McManus: Mrs. Mary Kelly;
rtica, N. Y.— Mrs. A. Lilley; Buffalo, N. Y.
—William H. Dill; Port Richmond, N. Y.—
Mrs. Grace Kilby; Newburg-h, N. Y. — John
W. Burke; Syraouoe, N. Y. — Mrs. Ellen
Laughlin; Iionsdale, R. I. — Mrs. Elizabeth
Bannon; Newport, R. I. — Mrs. Catherine
Jones; Providence, R. 1. — Beatrice C.
Hickey; Bethlehem, Fa. — Michael O'Reilly;
Pittsburgh, Pa. — Peter McGerry; Phila-
delphia, Pa. — Mrs. S. McGongh; Henry
Eambrich; Plains, Pa. — Mary Mundy;
Baltimore, Iffd. — F. J. Ostendorf; Jtymx,
Mass. — Mrs. Margaret O'Connor; E, Brook-
field, Uass. — Fred Varone; Medford, Blass.
— Cora Carbonneau; New Brunswick, N. 3.
— Mr. H. Stehlin; Manchester, N. H. — Miss
Mary A. Muhoney; 'Wheeling', W. Va. —
Miss Ann Scott; New Orleans, la. — Miss
C. Cochin; Madlaon, Wis. — Mrs. M. J.
Crowley; Princeton, Ky. — Mrs. M. Harlan;
Iiouisville, Ky. — Bridget Walsh; Indian-
apolis, Ind. — Miss Delia Calter; San Fran-
cisco, Calif. — Mrs. Jordan; Bridget Mc-
Nally; Chicago, 111. — Mrs. Henry Weis:
Mrs. Anna Curran; Alice Merriman; Mr.
O'Connor.

lET US FRAY — We beseech Thee, there-
fore, assist the souls still suftering in
purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed with
Thy Precious Blood. 300 days, every time.
Sept. 13, 1908.

Italy. — On May 6, the seven hundredth
anniversary of the founding of the Third
Order was most solemnly commemorated
in the Eternal City. The celebration is
said to have surpassed anything seen
outside of St. Peter's within the mem-
ory of the present generation. The
Osservatore Romano calls it "a really
imposing and magnificent manifesta-
tion of the great faith that animates
the good Romans." Tremendous crowds
took part in the closing ceremony
of the procession with the Blessed Sac-
rament, carried by his Eminence Car-
dinal Giorgi, Protector of the Fran-
ciscan Order. The marchers were
recruited from all walks of life; and
many of them wore the large Tertiary
habit. Benediction was given from
the great marble stairway of the
ancient Franciscan Baslica of Araceli,
the capacious edifice itself being far too
small to hold the vast concourse of
worshipers.

The Sacred Congregation of Rites has
approved the cult rendered from time
immemorial to the Blessed Marguerite
of Lorraine, Duchess of Alengon and
member of the Order of Poor Clares,
who died in 1522, after a life spent
in the faithful exercise of her duties
in the family and in the cloister.

Germany. — The German Franciscans
are preparing to celebrate the seventh
centenary of the establishment of the
First Order in this country. The Order
has passed through many vicissitudes
in the course of the centuries; but it
has shown such marked vitality that at
present it is in as flourishing condition
in the German countries as anywhere
in the world. Including the Capuchinx
and the Conventual Friars, it numbers
2252 members in 131 houses. Although
still suffering from the effects of the
war, the friars have developed truly
marvelous activity in all matters proper
to the scope of their institute.

England. — On June 4, there occurred
in Clevedon, Somerset, after a brief but
painful illness, the death of Miss Emily
Nesbitt, beloved sister and collaborator
of our esteemed contributor. Miss Ma-
rian Nesbitt. Having been received into
the Church together with her sister in
childhood, Miss Emily sacrificed a life
of ease and comfort to devote herself to
the spread of Catholic truth and of
Franciscan ideals in the capacity of Miss
Marian's literary adviser and amanuen-
sis. She had so humble an opinion of
herself and was so averse to publicity
that she could never be induced to write
for publication, though her exceptional
qualities of mind and heart fitted her
eminently for the task. Her unselfish
labors for the Catholic cause were rec-

ognized in Rome some years since, when
she together with her gister received
from the Holy Father the distinction
"Pro Ecclesia et Pontifice." The Gen-
eral of the Francisean Order likewise
honored her with letters of affiliation to
the Order. The editors of Franciscan
Herald desire to express their profound
sense of personal loss at her death and
their heartfelt sympathy for the be-
reaved. Readers of the Herald are re-
quested to offer prayers for the repose
of the soul of Miss Emily and for the
comfort of her afflicted sister.

The Franciscan Monthly, a thirty-two
page magazine, edited by the Friars
Minor of the English Province, has en-
tered on the twenty-fifth year of its ex-
istence. It has done yeoman's service
in spreading Franciscan ideals in the
British Isles; and it has numbered
among its contributors some of the
greatest Catholic writers of the last
decades. Miss Marian Nesbitt, whose
charming stories and essays and poems
are one of the real features of Fran-
ciscan Herald, has been a regular con-
tributor to the Monthly from its second
issue. Hers is a rare example of devo-
tion to Catholic journalism and of love
for the Franciscan cause. We extend to
The Franciscan Monthly and to its fam-
ily of loyal and able contributors sincere
congratulations.

San Carlos Mission, Arizona. — On

May 21, the new mission church of St.
Charles Borromeo was solemnly blessed
by the Right Reverend Bishop Granjon,
of Tucson. The natives had gathered
from far and near to witness the cere-
mony, and they were much impressed.
A mixed choir from Globe and a brass
band of twenty-five pieces from St.
John's Indian Mission School did much
to enhance the solemnity of the occa-
sion. The Rev. Joseph Rhode, O.F.M.,
preached a very appropriate and power-
ful sermon. After the High Mass, the
Bishop confirmed a class of twenty chil-
dren and adults. San Carlos forms an-
other substantial link in the chain of
mission churches and chapels that has
begun to stretch through the desert.
Much credit for the success of the un-
dertaking is due to the zealous and
unassuming Apache missi(»ary Fr.
Gerard, who, like the padres of old,
personally directed and assisted his
dusky charges in erecting the beautiful
edifice.

Sells, Arizona. — Sells is the Govern-
ment Headquarters for the Papago In-
dians. The agency consists of a very
picturesque group of buildings, compris-
ing an oiRce, a spacious day school, sev-
eral beautiful dwellings for the officials,
318

and a large, well equipped hospital. All
that was necessary to complete this im-
posing group was a mission chapel.
Since the poverty of the Indians made it
impossible for them to bear the whole
expense of building the church, MiSs
Sarah J. Duggan, of Philadelphia, and
the Marquette League, of New York
City, generously came to their assist-
ance. The end of a year of work and
worry saw the completion of the Chapel
of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart, in
memory of the Rev. John Duggan; S.J.
(deceased). The Right Rev. Henry
Granjon performed the ceremonies of
dedication. Nine priests, including the
Rev. Thomas Connolly, of Tucson, who'
delivered the dedicatory sermon, and a
very large number of Indians were pres-
ent. The famous St. John's Mission
School band had come 130 miles, through
sagebrush and over sandy roads to fur-
nish music for the occasion. Under the
able direction of Mr. Celso Riveira, the
boys acquitted themselves very credita-
bly. The celebration lasted two days,
after which all returned to their homes>
strengthened in their holy religion and|
eager to spread its blessings to their less
fortunate tribesmen.

Teutopolis, m. — On Sunday, June 19,
the following graduates of St. Joseph
Seminary received the habit and begani
their novitiate in the First Order of St.
Francis: Ralph (Edmund) Patterson,]
Joseph (Herbert) Diethelm, EdwardI
(Norbert) Schmalz, Adolph (Anselm)
Hellman, George (Alban) Schwartz,
John (Bertrand) Kock, Otto (Leonard)
Muench, Leo (Bernard) Koebele, Edwin
(Augustus) Reyling, Barnabas (An-
drew) Wildhaber, Leo (Antonellus)
Paull. On June 22, nineteen novices
made their holy profession. They will
leave in the near future for West Park,
Ohio, where they will take up the study
of philosophy.

St. Paul, Miniu— The local fraternity
of the Third Order has enrolled a large
number of new members since the be-
ginning of the year, among these many
men. A library for the special use ofi
Tertiaries has been started by the Rev.l
Director, Fr. Peter Baptist, O.F.M., andl
donations of books are rapidly coming
in. The books will be kept in the ad-
ministration hall of the school building.
The sewing circle of the Third Orderi
closed a very successful year on Junei
14. A large number of altar linens and:
articles of clothing, etc., were sent to
the Indian missions. We are proud toi
state that one of our members, Mr. Wil-'
liam Fredericks, was ordained to the|
Holy Priesthood and another, Mr. Ralphi.
Patterson, received the habit of the
First Order at Teutopolis, 111.

n>st, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

319

The Catholic^s Maoiual

JVith the Imprimatur of His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons,
ami His Grace, Archbishop Messmer

e Prayer Book for American Catholics

The most complete and up-to-date Manual of Catholic
Prayers and Devotions. Adapted from the Roman Missal.
Combined ivith a fidl e.vplanation of the different parts of
the Mass, the Sacraments of the Church and Catholic
Ceremonies. This Manual also contains the Epistles and
Gospels.

The ideal Prayer Book for any Catholic who desires
to practice his or her religion understaitdingly.

illustration shows our No. 140. It is substantially bound in Ameri-
Seal. Mailed promptly on receipt of price, postpaid $2.00

We arc exceptionally well equipped to supply the laity zvith Ro-
saries and all other articles of devotion.

We manufacture our own line of Vestvtents, Surplices, Altar
Boys' Cassocks, Clergymen's Shirts, etc., and carry a complete
stock of Church Goods, Statuary and other Ecclesiastical Ware.

413-417 Broadway

.aefeir C©o

Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Church Goods '"^ Statuary "^ T'estments

Sacred Vessels '^ Religious Articles *-^ Books

PETERSON
LINOTYPING
COMPANY

523 to 537 PLYMOUTH COURT
CHICAGO

Publication and Catalog Printers
and manufacturers of superior
quality cloth and leather bound
edition work.

Send your manuscript and we
plan and complete the work.
Equipped to handle manuscript
containing Greek quotations.

WE PRINT THE FRANCISCAN HERALD

ass

Any E:

ly i::/xamination .'

Do you know that

Smith's Regents
Review Books

Publi'abed by

W. Hazleton Smitk

have been introduced into tLousands of Parockial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Know that they are recognized and endorsed
by the leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for
Examinations?

Queslioa Bwlu, ucb lubjecl, 40 cenls; Answer Baobs, each subjecl, 40 cenis

SUBJECTS

3rd Year English

4thY6iu- Enoiish

Elementary Bookkeeping

Psychology and Principles

of Edu-at:on
Commercial Geography
Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology
Botany
6 or more copies. 12}% discount. One doreo or raore copies, 25% discount
Send for Catalog
Order a copy o{ PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A wood

Arithmetic

Commercial Arithmetic

Geography

Elementary English

English Grammar

United States History

Physiology

Speilinn

Algebra

Intermediate Algebra

Advanced Algebra

Oeomotry

Solid Geometry

tst Year English

2nd Year English

Chemistry

Zoology

1st Two Years Spanish

2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

>30<

W. Hazleton Smitli, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo. N. Y.

// you toish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention pRANasCAN Hbralo, of course.

IhriUs the reader and makes him proud of his for herein he looks upon her very best exemplars

Catholic ancestry. From land to land, from age in the great wives and mothers of history."

to age. they have handed down the torch of faith REV. JAMES F. IRWIN,

and piety, and the sweet odor of their holy lives ,_. „ , , t^ , ^^ .*-„ i

purifies the atmosphere of any home which is [The Brooklyn Book Critic.)
privileged to make their acquaintance. The book

Is intended principally by its author to lighten the "Possessed of genuine Interest for readers of

labors of priests who are directing sodalities, but either sex and all ages. The work Is especially

It has a place in every Catholic family. Convent- timely at present, when, as tlie author remarks in

schools also would be wise to place It on their his preface, 'the world in many different ways Is

shelves. It will be an inspiration to their pupils seeking to turn our women from the pursuit of

and a stimulus to make their lives sublime. the Christian ideal in wifehood and motherhood.'

The style is simple, careful and entertaining. The appetizing contents of the book may be judged

The book deserves a warm welcome." by these selections from the chapter headings:

BEV. J. HABDING FISHEB. S. J.. AJIEBICA. ^a^^^^V "oTJunfl'l!' Mi'rgafit "Jraulheryf La^dV

"The volume Is a real treasure of exquisite Georgiana FuUerton, Pauline Craven, and 'Some

narrative that envelopes the whole world of Literary Wives and Mothers.' " ,„„„.„.,

320 FRANCISCANHERALD August, 192.,

^iut]iinininiic]iniininiic]nKiiuiniC]iiiiniiiiii[]iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiinnniiininiiunniiiiiii[]iniiiiniii[]iiiiiiniiiiniiiiininiu]iiiiuiiii[]iiiiiii^ . '^B

1 Clean literature and clean womanhood are the keystones of Civiliza- |

|""""°"""""""'i tion.—this aphoristically defines the ideals of The Devin-Adair imprint. |""""°»"""""°«|

I <>]iininiiiunininini[]iiniiiiiiiiiiunniiiiiiiiQiiiii»iiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiniE]iiiiiiiiinic]iiuuiniiiiaiiniiiiiuic3ininiiiit]iiiiMiniiiun

i No good Woman ever married a man except for love — for life. y

1 No real Man ever married a woman except for love — for life.

I With this book the comrade of all men and women a Bachelor

I in time will be an ignored novelty — and as for Spinsters

I there will be few if any in the world old

I enough to shy at a mirror

I Great Wives and Mothers

I By REV. HUGH FRANCIS BLUNT

I [The Boston Editor, Writer and Poet]

j This is the age of Sex — and Shekels. In the War history is re-

I peated with horror-laden emphasis. In Woman's dominating activi-

I ties are we to have a rebirth of the Eleventh Century? There is no

I middle course for woman; her influence is infinite, and eternal in

I results, for she leads to Heaven or lures to Hell.

□

I The real — not imaginary — exemplars, so entertainingly penned

I for the reader, will be of interest, vital and ever-guiding

i interest, to every man and woman, single or married,

I in this materialistic and depressing age.

= "One after another the great wives and mothers inspiring-. No man can read the book without

= pass over the pages, a noble procession that increasing his esteem and respect for womanhood.

I The Divorce ratio in the larger cities is one in seven to one in three— bad

I enough, truly; but just as surely as "you cannot be a little bit married — or a little

I bit dead," the many thoughtless, hasty and fly-by-night marriages will send

I the average of domestic upheavals to panic figures. "GREAT WIVES AND

i MOTHERS" will help to turn houses into homes— will assuredly lead to mar-

I riage and happiness of the only kind that's worth a picayune — the kind that lasts.

I Large Crown Octavo — Postpaid $2.50

ln.o. nnoniTHE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY, Publishers '"'™"—"

437 Fifth Avenue, NEW YORK

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Fbanqscan Herald.

)iyiiy}IMliy{liy}lMIMIMlMIMIMIMIMlMIMIMIMIiL^

Sraticiscati Kerafd

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

SEPTEMBER, 1921

Number 11

MiiU'li^ltyj|MIMIiL^IMIMIMIMIty{|}yiiMIMIMIMlMIMIMIMIMI!y!l^

CONTENTS

KDITOKIALS

The Dominican Centenary — The Franciscan
I. O. U. — The Pillars op Society — The
Third Order a Powerful Means or
Social Betterment 322

THE THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

Letters of Approval 324

Convention Notes and News 326

FICTION

The Outlaws of Ravenhurst, 328

By L. M. Wallace
The^Fountain of Miracle 334

By Mary J. Malloy

The Franciscans in New Mexico

By Fr. Zcpliyiin Englehardt, O. F. M.

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 338

By Elizabeth Rose

MISCELLANEOUS

.341

Two Great Catholic Scientists

By Catharine McPartlin j

The Royal Monastery of Pedralbes 344

'Bv Leon De Lillo
1
In the World of Books 347

By Paum. Richards
FRANCISCAN NEWS 350

JUST A WORD

a ^np^HE deterioration of current public opinion,"
I says a writer in The Independent, "is cor-
-*- rectly mirrored in the current press. Com-
pare the latest issues of a dozen popular magazines
with copies of the same periodical from before the
war and you will see in most cases that the propor-
tion of fiction has greatly increased while the average
quality has not improved; that much less space is
given to serious subjects than there used to be; that
the illustrations are of a more trivial character, and
that there is a marked decline in moral tone and earn-
estness. Periodicals that try to maintain the high
aims of their founders and persist in the belief that
life is more than romance are suffering for their
refusal to conform to the taste of the times. The
better they are the worse off they are."

We know something of what it means to be worse
off for being "better" than the average secular maga-
zine. Catholic editors generally are struggling
against very heavy odds to provide their readers
with more solid mental pabulum than is to be found
in the so-called popular magazines. That they are
suffering for their efforts to be better is indicated
by their relatively small subscription lists. A Catho-
lic magazine whose only excuse for existence is its
Catholicity, has really no right to complain of non-
support. But all things being equal, why should
a Catholic periodical not enjoy the same prosperity
as its non-Catholic contemporaries? Is Catholic
taste so vitiated that it can enjoy nothing but cheap
and trashy fiction? Or is Catholic judgment so per-
verted as to regard everything Catholic that is printed
as inferior? We ask our readers kindly to answer
these questions for themselves before canceling their
subscriptions.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921 Vol. IX No. U

Published Every Month

1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, III.

Subscription Pr
Foreign Countr

$3.00.
$3.2S.

Entered as second-class matter
March 1. 1920. at the postoffice at
Chicago, Illinois, under the Act of
March 3. 1879. .Acceptance for inail-
ing at special rate of postage provided
for in Section 1103. Act of October 2,
1917. authorized April 10, 1920.

Change of Address — Always state
old as well as new address. Two
weeks' notice is required to enable us
to make a change.

Most Important — Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoffice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

l!l7Tili?^l??^tl??^iflt?^B?^lty^t[if^iiyitI?^

The Dominican Centenary

THIS is a year of centenaries. So rapidly are
centennial celebrations succeeding one another
that one may be said to .tread on the heels of
the other. The latest centenary of which the Church
has taken official and public cognizance is the seven
hundredth anniversary of the death of St. Dominic.

In an encyclical letter, dated on June 29, the Holy
Father pays a deserved tribute to the Saint and to
the Order of Preachers founded by him. The Sover-
eign Pontiff commends above all the Dominican form
of preaching, in which, as he says, "three qualities
shine forth : great solidity of doctrine, the fullness of
fidelity to the Apostolic See, piety towards the Virgin
IMother." The encyclical is for the most part a
historical proof of this proposition.

Regarding the first quality, "solidity of doctrine,"
the Pope says: "The Dominican Institute from the
beginning was famed for its learning. Its special
mission was always to care for the various wounds
of error and diffuse the light of Christian faith."
Mention is made in particular of "such miracles of
genius and erudition as Albert the Great, Raymond
de Pennafort, St. Thomas Aquinas, in whom espe-
cially God deigned to enlighten the Church."

In regard to Dominican loyalty to the Apostolic
See, the Holy Father declares that "as often as,
through the infatuating minds of men, the Church
had to suffer from popular movements or the tyranny
of princes, this Apostolic See had in the Dominicans,
the defenders of truth and justice, a most opportune
help in the preservation and honor of its authority."
In this connection he points to those two glories of
the Dominican Order, St. Catherine of Siena and Pope
St. Pius V.

He next adverts to Dominican piety toward the
Blessed Virgin, as evidenced above all 'in the popu-
larization of the formula of prayers known as the
Rosary, which the Holy Father says was "initiated
by the Founder of the Friars Preachers and diffused
far and wide by his followers."

Calling attention to the fact that the Dominican
Institutes are not less opportune at present than they
were at the time of their Founder, and that the
Dominicans have an almost boundless field in which
to labor for the common welfare, he exhorts them to
devote special care to the spread of the Rosary devo-
tion among the Christian people as a potent remedy
against the evils of these troublous times.

After the eloquent and graceful tribute paid to
the Dominicans and their holy Founder by the Sover-
eign Pontiff, anything that we might say in praise
of St. Dominic and his Order must seem utterly inade-
quate. We are glad, however, to be able to give pub-

licity in these columns to the Holy Father's encomiun
if for no other reason than the historic friendshi]
that has existed between the Friars Preachers am
the Friars Minor from the day that St. Dominic em
bracing St. Francis exclaimed: "You are my coir
rade, and we will run together. Let us stand togethei
and no enemy shall overcome us."

The holy and noble friendship of these two saint
is one of the real romances of Church history. In
deed, so great was Dominic's reverence for Franci
that he wished to bring the two Orders under on
rule and one leadership. But this was not the desig
of Providence, for each had his own scope and pui
pose. St. Dominic was directed to defend the fait
of Christendom against the argumentative attack c
heretics; whereas the purpose of Francis was th£
primary aim of the penitent upheaval, the more pei
feet practice of Gospel life. Between the two Ordei
there has always existed a healthy rivalry, whicl
though culminating at times in open contention, hs
wrought much for the spread of the Christian fait
and the deepening of Christian science. No matte
how widely divergent may be the scope of the inst
tutes and the spirit of the founders, there is no re.'
son why their followers should not continue in hoi
emulation and noble comradeship to vie with eac
other in solidity of doctrine, loyalty to the Apostol
See, and devotion to the Virgin Mother. Fiat, fiat! :

The Franciscan I. O. U.

WE CULL the following editorial note fro
■ The Universe (London— No. 13159) :
reviewer in the Observer, in the course i

" his comments on a recent work on "Mediaeval Co:
tributions to Modern Civilization," (edited by Pr
fessor Hearnshaw), quotes a passage, the _origin
which is not given as being a point in connection wil
the Middle Ages, which, Professor Hearnshaw think
made their contribution to the spiritual heritage
mankind rather than to its ways and means. Tl
quotation is made by Mr. Claud Jenkins, one of tl
"varied authorities" whose King's College lectur
make up the volume. It runs: "Where the Franci
can democracy differs from the ordinary politic
democracy is, in the first place, that with the Fra:
ciscan equality is generated in voluntary assumpti(
of common duties and responsibilities and not in tt
assertion of individual rights. The Franciscan begii
at the other end from that generally taken by tl
political democrat. He starts practically from tl
idea that he himself owes a duty to his neighb<
rather than that his neighbor owes a duty to hin
he is more concerned to curb his own arrogance ar.

322

September, 1021

FRANCISCAN HERALD

323

selfishness than to curb that of othei's." "We need
scarcely go further for an example of some mediaeval
deals that must be revivified before we can overcome
;ertain of our social deadlocks," comments the re-
viewer; and we ourselves need scarcely go further
in our comments than the Observer's bookman.

All of which is merely another way of saying that
Franciscan democracy and Christian charity are very
ilosely allied. There is so much loose thinking and
talking about Franciscanism in its relation to democ-
racy, that it is quite refreshing to meet so definite
and pointed a statement as that of Mr. Claud Jenkins.
Let it not be thought, however, that Franciscans have
a monopoly on the kind of democracy that he wishes
to see revivified. All religious orders are built up,
as on a foundation, on "voluntary assumption of com-
mon duties and responsibilities and not on the asser-
tion of individual rights." Modern political democ-
racy, on the other hand, is excessively individualistic
and self-assertive, in other words, anti-Christian.
Being in conflict with the fundamental principles of
Christianity, it can not hope to achieve that regenera-
tion and salvation of mankind which its apostles are
so loud in proclaiming to a world sick unto death
of the evils brought on it by its own arrogance and
Selfishness.

The Pillars of Society

" A NEW social order" is the desire of the British
/-% Labor Party as is stated in the Preamble to
, its famous Social Reconstruction Program.

The new order is to rest on these four pillars: the
universal enforcement of the national minimum, the
democi-atic control of industry, the revolution in na-
tional finance, and the surplus wealth for the common
good.

Whether a better social and industrial structure
than the present one may be solidly based on these
four principles, time only can show. Suffice it to say
that some seriously question the stability of a social
order reared on these pillars.

The Catholic Church is ever taking a larger place
among the great regenerative forces of society, and
is also taking foot in the. urgent work of social recon-
struction. It is now defending against the forces of
anarchy and social chaos four powerful pillars or
principles which support good government, and with-
out which no State can exist.

These pillars are not those proposed by the British
Labor Party. They are more necessary, more urgent,
more fundamental to lasting social peace and pros-
perity than its "four pillars of the new social order."
The Catholic Church defends, in brief, these four
cardinal principles : respect for legitimate authority,
the right to private property, the sanctity of the mar-
riage bond, practice of Christian charity and justice.

Let the fair-minded man ask himself whether civi-
lized society can exist without these four require-
ments. History tells us that it cannot. We are now
considering Utopian commonwealths, or communistic
experiments, though the latter, when carried out on a
large plan, have thus far always ended in failure.
No, to have an orderly and progressive society, you

must have these four pillars. Without them the house
soon falls to ruins.

Society, therefore, owes a large debt to the Catholic
Church for maintaining, sometimes in the face of
bitter opposition, these elements of social control and
stability. The Social Reconstruction Program of the
Bishops nowhere makes a concession on these points.
It is committed to a minimum wage, to social in-
surance, laws regulating child labor and labor of
women, co-operation and co-management of industries
on the part of wage-earners. But it stands firmly
by those principles which are needed even in the
freest and fullest democracy.

Msgr. Parkinson, discussing the several principles
underlying Catholic social reforms, says: "These
principles of human life differ immeasurably from
the superficial and contradictory opinions with which
the non-Catholic world is encumbered. "It is the
fidelity of the Church to these fundamental doctrines
of human welfare that causes all enlightened stu-
dents of society to regard her as the most beneficent
institution in history."

C, B. of the C. V.

The Third Order a Powerful Means of Social
Betterment

All thinking men agree that from a political, in-
dustrial, social and religious point of view, the world
today is in sore need of reform. Now there are few
institutions extant that posser.s such inherent power
for the betterment of society as the Third Order of
St. Francis. During the seven hundred years of its
existence, this Order has done much to counteract
political and social evils, to stem the tide of world-
liness and to make men more Christlike.

A careful glance at the rule of the Third Order
as well as at its past history will convince any fair-
minded man that this institution must possess great
reformative power. An illustration may be taken
from the thirteenth century, when greed, ambition,
and worldliness in general weighed heavily on society
as it does today. In those days the feudal lords tyr-
annized the middle classes, demanding military serv-
ice under penalty of fines. The Tertiaries in accord-
ance with their rule which demanded justice, charity,
and peace, refused to take part in hostile factions
and the petty wars resulting therefrom. This firm
and persistant refusal on the part of large numbers
finally broke the power of feudalism and laid the
foundation of democracy and constitutional govern-
ment.

A National Third Order Convention that will con-
vene in Chicago, on October 2, 3 and 4, will com-
memorate the seven hundredth anniversary of the
founding of the Third Order. Archbishops, Bishops,
and Vicars Apostolic from Canada, Mexico, Central
America and many countries of South America, the
British Honduras, the Hawaiian and Philippine
Islands, England, Ireland and Scotland, have sent
letters of felicitation and blessing to Convention
Headquarters, 5045 Laflin Street, Chicago.

THE NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
LETTERS OF APPROVAL

Rev. and dear Fathers:

I was most happy to learn that a Na-
tional Tertiary Convention will be held
next October in the United States, and
it is my earnest desire that the success
of the Convention will sui-pass the most
ardent hopes of the sons and daughters
of Saint Francis.

In these days of universal unrest,
when the narrow love of self, the avar-
ice which ignores the rights of men,
the craving of self-gratification and
self-indulgence, are sullying the souls
of men, there is nothing more necessary
than a reawakening of the spirit of
the humble and gentle Saint Francis.

In no more efficacious way csin the
fire, which consumed the heart of Saint
Francis, be enkindled in the hearts of
men, than by the saintly children of"
Saint Francis who have banded in his
name and who have consecrated their
lives to the virtues of their Patron.

The deplorable lack of charity which
characterizes the world today is mainly
responsible for the strife and unhappi-
ness which abound.

What a blessing, therefore, the Third
Order can bring in the lesson it teaches
— that true happiness consists in the
enjoyment of peace with God and our
neighbor — the blessed reward of Chris-
tian charity.

May the Tertiaries ever increase in
number so that by their fervor, their ex-
ample, and their strength, that may lead
a sorrowing world to the peace and
blessings which are its portion through
the merits of Jesus Christ.

Very sincerely yours,

William Cardinal O'Connell,

Archbishop of Boston.

Dear Reverend Fathers:

It is with the greatest pleasure that
I avail myself of the opportunity your
kind letter has afforded me of wishing
the American Tertiary Convention
"God-speed" and "complete success."

The idea of the General Convention is
quite in keeping with the sentiments of
our Holy Father, Benedict XV. A short
while ago, he declared, with supreme
authority, that it is most opportune to

give to this Seven Hundredth Anniver- bats, it is undeniable that in this oui!
sary of the Founding of the Third Or- day — even more than in days gone bj
der as much solemnity of celebration as — the religious life of the world is;
it is possible to give. It is appropriate, sapped and undermined by two bane-
too, that the whole of the United States ful influences.

should assemble in General Tertiary The first is worldiness: the spirW
Convention for only thus can you offer which treats life in all its thousanc
a fitting tribute to that universal debt complex claims and duties, entirely with-
of gratitude which your country, like out any reference to God; the spirii
ours, owes to the Sons of St. Francis, which denies sin and colors it with fan'
Is there any need for me to eulogize tastic and meaningless names; the spir
the work of the Third Order? There »* which teaches mankmd so to burj
are trails behind it, like a vista of glory, themselves in the passing events of thii
the brightness of seven hundred years brief life as to forget or ignore, evei
of merits, of social service and good to exclude the thought of God and o:
works. In every clime, at every epoch, eternity.

no matter what the evil they had to And the second evil is Anti-Christ,
combat, the Third Order can ever be ian thought. So estranged is the gen
counted upon to be in the forefront of eral mind of the peoples of today fron
the world's workers for the general up- true Christianity, that they no longe
lift of humanity. More inspirations recognize the meaning of the grand ol_(
have gone out from its members, more dogmas of the Church. Thus, the divi
practical schemes for particular re- nity of Christ, the atonement, persona
forms, than from any other institution responsibilities for sin, future punish
that History tells of. No wonder that ment and a host of other dogmati
so many Popes have approved of it with teachings of Holy Church are so gar
their high authority and their per- bled by modern minds that the nation
sonal adhesion. No wonder they have of the world are more Christian in nam^
recommended it, encouraged it, blessed than m action or belief,
it, and enriched it with the greatest I" the midst of such spiritual chaos
spiritual privileges and indulgences. " is our firm conviction that only th
. , ., i J splendid spiritual soul-training, such a

Quite recently, as it were yesterday, j^ . ^^ ^^ Lay-Tertiaries, can prove fc
the immortal Encyclicals of Pope Leo ^^^ ^^ effective antidote— as Pope Bene
XIII heralded the Third Order of Samt ^j^^ ^y ^^^ ^^jj- j^et the number o
Francis as the great social reform Tertiaries increase till each city, eacl
which is destined to succeed where oth- ^.^^^ ^^^^ village and hamlet have it
er attempts have failed. And the burn- fraternity or fraternities ; let these Ter
ing words of Pope Pius X are still ^j^j.jgg ^^ imbued with the spirit o
familiar to us all. other-worldliness which so characterize-

Now comes the Encyclical of his the spirituality of St. Francis; le-
Holiness, Pope Benedict XV, gloriously things spiritual be realities to them; lei
reigning. He, the Watcher of the Tow- them be so attached to the true teach
er of Israel, who sees coming events ings of Holy Church that they come t
whilst they are still but a tiny speck feel by the guidance of the Holy Spiri
on the horizon, he tells us, that the what they have not learned by theologi
Third Order is the "divinely chosen in- cal training; let souls spiritual, devoted
strument given to Holy Church for the fervent, spread everywhere througftou
purpose of healing the present-day evils the world, and we shall soon see th'
of society." By it shall the nations be leaven at work in leavening the mas
led to the harbor of peace and salva- and WORLDLINESS and ANTi!
tion. (Ency. Sacra Propediem.) CHRISTIAN THOUGHT -mW soon h

To mention only two of the evils met and remedied,
which the Third Order effectively com- To this consummation, so devoutly ti
324

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

325

be wished for, we unite our fervent
prayers tliat the many Tertiary Con-
gresses to be held this year in every
part of the globe, may once more yield
the inspiration and provide the incen-
tive. *

Before concluding, Reverend Fathers,
may we add a personal note to this
brief message. As Archbishop and Pas-
tor of souls and as Tertiary of St.
Francis, no one is better in a position
to appreciate the good works and the
salutary influence of the Franciscan
Third Order than we, who, for so many
^ears, have guided the destinies of this
?ast Archdiocese. It was the sons of
3t. Francis who first evangelized our
jountry of Canada; and it was the
Saint's other children, the Tertiaries,
who, in every crisis of our history, gave
proof of eminent social virtue and gen-
rous devotedness. God has blessed
;heir splendid example. Today, in this
)ur land, the Franciscan Tertiaries
lumber nearly one hundred thousand.
Needless to say that they stand for all
;hat is most generous in the Catholic
:ause.

A few days ago we had the pleasure
)f seeing the National Tertiary Con-
gress of Canada gather its delegates to-
gether in our Archiepiscopal city of
Montreal. During the four days that
;he congress lasted one could not but
)e edified by the great numbets that it
)rought together. Whether in the mass
neetings, or at the smaller reunions
vhere the papers were read, the impres-
lion was ever that of a mighty body
f Catholic elite, earnest, devoted and
ittentive; amenable to the voice of au-
hority, and whole-heartedly submissive

0 the direction of the Hierarchy and
he guidance of the Holy See. It was

1 solace and a joy to witness such edi-
ying scenes. It was a comfort, too, to
;now that this splendid army of Fran-
iscan Tertiaries stands solidly behind
he Episcopacy and Clergy in the strug-
:le of right and of justice for the cause
f God and His Church.

May the Almighty bless and prosper
'our efforts. May you so far succeed
n placing St. Francis and his ideal be-
ore the minds of your countrymen,
hat Tertiary life and Tertiary works
nay become in this new country and
ti these later times, the inspiration for
;ood and the power for social better-
tient, that they were in the days of the
'overello.

Very sincerely yours in Xo,
Paul Bruchesi,
Archbishop of Montreal.

leverend and dear Fathers:

The news of your planning to mark
he celebration of the seventh centenary

of the Third Order of St. Francis by
holding, next October, a national con-
vention of its members in the United
States, is a source of abounding joy
and of thrilling hope for the pastors
of souls in our country. For as we
long and labor to enthuse with the
ideals of the Gospel and to sway with
the spirit of our Lord the great masses
of our twentieth century people, can
we not look upon the movement which
you have initiated as providentially
instrumental in bringing about in a
large degree the realization of our aims
and fond desires? Happy am I, with
the few, very few members of the Third
order in Alaska, to hail with cordial
sympathy the heaven-inspired step you
are taking, to encourage it with my
blessing, to second it with my prayers,
to further it with my cooperation
within the range of my circumstances.

The object of your convention is to
unite and organize the forces of the
Third Order for the swelliijg of its
ranks for the strengthening of its
life, for the working out of its mission
to the individual and to society with
wider influence and deeper efficiency.
The Lord will be in the midst of you,
according to his unfailing promise; the
Holy Spirit will come down upon you
assembled in prayer and consultation
as on the apostles when they were
gathered together, awaiting to be
endowed with power from on high!
Then the Third Order will come out
of its new Pentecost, equipped for
its labors, ' each member aglow with
fiery zeal, and in very deed a "light
burning within and shining without."

What can it not accomplish for the
renewal of our modern world which
after all is not much diff'erent from
the world to which Christ addressed
St. Francis. I seem to hear wafted
over the armies of the Third Order the
echo of that divine voice bidding the
poor little man of Assisi: "Go and
repair my church." For it was not
so much the material church of San
Damiano that was meant, which the
Saint restored with his own hands, as
the church of living souls which through
his spiritual children he helped restore
to its strength and beauty.

The Third Order! How grand its
mission and its power! Precisely be-
cause so open and accessible are the
ways of its task and the tenor of its
life. They lie in the very heart of
common everyday life, among the mul-
titudinous vocations and stations of lay
folks, in the highways and by-ways of
the world ; not in the privileged recesses
of religious abode, but in the homes, in
the shops, in the business offices, in the
streets and market places. Fill all these

with men and women imbued with the
spirit of Francis, not raising a material
barrier between themselves and the
earth, but viewing the earth and all
it holds out as transformed by the light
from the Crucified; not renouncing all
enjoyment, but sanctifying it; not put-
ting aside the obligations of domestic
life, or the burdens of social service, but
consecrating them with prayer and the
exercise of Christian virtue; shunning
needless comforts, and luxurious habits
of food and dress and~ the pleasures
savoring of sin ; devoutly discharging
the ordinary duties of religion, serving,
as knights of the Savior, the cause of
justice and charity; seeking peace and
contentedness in restraining immod-
erate desires; and finding in love the
inspiration of their life, its fruitful-
ness, its sweetness.

Such is the programme the Seraph
of Assisi was dreaming of when he
uttered his prophetic cry: "The Lord
will make us a great people even unto
the ends of the earth." His prophecy
received fulfillment even during his
lifetime, in regard to his first two or-
ders, but especially in his Third Order,
by means of which the whole worid
could become Franciscan.

The Holy Spirit is willing, no doub:
to brood over the medley mass of huma^
beings covering the land, to breathe intc
their clay a Tertiary Franciscan soul.
Let the national convention of the Third
Order in the United States do its part;
let all the sons and daughters of St.
Francis fulfil the programme which
will have been worked out for them;
and then the sanguine hopes of Pope
Benedict XV for the "re-establishing
of the Christian spirit," and through
it the welfare of mankind will be ful-
filled in America. The ambition of Leo
XIII "to bring a salutary remedy to
very many of the evils which afflict
society; to make the rule of holy charity
and of all the virtues flourish upon the
earth," will be attained. Through the
admission of poor and rich, of high and
low, in the family of St. Francis, the
social classes will be brought together
in the bond of benevolent understanding
and of mutual love; and there will be
ushered into our modern world, as a
blessed practical working scheme of
life, the era of world-wide fraternity,
which is the unrealizable Utopia of the
socialist reformers.

Ardently wishing and earnestly pray-
ing that it be so, I remain, dear Rev-
erend Fathers,

Yours sincerely in Christ,

Joseph R. Crimont, S. J.

Bp. of Alaska.

326

V R A N C I S C A N 1 1 IC R A. 1. 1 )

September, 1921'

CONVENTION NEWS AND NOTES

UNDER the special guidance of the make the national Third Order conven-

Holy See, with the approval and tion a success, and highly recommends

blessing of His Excellency, the the Third Order to our people.

Most Reverend John Bonzano, D. D., Their Eminences, Cardinal O'Connell

Apostolic Delegate to the United States, of Boston, Dougherty of Philadelphia,

of the Most Reverend Ministers Gen- and Begin of Quebec have sent very en-

eral of the three branches of the Fran- couraging letters to convention head-

ciscan Order, and of our beloved Arch- quarters blessing the preliminary work

bishop, the Most Reverend George W. .for the convention, and assuring us of

Mundelem, D. D., plans are being their interest. Similar letters have

formed to make the first national Ter- been received to date from forty-one

tiary convention m the United States, other members of the hierarchy. Need-

which IS to mark the seven hundredth jegg to say, we are very grateful for

anniversary of the founding of the the deep and practical interest of these

Third Order, a memorable event. members of the hierarchy.

There are two convention boards. Early in January, the majority of
with headquarters at 5045 Laflin St., Very Reverend Provincials and Corn-
Chicago, III., which will attend to all missaries of the three branches of our
matters of the coming convention; the Seraphic Order sent out a special cir-
general directive board, and the conven- cular to the members of their respective
tion executive board. provinces on the seventh centenary and
The general directive board consists the convention of the Third Order. We
of all the Very Reverend Franciscan are glad to have this opportunity of
Provincials and Commissaries of the thanking them for their kindness. With
First Order in the United States, of God's blessing and their continued in-
the Very Reverend Provincial of the terest, success is certain.
Third Order Regular of St. Francis, We wish to thank also the Very Rev-
and besides these of one Father from erend Provincials of the three branches
each Franciscan Province and Commiss- of our Seraphic Order for approving
ariat in our country. the first official circular, mailed to all
The convention executive board, with Franciscan houses and to all Reverend
a more local personnel consists of the directors of the Third Order on the sec-
Most Reverend George William Munde- ond day of February,
lein, D. D., Archbishop of Chicago; The second official circular and an
Right Reverend Alexander McGavick, outline of the convention program, to-
D. D., Bishop of Marcopolis, twelve gether with other matters concerning
Monsignori, several Fathers of the the convention, will be mailed to all
three branches of the Franciscan Order, interested in the Third Order shortly
and a number of the secular clergy and before the convention.

of representative Catholic laymen. n j. i j • ^ i. -n i.

^ Hotels and private homes will be open

The first national Tertiary conven- to delegates and guests. Applications
tion will have for its aim to further for lodging in private homes must be
the observance of the Third Order Rule, ^^de before the first day of September;
to intensify the spirit of St. Fran- after that date accomodations in pri-
cis among Tertiaries themselves, to yate homes cannot be guaranteed to
devise and encourage ways and means applicants. Lodging in private' homes
of spreading the seraphic spirit, to in- ^111 be furnished at the same rates as
crease activity and co-operation in jjj hotels

charitable and social work, and to or- ^^^^ 'r^^.^^ 0^^^^ directors and
ganize the scattered forces of the Third ^^^bers of the clergy as desire to lodge
Order along practical lines. i^ ^^^-^^ rectories or in Catholic insti-

For the great encyclical of the Sov- tutions, will please send word to con-
ereign Pontiff, Benedict XV, we have vention headquarters to this effect, at
every reason to be very grateful. A the latest one month in advance.

letter thanking the Holy Father in the
name of all sons and daughters of St.

Special railroad rates will be secured
for all who are coming to the Third

Francis in the United States, was Order convention. The special rates

will be announced as soon as possible.
Hotel LaSalle, close to the cathedral.

mailed to Rome from convention head
quarters, February 20

His Excellency, John Bonzano, the St. Peter's Church, the Chicago Audi-
Apostolic Delegate, assures us in a let- torium, and the main railroad depots,
ter of February 28, that he will attend will be the convention headquarters,
our convention and officiate at the open- The Great Northern Hotel, also lo-
ing services, which will take place in cated in the heart of the city, just
the cathedral. He also sends his apos- opposite Chicago's main post-office, is
tolic blessing to all who co-operate to likewise much interested in the Third

Order convention. It is also very re-'
spectable and reasonable, in prices. Its
manager is a loyal Tertiary, ^d, like
the manager of the LaSalle Hotel, is
anxious to do what he can to make his
brother and sister Tertiaries feel per-
fectly at home during their stay at
Chicago.

The accommodations and rates of Ho-
tel LaSalle are as follows: Single rooms
without bath, $2.00 to $3.50 per day,,
with bath, $4.00 to $7.00 per day; rooms!
for two persons without bath, $3.50 to
$5.00 per day, with bath, $6.00 to $9.00
per day. The seventy-five cents break-
fast is served daily from 6:30 A. M.
10:30 A. M. in the Rookwood Room, tl
Gentlemen's Cafe, and the Louis XVI
Room. The seventy-five cents luncheon,
for which Hotel LaSalle is famous fronj
coast to coast, is served daily, except
Sunday, from 11:30 A. M. until 2:80
P. M., in the Rookwood Room, the LouiS
XVI Room, and the Dutch Room. Tllie
Dollar Dinner, a delightful six-coursti
evening meal, is served daily, from 6
P. M. to 8 P. M., in the Rookwood Room
and the Dutch Room.

Since Hotel LaSalle is our convention
headquarters and gives us the use of iifi\
grand Convention Hall, the most beauti-
ful in the city (capacity 1,200 persons),
likewise the use of its Red Room (capac-
ity 600 persons), and moreover the use
of a number of smaller rooms varying
in capacity from 20 to 150 persons (for
the secretary's office and for committee
meetings), entirely free of charge, the
directors, delegates, and guests are
kindly requested to patronize this hotel.
The accommodations and rates of the
Great Northern Hotel are as follows:
Single rooms without bath, $2.50 to
$3.00 per day, with bath, $3.50 to $6.00
per day ; rooms for two persons without
bath, $5.00 to $6.00 pei- day, with bath,
$6.00 to $8.00 per day. Meals are fur-
nished at reasonable prices.

With the kind permission of the Most,
Reverend Archbishop and of the Right
Reverend Msgr. M. J. FitzSimmons V.
G., rector of the cathedral parish, all
religious services of our convention will
take place in the cathedral. There will
be pontifical Masses on Sunday, Monday,
and Tuesday, and a solemn religious
closing of the convention on Tuesday
evening; also sermons on Sunday morn-
ing, October 2, and on Tuesday morn-
ing and evening, October 4, the Feast
of St. Francis. For Sunday and Mon-
day evening religious services will be
arranged in various other churches.

Sunday afternoon a mass meeting
will take place in the Chicago Audi-
torium. Monday morning there will be 1

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

327

a business meeting in the Convention
Hall of Hotel LaSalle, and Monday aft-
ernoon reading- of papers in various
sectional meetings, which meetings also
will take place in Hotel LaSalle. No
arrangements can be made for success-
ful sectional meetings according to lan-
guages; all meetings will be conducted
in English. Monday afternoon there
will be a final business meeting in the
Convention Hall of Hotel LaSalle. A
memorial medal of the Third Order con-
vention of the seventh centenary year
will be struck.

Fifty-one papers are being written
for our national Third Order convention
treating of the spirit of St. Francis, of
devotions peculiarly Franciscan, and of
some important topics of the Third
Order Rule. Seventeen of these papers
are being written by the Friars Minor,
seventeen by the Friars Minor Conven-
tual, and seventeen by the Friars Minor
Capuchin. These papers will not be
read at the convention, since the time
is too limited; but they will be pub-
lished in the official report. A copy of
the official report, bound in white sheep-
skin, will, if satisfactory to the Very
Reverend Provincials, be presented to
the Holy Father as a token of loyalty
and gratitude.

In accordance with the wishes of the
Very Reverend Provincials, all Third
Order fraternities of the United States
are to be represented at the coming
national convention. Small fraternities
located at a great distance, may be
represented by proxy, if they can not
afford to send delegates. Fraternities
sending delegates must pay all travel-
ing and hotel expenses of their del-
egates.

Every director of the Third Order is
kindly and urgently requested to bring
,as many Tertiaries as possible to the
convention. All Tertiaries will be
official delegates to the convention, and
Iwill have voice and vote in all matters
brought up in their meetings. Should
a closed meeting and a vote, by ballot
be necessary, the voting strength of the
various Third Order fraternities shall
be regulated as follows: Each fra-
ternity has the right to one vote for
every hundred members or fraction
thereof. Hence a fraternity of 100 or
less members has the right to 1 vote;
iof 200 or less members to 2 votes; of
1,000 or less members to 10 votes; of
2,000 or less members to 20 votes, etc.

All delegates and guests of the na-
itional Third Order convention will re-
iceive in advance an application for cre-
lientials from their Third Order director.
jThe application blanks were mailed to
jail directors, on July 15. The applica-
jtion for credentials is to be filled out
jby the applicant, the Reverend Director,

or his Tertiary secretary, and mailed
at once to convention headquarters to-
gether with instructions from the ap-
plicant about the place he or she desires
to lodge during the convention. Iso-
lavted members of the Third Order may
secure an application for credentials by
writing directly to convention head-
quarters; address: 5045 Laflin Street,
Chicago.

Credentials are filled out and mailed
to applicants from headquarters. All
delegates and guests of the national
Third Order convention should bring
with them their credentials, and pre-
sent them to the secretary of the con-
vention at Hotel LaSalle. Then and
there they will receive their convention
badge, which gives them free access to
all convention meetings and celebra-
tions. If credentials were forgotten or
lost, they will be renewed by the secre-
tary, at convention headquarters, Hotel
LaSalle.

The Reverend Third Order directors
and other members of the clergy need
no credentials, but they will please re-
port and register at the secretary's
office shortly after their arrival.

Members of the reception committee
will meet incoming delegates and guests
at the main depots and conduct them to
convention headquarters, where they
will present their credentials and re-
ceive their badges. No matter where
they lodge they will be conducted to
their place of lodging by members of
the reception committee.

Relative to Tertiary conventions, we
quote the following words of our be-
loved Sovereign Pontiff, Benedict XV:
"Like our predecessors, we ase con-
vinced that Franciscan institutions are
especially efficacious in- re-establishing
the Christian spirit from the moment
they are introduced and maintained in
their fervor among the people. Francis
was, indeed, a wonderful copy of Christ,
and he shone before the world in trou-
bled times not unlike our own. For
that reason everything that can bring
back the memory of this very holy man
and give new impulse to devotion to-
ward him, will meet at the outset with
our favor. May the Seraphic Patriarch
hear the prayers of all and grant that
both his children and all those who
honor him, may bring about, each ac-
cording to his condition and his ability,
the welfare of mankind."

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

I. BB. John and Peter, Martyrs of
the I Order.

4. St. Rose of Viterbo, Virgin of the
III Order. (Plen. Ind.)

5. Bl. Gentil, Martyr of the I Order.

6. BB. Liberatus and Peregrine,
Confessors of the I Order.

8. The Nativity of the B. V. M.
(Gen. Absol.— Plen. Ind.)

9. Bl. Seraphina, Widow of the II
Order.

10. BB. Apollinaris and Companions,
Martyrs of the I and III Orders.

II. Bl. Bonaventure, Confessor of
the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

12. The Holy Name of the B. V. M.

13. Bl. Francis, Confessor of the I
Order.

14. The Exaltation of the Holy Cross.

15. The Seven Sorrows of the B.V.M.

17. The Stigmata of Our Holy
Father St. Francis. (Gen. Absol.^
Plen. Ind.)

18. St. Joseph of Cupertino, Con-
fessor of the I Order Conv. (Plen. Ind.)

23. Finding of the Body of St. Clare.

24. St. Pacificus, Confessor of the I
Order. (Plen. Ind.)

26. Bl. Lucy, Virgin of the III Order.

27. St. Elzear, Confessor of the III
Order. (Plen. Ind.)

28. Bl. Bernadine of Feltre, Con-
fessor of the I Order.

29. St. Michael the Archangel.
(Plen. Ind.)

Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confes-
sion and Holy Communion, they visit a
church of the First or the Second Order
or of the Third Order Regular of St.
Francis while the Bl. Sacrament is ex-
posed and there pray for the intention
of the Pope. If Tertiaries live at a
great distance from a Franciscan
church, they may visit their own parish
church.

2. Once every month, on any suit-
able day. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meet-
ing. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

General Absolution, also called In-
dulgenced Blessing, can be received by
Tertiaries on Sept. 8 and 17.

IT. B. — Beginniii? with Sept. 10, a
Flen. Ind. can lie gained on each of
the twelve Saturdays before the Feast
of the Immacnlate Conception. (Pope
FiUB Z.)

IlOT«l

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

By L. M. Wallace

CHAPTER XVI
The Gordon for God and Our Lady

THE CLANK of steel and the
tramp of hurrying feet echoed
through the corridors and died
into silence. Far away on the land- j^^^^ j^;^ ^^^^ Gordon!

ing near the great hall, the old castle „Yes, Margaret,— who is with you?"

faithful Benson living. Poor soul, she care for that now. Neither of us ha<
will need strength for the long crawl." strength to lift so great a weight; d(
"Where be the laird?" you think you could?"

"Sir James went some time ago with "Aye, sir, gin some ain will telt mi
Stephen to get the chalices that were the way to find the fireplace. I'll
hidden in the old fireplace. I think I the holy stane right gladly."

"Edwin can lead you."

"Aye, sir, an' we can come oot thi'

. short tunneT — na — that gaes o'er the cia

111, but there tern— that's a hole— but we could planl

it—"

"No, the risk is gi'eat when there ii

need for it. We will wait here

is a large bearskin rug in tht

room. Wrap the stone in it to dull thi

"Edwin, Maickle John, and the out-
laws. They have the boy-
is hope."

'Thank God! Stephen has gone on
Come this way.

clock ticked — ticked — ticked.

"Muckle John," whispered Lady Mar-
garet, "what of my boy? — Did he reach

you?" ^,,

"Aye, my lady, he did." The fisher- ^^^^^

man paused. How could he tell this ,,j^^ g.^,„ ^^^ ^j^ crawled away ;;T^;'

mother of the little wounded body gasp- .^^g ^^^ darkness one by one. ^''^

ing on his cot at home— that is it the u-^^^-^^^^ j^^ „ a whisper drifted ^^^, . ., „ drajro-ins- "

lad still gasped-if the Douglas eyes b^ck from Sir James, "Stephen has the '""w ,iW'' Thftwo

were not closed forever? "Aye, Lady ^^^^^^ ^g^^^j^j^^^ j^ ^^^ ^^ j^^^^ ^^^ „lj Ave. sir. 1 he two

Margaret." hearth-stone where the Precious Blood

"Speak out, Muckle John. True ^^jj ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^-^^ ^^^^
kindness will make you tell me the

worst. It is much, so much, to know
that at least he reached you. We had
feared that he might have fallen into
the pits of the Blind Duncan."

"Aye, my lady, he ha' been wi' us
fra' the first; but he ha' been sick, my
lady. Noo dinna be fearin' — Jean
hopes the turn be past. He couldna
help gain' doon on his back wi' all he's
been through. Ye see, he was wetted
an' the wind struck him. I didna find
him till morning. He was oot o' his
head by then. Dinna be worritin', my
lady. Lung fever do get folks flighty
sa soon; but the turn's past, lady. Ye.
see he didna get his wits till today at
sundown ; so we couldna ha' come afore.
We didna ken o' the laird's orders — ten
days comin' — ^he must ha' thought us
grand an' fine laggers!"

"No, no! Sir James knew you too
weirto doubt your loyalty. We feared
the boy had never reached the Cleuth,
and we have been searching the pits
and secret ways for days. Since Gordon
is with you, he is safe. Jean will do
all a mortal woman can do; the rest is
with God."

"Here be a flask of brandy, lady,"
whispered Edwin. "I ha' no' been able
to find ye since."

"And may God reward you for it!
What you gave us before has kept my

WHAT HAS GONE BEFORE
Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the
Scottish Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and
son of Lang-Sword, has remained true
to the ancient faith and to Mary Queen
of Scots. Forces of the king surprise
castle Ravenhurst, while the inmates
are attending the proscribed Mass.
The old earl is taken prisoner and
executed. Of his grandsons James re-
tains the faith, while Roger aposta-
tizes and makes himself master of
Ravenhurst. James's infant son, Gor-
don, is taken by his uncle. Friar
Stephen, to Maryland, there to be
brought up in the Catholic faith be-
fore returning to Scotland as heir to
castle Ravenhurst. His uncle Roger
tries to gain him for the new faith and
for his plans. For his unyielding
steadfastness, the boy is severely
punished and imprisoned. Through a
secret passage leading from the room
in which he is confined, Gordon effects
his escape. Amid the greatest dangers
and difficulties he makes his way
through the abandoned tunnel, when
suddenly he comes to the dungeon
where his father is imprisoned.
Through a crevice in the wall Sir
James discloses his identity to his
^on and gives him instructions how
to reach the end of the passage in
safety and to obtain the aid of the out-
laws.

Aye, sir!" The two slipped into
cross tunnel and were gone.

An hour passed. "There they comi
now," whispered Benson faintly. "Dt
ye no' hear them?"

"Hear? — Never a sound do I hear,'
answered Betsy.

"Your ears are no' yet tuned to si-
lence."

"Weel," piped Davie, "I hear a ra;
gnawin' at lang Andrew's shoe."

"Gin ye stayed longer i' the silence
ye'd hear the spiders when they spin,'
growled Andrew.

"Na, na," muttered Peter. "Ye can
no' hear them, but ye can feel then
weel now. Stop pratin' an move on wi
ye. The laird ha' started forward."

Crawling on hour after hour througF
the endless darkness, with never a wore
and scarcely a sound, it seemed to pool
old Benson that the end would nevei
come. At last she sank down in th(
mud. "I canno' make it!" she gasped

"Give her a sup of Edwin's brandy,'
whispered Lady Margaret. "God bless
him for bringing it."

Lang Andrew pressed the flask tc
the old woman's lips.

"Na, na," she whispered. "Save it
for my lady."

"Make her take it."

"I canna. She be gain'."

"Dying?"

"Na, not yet, but fainted."

"Could you crawl backward and pull
her along? Keep a sharp watch foi

328

FRANCISCANHERALD 329

stones. She might strike her head, "Na, na, man, not the friar!" dons, and Clan Gordon was ever true!

poor old soul." "Aye, but it be him though!" Do not judge poor Roger over-hard.

'She be groanin'. Draggin' must "See the auld gray cloak. He can- He has not the strength of will- that

hurt her!" na be comin' oot in full sight. They wod goes with the Gordon blood. Poor man,

'It will not be much longer — God see him. Ah worra me! He kens there he has gone down with the evil tide."

pity her!" came the earl's voice. "The be a thousand pounds on him dead or "More than he have done that," mut-

light is beginning to come. Be as gentle livin'. What can it mean?" tered the captain. "Not all though —

as you can, Andrew, but bring her; she "Hist! — he be speakin'!" Edwin never failed to make his Easter

would die if left behind." There is a strange power in the saints, and others have risked it, too; but most

'Did ye say there be light, my laird? They have no fear save the fear of of us at the castle — myself as well, sir

Where be it? — I canna see myain God. Bravery touches the worst of — most of us went with the evil tide,

tiand," muttered John. men; and these were not the worst. The Still now that we have you once more,

Are ye stark mad? — 'Tis nigh light guns lowered as the old gray cloak my lord, we will — God helping us —

as day!" broke in Peter. passed by, and the men listened in si- we will stand with you again, sir, for

Edwin pushed forward. "Ha' ye lence. God and our Lady."

ladies a kerchief or twa? Yer eyes are "Lads," Stephen's voice was low and "Aye, my laird," cried Edwin. "Gie

dungeon weakened, my laird. We must even, "lads, your guns are leveled at us the word ! Only gie us the word !

blindfold ye an' Peter afore they begin your own earl and lady. Have they Ye'll ha' Rock Ravenhurst afore the

to pain. Full sunlight let on them noo ever done you wrong?" sun's an hour higher. The lads by the

wod make ye stane blind. Ye ken ye "The little laird! — not the bairn and sea-opening and those on the walls are

ha' lived in the blackness ten years an' his mother!" Gordons. There be only Godfrey and

mair." "No, it is the earl himself. — See!" his hundred Russell mercenaries."

"God bless you!" whispered the Earl The bushes parted, and the prisoner "No, Roger may have Castle Raven-
as Edvsdn fastened the bandages. "God clutching the stones with one hand hjurst and whatever of this world's,
bless you, for 'tis little else but wishes drew himself erect before them. goods may go with it. He has paid such
your poor chief has to give. Let Donald "The earl! — This is the earl!" a fearful price for his poor little earth-
lead now, he knows the way." Then "Stephen Douglas never lied!" ly toys, it would be a pity if he could
the weary line crawled on. "Yes, lads, this is the earl." not enjoy them, at least, in this short

The light grew until all could see "The Gordon!" 'Twas scarcely more life. For the other, God grant the

it. Far ahead the arch at the tunnel's than a whisper for the moment; then poor weakling repentance before the

end, and across it a nodding spray of it came in the long peal of thunder from gates of eternity close."

green. a hundred throats: "The Gordon! The "Sir! — Ye will no' gie -yer rights to

"0 James, how I wish you might see Gordon for God and Our Lady!" yon dastard," broke in Muckle John

it! — just one tossing branch of a wood- "Fools!" gasped Sir Roger, dismayed fiercely.

land shrub, the dew drops glistening on because he had not Godfrey to prompt "Let it pass, you brave-hearted clans-

the half-open leaves, and God's glad him in this extremity. "Fools! — can man. Is it so much that is given to

sunshine over all." that wandering beggar make you be- him? Even here in this poor world, is

'And so I shall, little wife, so I shall lieve a lie? — The madman of the gray there nothing better than piles of ivy-
one day, when we three— you and the cloak ! — a hounded outlaw with a price mantled stone and heaps of golden trea-
boy and I — we three wander through upon his head! — and you believe him? sure? Has poor Roger ever known —
the wild green wood in that land be- — believe a lying scoundrel? — That old could he ever know, were it but for a
yond the sea. Hist! Donald not so fast! wretch by the rocks the Earl of Raven- moment, — the humble joys of your little
— I henrd something among the oaks hurst! — the scion of the house of home, the love of a woman like Jean?
outside. Move the bush with your sword. Gordon! — chieftain of Clan Gordon! — No, poor weakling, his sweetest fruits
Keep under cover." Look at his white hair and long beard, will prove but a gilded rind enclosing

'Aye, sir." The veteran touched the matted with filth — his haggard, sal- the gall of wounded pride."

root sharply. A erack from the thicket low face — those lean, long-nailed hands. "Weel, Sir Jamie," Edwin raised his

beyond, a bullet flattened against the Were my brother James of Gordon hand in the old salute, "gin ye dinna

stone. A laugh from the outer world living, he would be a man in his prime! care to take Rock Ravenhurst fra' yer

and Sir Roger's voice : Fools ! and you call that vile, old dun- brother — blood be thicker ner water an'

"Come! — and a warm welcome to you ! geon-rotted criminal an earl — and my ye ha' a forgiven' heart — what wod

Godfrey waits with a hundred men brother!" ye say to buildin' a new castle on ain o'

where the passage opens near the old "Sir," the captain of the guard spoke the heights o' Ben Ender?"

ruin. A captain with as many more curtly, "sir, the valets of your dungeons "I have a better plan than that,

stands guard by the seaward opening, are not over-careful of the personal Erecting a fortress would mean be-

Crawl back and try to pass them. Come appearance of prisoners. This is the ginning a feud, and the end of that

out, and a dose of lead to each. Stay earl. Our allegiance is to him." you know well. You would die in battle,

where you are, and starve. Those old "Aye! Aye!" came the roar of a hun- your orphans and your widows starve.

pitted rat holes are fine graves. You dred shouts. "The Gordon! The Gor- The cause for which our fathers stood

are not the first to sleep in them." A don!" and the cliffs of old Ben Ender is dead — though not forever. It is to

round hundred muzzles glittered among echoed once again- to the old cry. "The the New World that we must turn our

the bushes. Gordon ! The Gordon ! Welcome home, eyes. There the old cause lives anew."

"Is there another yet? — some way he kind laird! Welcome to old Ravenhurst! "Aye!" cried the captain of the guard,

does not know?" The Gordon IT'he Gordon!" "aye, my lord, would you lead us there?

"No,"' the Earl's voice seemed weary. The Earl drew his hand across his That is a plan worth hearing, if all the

"We shall have to tunnel out. Don- eyes. The bandage was wet with tears, sailor tales be true — red men, prince

aid". Tears! — and those soldier hearts went and nobles and all that, roaming the wild

"Aye, sir." out to him because of them. "God bless wood — furs fit for the king's wearing —

"Hist! what was that?" you!" and his voice was hoarse and aye, lads, and Spanish gold!"

"Stephen Douglas! — as I'm living!" broken. "God bless you! You are Gor- "No, no! I am not promising fortune

330

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

in the New World. I know of no land
where gold is picked up by the handful,
and jewels shine like drops of dew on a
May morning. These are but sailors'
tales. Those who would follow me to
Maryland must go for one reason only
— to find a spot where we can worship
God in peace. There are but few
priests in our part of Scotland; soon
there will be none. When the priests
and the Sacraments are gone, the faith
must die among our children. Years
ago, Baltimore told me much about his
colony. Do not hope for gold, for you
will find hardship instead. We shall
suffer, even on the way if the wind be
contrary, we may face starvation. When
we reach Maryland, we shall suffer
also, — I fear very much — at least dur-
ing the months before the first crops
can be harvested. The weaker ones
may die. Even after the worst is over,
there will be hard work and grinding
poverty all our lives. But, we shall be
free and our children can be reared in
the Faith. How many are willing to
follow me?"

"Sir," old Donald's trembling hand
rose in salute, "sir, Gordon Clan ha'
never refused to follow the laird. I
be at yer service. Muckle John dinna.
be all day wi' yer 'Aye sir'."

The fisherman drew a bit of heather
through his fingers and looked out
across the sea. "Never to see Scotland
any mair — never to smell the wind o'
mornin' blowin' fresh f ra' o'er the heath
— never to watch the sun a-risin' oot o'
the waters o' the frith, glintin' alang
the whitecaps, reddenin' the snow on
the head o' Ben Ender, callin' an' cal-
lin' the fishers home."

"Mxickle John Tamson o'-the-Cleuth!"
cried Donald, "ye be the last man I wod
ha' taken for a lagger!"

"Lagger? — Who be laggin'? We all
be goin'; sure, the laird kens best! For
the sake o' the bairns it must be done;
but it cuts, man, it Cuts!"

"And I have a greater burden to lay
on your shoulders my brave Muckle
John."

"Aye, sir!"

"You are the best seaman among us;
so it falls to your lot to be skipper of the
little .ship that bears Clan Gordon
overseas."

"Sir, I be no' fit for that. I'd land
ye in Davy's locker. Ye ha' need o' a
deep-sea man fer that."

"By the time we found one, what
would Sir Roger and my lord of Rus-
sel have done?"

"Sent twa brigs or mair to guard the
mouth o' the frith. If ye say, 'ga', we
maun ga."

"Go with the morning tide. Is the
St. Andrew in good order?"

"Aye, sir! — The ship's seaworthy.

Sure, Sir Angus had her built! — an' I
ha' no' used her in rough weather since
the Nancy Kitts — "

"You have a second ship?"

"Aye, sir, the Kitts, she's a lugger o'
my ain makin' somewhat heavy, but
strong, every plank an' beam in her be
o' oak fra' the best trees on Ben Ender.
It's no lack o' boats, it's lack o' head in
the skipper. I'll take ye a' doon to
Davie!"

"Wod ye hear him! — an' every lad
on the shore kens Muckle John can steer
hame though a' the lights o' the head-
lands be wrappit up in fog. A' the fish-
ers o' the frith guide themsel's by the
bells o' the Kitts."

"Weel — an' a weel — what's that?
Small wonder I ken the growlin' o' the
shoals, I ha' passed them day by day
since I was a bairn — "

"Ye ha' been wi' yon' deep-sea man
McMurdoc to France an' the Orkneys,
an' e'en to the Irish coast. Ye ken — "

"Eno' to ken how little I ken."

"The New World be in the west. Is
it no' big eno' to find?"

"Oh, a weel !^— I should ha' thought o'
that. Gin ye ken the way, my laird — "

"No, I can not say that; yet I have
some maps that will be of service; and
remember, John, we can count upon the
help of Heaven since we are doing the
will of God. We have two seaworthy
ships?"

"Weel, Sir Jamie, the Nancy Kitts is
no' sa gran' an' fine as the St. Andrew;
but gin we put the women an' the bairns
in the large boat wi' what else be o'
worth, the luggage might, be trusted to
the Kitts. Gin she gaes doon, 'tis na'
grat matter."

"We can take but little with us. It
is my present plan to load your boat
with seed corn — "

"Corn? — Where wod a man find corn
to fill— "

"The corn for planting and the pro-
visions for the journey, we shall buy
on the friendly Irish coast. Donald has
had in his safe-keeping the money I
saved for this project years ago. It is
little; but there should be sufficient
to provide for the passage overseas and
yet buy small farms for all in the colony.
Muckle John, you are the best judge
of the seamen. Choose your crews from
those who are willing to go."

"A' o' the clan be gain', my laird."

"No! — Man by man let them speak.
.MI are free to do as they will."

Man by man each cast his lot for
Maryland. Only Edwin stood striking
his heel back and forth in the sand.

"How long will ye hang fire?" cried
old Donald. "Pittin' yer soul again'
a few pence!"

" 'Tis na pence! — 'Tis my old granny.
Who will care fer her?"

"Bring your grandmother with us."

"Na, my laird; that I canna; she be
bedridden, poor soul; 'twod kill her.
I'll ha' to bide in Scotland; but when I
ha' laid her i' the kirkyard, then — gin I
hunt the ^vide world o'er for ye — I'll be
ain o' Clan Gordon agin."

"You are right, Edwin." Stephen
Douglas spoke slowly. "Your duty is
here even as mine."

"Yours! — You will not stay here in
Scotland!" Lady Margaret paused. It
would be useless to plead with her
brother; she knew that noble heart too
well.

"Muckle John," came the earl's voice
sharply. "What do you beyond that
heather bush?"

"The dungeon ha' gied ye fine eye.';,
that ye look through bandage.';!"
growled the fisherman beneath his
breath.

But Sir James caught the words. "I
did not see you, I heard you; and your
step did not please me. Where were
you bound?"

"My laird, I ha' a wee bit o' business'
no' done yet."

"And that business is?"

"Weel, my laird, gin ye'll forgive me,
I wod rather; no' tell ye; but I'll be back

"You shall not go till you have told
me."

"But I may, gin I do?"
"That depends on the business."
"Ye wod na' be dootin' me?"
"Doubt your loyalty? — Never! — but
in the mood you are in I fear — "
"Weel, fear na' mair. I'll be back-
"You do not go till you have told me."
"Weel, Sir Jamie, weel, ye ha' me
doon."

"Out with that business."
"Weel, gin I maun, weel, ye may ha'
settled scores wi' yon dastard Sir
Roger. Ye be a saint — but that be no
sign I ha' — "

"And you would put the sin of ven-
geance on your soul, the day before you
face death upon the sea? — I feared your
blood was up, Muckle John."

"Sin? — 'Tis na sin! — But, gin it be"
The fisherman strode to the spot where
Douglas stood, and like some giant boy
knelt at the friar's feet. "Gin it be sin,,
it be on me noo. I ha' sworn — an' I be
still swearin' — I ha' sworn to gie yon
dastard what he gied the poor bairn,
blow for blow — an' worse. Wi' the
knouted lash o' a galley whip will I
gie him his portion. When that be done,
I ha' sworn — an I be no' takin' it
back — I ha' sworn to fling him —
I ha' sworn— an yon son o' Bertrand
wi' him— I ha' sworn to fling him fra'
the high tower wha o'erlooks the cjiff
to fling him oot — fair oot till he falls
oh the wave-beat rocks below. Gin
Sir Jamie calls it sin, I dinna. A coward
will never make a folk, — slay him."

September, 1921

F R A N C I S C A N II E R /S. L D

331

"Vengeance is sin, Muckle John."

"Sin?— Sin?— Wait till God Almighty
get him — an' telt me, will He no' fling
the weaking fra' the high battlement o'
Heaven, doon — doon into worse ner the
frith — doon — "

"Muckle John, a man must not sit
Ml the judgment seat of the Almighty.
You do not — can not know — "

Ye mean God wod let yon dastard —
he wha ha' turned agin kith an' kin fer
gold — served his ain brother as he ha'
Sir Jamie — an' his ain brother's wife —
Uie bairn wha he should ha' guarded —
but ye never saw the poor bleedin' laddy
—an' mair, ha' he no' turned agin his
God, an' made ithers do the like? — A'
weel! — where wod I make end? — -Ye
mean God wod let yon dastard go?"

"If Roger, of Gordon die in sin, he
will be condemned. But is it for you to
send a man to judgment before the God-
appointed time? If he has sinned, need
you sin also? Y'our heart is over-hot,
Muckle John ; and, but that I know what
kindled the fire, I would have harder
words for your ears. You love, Muckle
John, you love much those who have
long loved you and yours. It is the
wrongs of others that JDurn in your soul,
even the wrongs of your God; but you
forget, my son, the wrath of the just
turns quickly to the vengeance of sin-
ners."

Sir Jamie, an' the lady, an' ye be
a' saints. Forgi'en dinna come easy to
me."

"Nor to any, when wrongs are deep;
but we must, if we would say the Our
Father."

"What if I canna?"

"You can, God helping — have you
asked?"

"Na, it goes agin the grain"

"Of all men, Muckle John." Stephen
laid his hand on the shaggy black head.
The rough hair parted. He ran his
finger along the shining white line that
reached from crown to temple and
turned straight across the weather-
beaten cheek. "Where got you this
scar, Muckle John?"

"Ye ken weel I be prouder o' yon
scar than I wod be o' a' the signs on a
laird's shield."

"Because once you fell guarding the
Body of the Lord yoiir God. And now
you would wound the Heart of that
same Lord God."

"Na ! — na ! — I wod fling in the frith
the ain wha ha' turned fra' the faith fer
gold — wha ha' — "

Let other men's sins alone. You
know the Lord said, 'Forgive'."

"Gin the wrong had ben done to me?"

"Are not the wrongs of the house of
Gordon written in that Heart? Who
was 1t said, 'Father forgive them'? If
Roger refuse that pardon, if Roger yet
wound the Sacred Heart, need you?"

"An' ye be sure I be woundin' the
Heart o' my God? — Na — -na — I wod na'
do that. Father. Roger's no' worth it.
Na — na — I wod na' do that."

"But it does wound — "

"Na — na — that I will na. I'll — for-
gie — the poor — weakling — I'll forgie —
him."

CHAPTER XVII

By the i\largin of the River

JEAN STOOD by her cottage door,
now straining her eyes to watch the
mountain path, and again stepping
within to care for the boy.

"Jean." It was the voice of David's
mother. The figure appeared in the
doorway. "Jean! Look yon. There be
some one on the path — another ! Aye, 'tis
the lad. Yen's Dave! Things ha' gaid
weel, I be thinkin'. He be waving his
bonnet fit to break the arm off himsel',
but he has no' the claymore! I should
no' ha' trusted him vsd' it! Yon's Muckle
John ! Aye, an' 'tis Lady Margaret's
ain sel' he be helpin' ! Who, do ye take it,
be the auld man — him wi' the bandaged
eyes?"

" 'Tis the laird, Anna."

"Na, na ! Ha' ye lost yer wits, Jeanie?
Sir Jamie be na' mair ner thra an
forty. Yon auld man is fit to put his
white head under the sod."

"It's the laird, Anna. I tell ye 'tis
the laird himsel'. Can ye no' tell the
soldier step and the straight line o' his
shoulders. Shame on your blind eyes.
'Tis the suffering that has aged him."

"It's stark crazy ye are! Yon old
man is fourscore if he's a day. There's
Wat and Will an', as my eye's are in my
head, there's Peter!" Throwing her
shawl over her head she dashed up the
pathway.

"Anna! Anna!" Jean looked anxiously
through the door of the cottage; then
stepping out called again; "Anna! Go
to our lady first! Anna! — Na, she dinna
hear me! Anna! Anna — louder I
dare na call for fear o' the laddy. Anna !
Anna woman !-^Ha' ye no mind o' any
sorrows but your ain? An' the wee
laddy dyin'. Na, poor lass, I'd be crazy
wi' joy mysel' if my John were in her
Peter's shoes. But who'll bring word to
the lady? Who'll bid her hasten? She'll
be thinkin' he's better. John will ha'
told her so. None know o' the backset
save Anna an' me. Aye, there she goes
up the hill clackin' to Peter an' Dave.
No thought o' the lady; — an' the back-
set her fault. She could send Dave to
my lady. Na, na, there be a' the wives
o' the village round the path watching
for her to kiss her hand as she passes.
Aye, sweet lady that she is, stoppin' an'
givin' a kind word to each, never dream-
in' her ain wee bairn is a' but gone. If

I could run there and back. O, wor-
ra me! I dare no' leave him. Hist!
Was he stirrin'?"

Jean slipped into the cottage, "He's
gone! 0, Mother o' Mercy! Gone an'
my lady no' wi' him!" Dropping on
her knees beside the couch, she lifted the
little body in her arms. There was no
light in the half-closed eyes. His head
rolled limply on the pillow, and he
sighed. " 'Twas a sigh! O, laddy,
ye ha' no' gone yet! Dinna be dyin'
now, love! Yer mither will be here
in a moment, darlin'! Hald out, laddy!
Dinna be dyin' now! Clackin' fool that
I be, pratin' as if he knew what I'm
say in'! U I had the wine on the mantel
— O, worra me!— an' I lay him down
while I get it — "

A hand slipped under the little head;
a cup was pressed to the half-open lips.
Jean knew the firm, slender fingers.
"Thank God, lady, he's breathin' yet, I
knew so little what to do, lady. If you
had been here, it might be — "

"It would be just as it is. I know
your faithful heart. More, mortal
woman could not do than you have done
— but, go now, dear, bid. one of the lads
follow Father Stephen. Perhaps he
may yet be in time."

"Aye, that's Lady Margaret for ye!"
murmured Jean as she ran up the path,
"quiet and steady like, even when her
heart's a-breakin'."

"Quiet and steady like." Jean did
not see her now — the white head bowed
upon the rushes of the couch — the thi'n,
bent shoulders quivering under the sil-
ken plaid — the hot words, swifter than
her falling tears. "O God! O my God,
I can not! Only in baby days was- he
mine! O God, Thou knowest the years
of fear and of waiting! Then he was
with me again — mine for a few hours.
How the memory of the brave little
face has sweetened the long months of
darkness ! Now he is going — now when
we, all three, might be together — some-
where— no matter what poverty — -what
suffering — somewhere together. O,
God I can not! If I rebel against God?
What am I saying? Pity my weakness!
I can not! 0, God, forgive me! I can
not!"

Jean's flying feet were half-way up
the pathway. "Wat! Aye, Wat, lad!
Run for Friar Stephen! Dinna begin to
clack! The little laird is dyin'. Hald
yer starin'. Speed, lad! he's a' but
gone."

"What are ye sayin', woman?" called
Muckle John leading Sir James at a
swifter pace. "He was sleeping like a
lamb when I left home."

"Aye, he'd be sleepin' yet but for —
well, I'll no say names. She didna mean
what — "

"Ha' ye taken leave o' yer wits, Jean?"

"Na, 'twas she that lost hers. But

332 FRANCISCAN HERALD September, 1921;

I'll say no names. — Claekin' like a fool cifix, and as she gazed, she murmured: spoke again, "There is another sacra-!
by the window — near by it — and loud "There stood by the cross of Jesus, ment for you, Holy Communion."
enough to wake deaf Betty." Mary, his Mother!" How the eyes brightened! "Now?"

"Will ye talk wi' some sense, Jean? For a while she stared dumbly, think- "Yes, now, son."
What did the woman do?" ing of that other dying Son, that other "It — was only — the — other — day — and

"Do? — She did nathing. 'Twas her Mother. Her lips were moving: "Suf- — He's — "
claekin' tongue. He heard about the fered under Pontius Pilate, was cruci- "Save your strength for your prayers,
ten days o' his sickness. Then he goes fied, died, and was buried." The voice child. The gpod God knows his little
to worritin' that harm ha' come to his on the other side of the couch was even- boy needs him; that is why He comes
mither— or Sir Roger ha' found the hole toned once more. "I believe in the Holy so soon."

in the passage — then 'twas the wolves Ghost, the Holy Catholic Church." Gordon's bright eyes foljowed Father
ha' got 'em, an' that set him coughin' Catching the sound of the familiar Stephen till they rested on the sacred
again. Up goes the fever an' the blood ! prayer, the two by the door joined Host; nothing else he seemed to see.

.Mair come than ye'd think was in them. Prayer and response ebbed and When Margaret raised him on the pil-

the wee body. — Since then he's been flowed, growing ever more pleading, low, his voice was sweet — almost strong,
lyin' there breathin', thats a'." rising from the margin of the river, "O, Jesus^-now I'm so glad — You are

They had reached the door. "Raise even to the eternal shore, throbbing coming — for now — I know — just a tiny
yer foot the breadth o' a hand, my in ceaseless music at the foot of the wee bit — of what You suffered — and
laird; it's the doorstep." John led Sir Great White Throne: "Holy Mary, I'm glad— oh, I'm glad!"
James into the cottage and paused a Mother of God, pray for us sinners." "Aye," murmured Muckle John, "an'
moment. The earl and his lady might Over and over, and yet once more, tell Him yer father an' mither an' us
wish to be alone- he and Jean would, the little beads slipped on their way. we a' ha' need o' our laddy. Mayhap
if it were their bairn; but, perhaps he A change came in the child's face. He He'll leave ye bide wi' us, for the good
might be of service; so he and his wife had not stirred, but there was a light Lord is kind."
knelt on the doorstep. in the half-open eyes. Slowly, very The light in the wan face faded. Jean

The earl pressed his fingers on the slowly, the waxen lids drew back. The sprang from her knees with a cry.'
fluttering pulse. "The little barque is right hand fluttered — a weary load to Margaret's head sank on the couch, her
on the margin of the river, Margaret, lift, but there was a will in the house of hand clenched the crucifix; but Stephen
I fear it will slip across the stream be- Gordon, — the little hand rose — one, two, bending over the couch whispered,
fore Stephen comes." three inches till it touched her hair. "Sleeping, little mother, only sleeping

"No, dear, we can hope still. His "Whitest — is — white," he said. with the good Lord in his breast."

breath' is stronger. I am thankful that "Yes, dear, mother's head is white. "The pulse is stronger, much strong-
your eyes are bandaged. You can not Father is here." er." the earl's voice w&s very low. "I

see the unhealed bruises on his face. Troubled tears filled his eyes. "I be- think God will not take our little one,
O James, you spoke of Roger's cruelty; lieve— I— thought— mean— " at least not now."

but Gordon had told you little, very "Do not try to speak, dear. Mother The afternoon sun danced over the
little." The mother would have lifted knows all about it. Father told me. rippling frith and through the door of
the covering from Gordon's shoulder ; See, now we shall forget it." She drew the cottage, cheering those who watched
but Jean, springing from the doorway, him into her arms to kiss him, but he by the little sleeper. " Suddenly John's
laid her toil-hardened hand on the white quivered with pain; remembering the great frame blocked the doorway. "My
fingers. wounds that had not healed, she laid lady," he whispered, "if ye be still

"Na, lady, dinna be lookin'. Ye canna him tenderly upon the pillow. minded to go wi' the morning tide, would

bear it now! I'll tell ye true, but din- A shadow crossed the doorstep. Jean it no' be better to take the little laird
na be lookin'! There is no' a spot ye hurriedly lit the candles and dropped aboard early. He might get a wee bit
could lay ver hand jon but is green wi' on her knees as Father Stephen laid used to the swayin' o' the boat at anchor
bruises- and the places where the whip his sacred Burden on the snowy cloth, before he must feel the swellin' o' the
cut so mony times— aye, lady, I could A moment later the friar was bending sea."

no' make them heal at a'. They be over Gordon. "You know, me. Do not "You are wise, John, i Have you a
worse than at first, — a' fretted wi' try to speak. Just bow your head a stretcher?"

fever. Poor bairnie, he ha' suffered, little if you understand. I am going "These arms be good for that job,
lady, he ha' suffered; but dinna be to give you a sacrament. Do you know lady. And slipping his hands under
lookin'. Ye canna bear it noo!" what Extreme Unction is?" the mattress he raised the child, couch

"I have seen the wounds dear. I ex- The eyes brightened, and the head and all. How tender rough hands can
amined them while you were gone. If bowed. Then a puzzled look came and be! There was no sign of pain on Gor-
he could have a few days rest before a gasping word, "First— con— fession." don's face, but his eyes opened wonder-
going on shipboard—" Lady Margaret "If there is anything to confess. You ingly. ^ , , „,
murmured as Jean slipped back to her have nothing to tell, have you?" "You are gomg to Daddy Shannons,
husband's side. "Only a few days to "I can't remember. Maybe— I didn't dear," whispered his mother. Muckle
j,gg.|^ » — have — time — to — be — bad." John will take us."

"He will be at rest in a few moments "Blessed are the -days when we have "Daddy Shannon's!" The joy those
more little mother " no time to be bad; so, do not worry, faint words breathed! "O, big John,

"No, James, no; he is better!" Say over and over: "My Jesus I love you can do everything, can't you?"

"We must face the truth, Margaret. Thee. Forgive me." Then he anoint- "Na, my little laird; but 111 do what
If he rallies now, it will be but to die ed him— little eyes, not much of evil I can." „ i- j

on shipboard." Slowly Sir James pushed had they seen-little ears, needing -The child did not answer. He had
the beads, cross foremost, over the quilt, purification from the poison Godfrey, fallen asleep again. Nor did he awaken
WinHlv Jronin? for her hand Lady had poured into them, little else of sin while John carried him swiftly, steadily
Margare! gazed at the boyish face on had they heard-restless, roving, feet, down the path to the wharf. Tnat wharf
the pmow-the dark, bruised lines-the not far had they gone astray. When was of Muckle John's making and, like
pinched half-open lips-then at the cru- Father Stephen finished the prayers he the Nancy Kitts, it was solid, strong,

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

333

and somewhat ugly. In his heart of
hearts the skipper wished the honor of
bearing the laird in his own boat; but
the St. Andrew was larger, and perhaps
would ride the great waves more
steadily. "The St. Andrew is best for
the laddy," he said to comfort himself
as he strode over the swaying plank,
with the little burden balanced so even-
ly that the sleeper did not wake till he
laid him on a swinging pallet in the
cabin.

Then the blue eyes opened. "Big
John, 0 big John, you can do every-
thing," and smiling he dreamed again.

A little after midnight, all the food
with whatever else could be taken, was
stored below decks. The remnant of
the outlawed clan knelt upon the sand.
One by one they passed into John's cot-
tage to pour into Friar Stephen's pa-
tient ear their' sorrows and their sins;
coming out again, clean of soul and

brave of heart, to meet the perils of the
unknown sea. Then the poor altar was
prepared; the holy Sacrifice offered
solemnly, silently, swiftly, lest some
sacrilegious band steal upon them
through the darkness. To each was
given the Bread of the Strong; and in
silence still, the folk walked down the
wharf, across the swinging planks and
slipped below decks. Only Friar Stephen
and old Edwin stood upon the shore.

The sentinel on the north tower
watched the fishers putting out to sea
in the gray dawn. "Fair day comin',"
he muttered. "Muckle John ne'er takes
twa boats, but 'tis a fair day," and
nothing else he said or thought. He did
not see two figures on the rocky shoul-
der of Ben Ender. The one with the
long gray cloak held his hands as if
in blessing until the fishers rounded
the headland where Lang-Sword swam
from shore to shore; then, turning, he
strode into the forest. The other took

a lower path to a village miles away.
In after years, Edwin told all he
knew of Stephen's end. For a time the
friar had wandered hound-tracked,
starving, and alone, from the wind-
swept glens of the upper mountain to
the moldering ruin in the wood, from
the stagnant marshes of the frith-side
to the barrens beyond the castle; happy
if he found some soul who even in the
last dread hour would lay aside his sins
and make a tardy peace with God. Just
when that God said to Stephen, "My
son, it is enough," Edwin did not know;
but when the snowdrifts were thawing
on Ben Ender one spring, a hunter
found some bones wrapped in a gray
cloak — not enough proof to bring the
finder any blood-money; yet Edwin's
palsied granny wept, knowing no priest
would ever come to her, through the
dark of a winter's night, to bring the
Blessed Sacrament.

(To be continued)

Nativity of the Blessed Virgin

334

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

THE FOUNTAIN OF MIRACLE

By Mary J. Malloy

A BLAZING sun of summer shot
arrows of fire upon their luck-
less heads. A shimmer and
dancing of heat, fairly alive, shook and
wavered before tlieir aching eyes. To
their tired and wayworn feet, the dusty
road stretched out all but interminable;
and much religon does it take that a
man do his duty cherfully in such a
plight! Not that good Brother Rufino
so put it to himself — the harder the
task, the more did good Rufino joy his
soul with the burden thereof. But to
Brother Anselmo, stumbling at his side,
there came not such readiness of spirit.
The life was still to him a new one, his
spirit still a most human one, and to
him it came not easy to curb the natural
outspokenness of a somewhat too ready
tongue. Yet Brother Rufino nodded his
wise head very assuredly when a graver
brother so spoke of Brother Anselmo,
and doubted him of true strength of will
for the calling of a Frate Miiiore.

"Now thou and I," would he say^
"may yet see great things of Brother
Anselmo. For, indeed, where wilt thou
already find one more enamored of truth
— yea, though, perchance, it be not al-
ways pleasing to another's ears? Or one
so careless of the praise of men? — for
doth he not often draw upon himself
words of rebuke, and care not at all that
he be so dispraised? — Or so great a
gainer of merit among all the frati as
he? For much that to another is easy
and pleasant is to Anselmo hard, and
boldly aloud doth he say so, yet doeth
it. Therefore, is not his merit greater
than thine or mine?"

And seeing the good faith and good-
ness of Rufino, his brother would answer
him but by shrug of shoulder and a
"God's blessing on thy" charity, Brother
Rufino!" and pass on his way, thinking
not a whit the better of Brother Anselmo
for all that.

This day indeed was a day to try a
man's earnestness. All the morning had
the two traveled the paths, seeking food
for Sister Clare and hers up there in
poor San Damiano, bound of their rule
to abide within its brown old walls, with
trust in the charity of the brothers of
Francis that they should get their daily
meal. And two by two, each day, did
the fruii go questing for such, and gave
too, of their own small store that the
Poor Ladies go not a-hungering. Now
it was afternoon, nearing the evening,
and the long hot hours had tried Brother
Anselmo very sorely, for in the heat was
there something that seemed to close
men's hearts and make them less kindly
than usual, and some of the villagers

even spoke out aloud that they had al-
leady given to the frati, and why should
they keep the Poor Ladies in food like-
wise ?

"The frati give us of their help and
labor in return," said old Giacomo, sit-
ting at idle ease within the cool shade
of the inn door. "Their food do they
earn; but why should we give to the
Poor Ladies and get naught for the ex-
change?"

"Thou shame of a Christian!" spoke
out Brother Anselmo roundly to him.
"The soul within thee is but a poor one
that thou shouldst so speak. The Poor
Ladies give to thee of their prayers for
thy miserable crusts — "

"Eh, eh, my miserable crusts indeed!
They are not so miserable but that thou.
Brother Anselmo, canst eat and enjoy
thyself therewith!" said the offended
Giacomo. "Thou comest with thy cry
'For charity of the Lord!' and the char-
ity of Giacomo, and so there is double
share of miserable crusts for thee — "

"Hold thy tongue, thou miserable !" an
angry voice interposing stopped his
words. Out of the door behind him came
Elisabetta, his wife, with a large basket,
piled to the top. "Heed him not, good
brother — older and older doth he grow
and his wits with him, that never — God's
will be done! — were such as to cause
him an aching head ! And look you, good
frati — while Elisabetta is to the front
here and has her say, he shall not be the
niggard he would wish himself to be —
hold thy tongue, I say! — -and good
brother, look not so angry."

Brother Rufino looked anxiously at his
young companion. In truth, Anselmo's
cheeks burned very red, and the words
almost spoke behind his closely pressed
lips. Small chance if they had tried
to escape, for Elisabetta was before-
hand with him. Giacomo, with feeble
protest, was put aside, and into the
wallets of the questors went, right be-
fore bis eyes, white bread and brown
and ripe fruit as well from the basket.

"These to the Poor Ladies," she cried,
"and say I ask their prayers for a white-
haired sinner, left here so long, because
the devil bothereth himself not about
him, knowing he may have him at any
time!"

With that, she clipped the empty
basket at her husband's head with
practiced hand, and he might have been
sufferer but that, with a dexterity born
of an equal practice, he lowered his head
in time.

"Ahi, ahi, Elisabetta, the unfortunate,
who must put up with him while others

.r;o free and happy along the ways!"
berated him his wife.

"God's blessing on Giacomo and
Elisabetta, for in truth neither do I
think such as they would have us to
believe," said good Rufino, blessing them
as he departed. But still burned An-
selmo's cheek, and his downcast eye held
no light of humility, till, turning for a
last indignant look as they went on up
the hill, he saw the white head of Gia-
como caressed very tenderly in the arm
of Elisabetta, and the hand of the same
Giacomo stroking the withered cheek of
his master-wife. Then his clear young
laugh rang upon the air, and all was
peace again.

"Thinkest thou not, Brother Rufino,"
he said, "that good women are the sav-
ing of this world? For ever do we find
them kind and courteous and generous
of action even though, mayhap, a little
sharp of tongue, and ever ready to bind
up the wounds they themselves may have
made, as Elisabetta there!"

" 'Tis true, indeed, and such be ali
ways thy thought of them. Brother An-
selmo," said Rufino, smiling. "It may
be, though, before set of sun, thou
mayest find there is sometimes like good
in God's men."

Now he laughed heartily, out of good
humor at his little rub of Brother An-
selmo, and Anselmo laughed a\so, and
up the hill they went, cheerful and
kindly with one another. Presently
they passed a little rill within whose
shallows sunbeams played hide and seek,,
and made a poetry of light and shade'
that took the heart of Anselmo for
beauty.

"Let us sit awhile, Brother Rufino," he;
said, "for indeed our feet are very;
weary, and we have yet a steep climb to;
San Damiano."

Down they sat, thanking God for the;
pleasantness of His water and the fair- 1
ness of His handiwork. A woman came!
slowly along the way, two little ones at,
her side. Very poor she looked and
sadly weary; but the children, though as
poorly clad, were glad with the gladness
of childhood and laughed and were noisy j
as children should be. When the mother !
saw the two frati sitting at the brink,
she made them reverence and called to
her little ones that they should be quiet
to show the good men respect.

"Nay, check them not, good woman,"
said Rufino. "The blessing of Our Lord]
is upon the laughing child; and as for
noise, why that the turmoil of this sad
world were all of like kind, say I!"

"Sit here, poor creature," said Ansel-
mo, who had been attentively regarding
her as Rufino spoke. "Scarce dost thou
seem able to proceed further. Here
is a seat upon this ledge of earth that
will rest thee awhile."

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

"Grazie, qrazie, frate mio," murmured
the poor thing, her eyes brimming over.
'Tis the first kind word I have heard this
day. I have walked — ahi, so weary a
way! from early dawn, to carry home
my children with me again. My hus-
band died, it is three months ago, and I
80 lacking of food that I could not keep
my little ones with me. His sister hath
taken them for me for awhile; but I
found they got no mother's love from
her, and now I have come to take them
to me — ^the good God has sent me a
chance to better place them until I may
be able to bring them home for once and
all, and so they are happy and cared for,
even away from their madre, what care
I that my heart break for them?"

Then the great tears fell fast. "But
I have found friends," she said as they
gently comforted her. "Even down there
in the village, old Giacomo, who bears
a name for hardness of heart, has free-
ly given to me of money and food, and
will send my children and me along to
the next village in his cart without any
thought of payment — and God reward
his charity!"

The two frati looked at each other,
their eyes full of laughter. Then An-
selmo opened his wallet and gave her
fruit and bread therefrom, and Rufino
blessed and cheered her and said to her
that God's good fortune was waiting
for her both in this wqrld and the next.

"I praise God for my sorrows," she
cried, "and the heat of His day and the
trouble of my heart and all that His will
is for me, and for the meeting with you,
O good frati, who have spoken His will
to me!"

So they left her, happy and comforted,
and went on up the hill again.

For a time neither spoke. Than An-
selmo, suddenly breaking the silence :

"These good women! Did I not say
they were the saving of this world.
Brother Rufino? See, in all her misery,
the mother thinks of her children first;
she hath come across hill and plain,
through the burning heat of this sum-
mer's day— didst notice the bleeding of
her poor feet, too, that she strove to
hide from us? — all that the little heed-
less children be happier one day the
sooner. And no further word said she
of the unkind sister who served her so
badly with the little ones; and no re-
pining made she because God's hand had
been heavy upon her. Where shalt thou
find a man do likewise?"
' "Forget not," said Rufino, a little sly-
ly, "that Giacomo, after all, is not so
bad for a man!"

"When Elisabetta stands back of
him," answered Anselmo, laughing out
aloud.

Now came San Damiano in sight, with
its enclosing wall and surrounding of
barren ground and bare earth.

m..

"Ah, so beautiful was it below there,"
sighed Anselmo, "and these Poor Ladies,
shut in evermore from sight and sound!
Shut away from all that thou and I,
poor frati as we be, can enjoy and so
well! Is it not a wonderful thing, frate
mio, that these women should choose so
hard a life? I have heard it said that
his Holiness himself hath held it beyond
his comprehension, and more, that the
Lady Clare hath asked of him a thing
never before known — the privilege of
absolute poverty!"

"Sister Clare is a saint," said Rufino
with decision. "A saint in this life is
she, and indeed doth she shame the
selfishness of a man who strives to make
of himself a good religious!" Thus he
sighed, thinking of himself. "In ti'uth
none is like her, save Father Francis
himself, I think."

"That may be, Brother Rufino, for
Father Francis is a saint, I know, and
I wait not that he be canonized to pro-
claim it — but Sister Clare is indeed a
marvel among men and women."

They were now at the gates. At their
knock the wicket opened, and behind
the bars Sister Benedicta looked out at
them.

"Our Lord reward you!" she said as
they put their wallets within the turn,
"and the more that of your charity we
must ask again!"

"Surely, good sister," said Anselmo,
eager for a kindly deed. "What lack is
there within?"

"Scarce have I the heart to ask, my
brotheT," she answered, "for already
hast thou borne the heat and burden
of the day for us — but our sick, and we
have but too many just now! crave
water, more water. Our day's supply
is already gone for their added needs.
This day of summer has sorely ex-
hausted their strength, and in all our
enclosure there is, as thou knowest, no
spring nor well — ■" she paused, know-
ing the charity of the brethren, and
wishful to spare the added toil of a
journey already once undertaken.

"I go at once, my sister."

"Brother Rufino, stay thou here and
wait me. My arms are young and strong
and my foot rather fleeter than thine,
that has gone so many more journeys
for love of thy neighbor."

With that, he was off and down the
hill again, laden with the heavy buckets
brought him by Sister Benedicta, un-
mindful of heat or fatigue. But when
he had filled and started to return, he
found them a burden more than he had
thous-ht, and he saw that charity had'
not lightened their weight, and the hill
was hard as ever to bruised feet, and
the sun even hotter at this hour than be-
fore, and his spirit was willing still,
but—

Nevertheless, be climbed to the gates

of San Damiano, or rather near to them ;
for Rufino met him before he had
reached them, his hands outflung to
heaven, his eyes all alight, his mien
that of a lad of twenty rather than of
a staid friar of nearly three-score.

"Anselmo! the miracle!" he cried.

"Miracle? What miracle?" demanded
Anselmo.

Then came Benedicta to the gates.

"Closer, closer. Brother Anselmo!
Look within!" she cried; and forgetting
to put down the heavy buckets in his
wonder, Anselmo came close to the
wicket and looked within. Lo! from the
dry, parched earth, bare of aught but
stones and clay, gushed forth a fountain
of miracle, whose waters tossed upward
to the clear heavens like living pillars
of light; and about it knelt Clare and
her sisters, where but a moment before
she had traced the Cross above the dead
earth and the waters had sprung to life
beneath the holy sign.

Rufino, too, fell to his knees without
the gates.

"Laudate Doniinuml" he cried and all
within took up the strain.

Anselmo gazed in silence at the foun-
tain of miracle. A strange silence was
upon his lips, a strange silence within
his heart. He turned slowly and gazed
down the hill, and thought of the steep
climb and his weary and sore feet, and
the toil and labor with which he had
carried the heavy buckets of water a
second time that day up the hill, and he
said in the exasperation of his soul :

"These good women!"

ST. FRANCIS'S BIRTH AND
EARLY DAYS

Francis, a native of the city of
Assisi, which is situated on the border
of the valley of Spoleto, was first
called John by his mother; but by his
father (then returning from France) ,
in whose absence he had been born, he
was afterwards called Francis. When
he was grown up, and became a man
of subtle wit, he followed his father's
calling — namely, trade — but in a, very
different manner, being merrier and
more openhanded than he, given to
sports and singing, going about the
city of Assisi by day and night accom-
panied by men like himself. He was
so extravagant in spending that all
he could get and gain he consumed in
feasting and other things; on which
account he was many times taken to
task by his parents, who told him that
he spent so largely on himself and
others that he seemed not to be their
son, but the son of some great Prince.
But his mother, when her neighbours
talked about his prodigality, would
answer: "What is it you think of
my son? He shall be a son of God
yet, through grace."—* Soc, 2,

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Englehardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXXIII.

Futile Attempt at Rebellion — Conspiracy of Pope— Date of Slaughter of . Spaniards — Conspiracy
Revealed — Otertnin Dilatory — Warns Friars and Settlers — The Massacre — Franciscan Vic-
tims— Those Who Escaped — Siege of Santa Fe — Furious Battles — Rebels Retreat —
Spaniards Retire to El Paso

INCITED by the medicine men or
sorcerers, Pueblo Indians at vari-
ous periods endeavored to throvif
off the galling yoke of the Spaniards.
"One of the best planned attempts at
insurrection, previous to the successful
outbreak of 1680, originated at the
pueblo of Cuaray, between the years
1664 and 1669. An Indian of that vil-
lage, known under the Spanish name
of Esteban Clemente, was the soul of
this conspiracy, and was in secret com-
munication with most of the other
pueblos. The plan was first to deprive
the Spaniards of their horses by hav-
ing them all stolen ■ by the Apaches,
and afterwards, on the eve of Holy
Friday, to fall upon all the whites
simultaneously; but the plot was de-
tected, the leader executed, and the
danger thus averted." '

Such failures taught the conspirators
caution. This time only men of tried
fidelity to the ancient practices were
admitted under horrible oaths to re-
veal nothing; and women were rigidly
excluded. The leaders of the rebellion
resolved that the uprising should take
place in all the pueblos on the same
day of August 18.'- In order that the
slaughter might be complete, no one
was to be spared, neither old nor
young, neither men nor women, neither
missionaries nor soldiers. An excep-
tion was made in the case of some
beautiful women and girls, who were
to be the slaves of the chief conspira-
tors.

The leader in the conspiracy was
Pope, a Tehua Indian of the pueblo of
San Juan, on the Upper Rio Grande, the
very town which had befriended Juan
de Oriate and his people in 1598, and
which in reward was thereafter called

' Bandelier, Final Report, Part II, 264-265.

-The datp givpn by Fr. Kilvestre Velpz do
Rscalantp, O. F. M., in his Carta of April 2,
1778, as it appears in print. Spp Land o/ Sun-
aliine. March, 1900, p. 249. Others assign Au-
gust 13 as tte date.

San Juan de los Caballeros. Pope,
however, planned and inaugurated the
rebellion from the pueblo of Taos. He
was a medicine man, and therefore a
sworn enemy of Christianity. He had
been connected with former disturb-
ances and various crimes, for which
reason he had fled to Taos. Pope was
a man of some intelligence, but of a
crafty, treacherous, turbulent, and fe-
rocious disposition. He claimed to
have been chosen by the ancient spirits
to establish a great empire; and that
he had formed a compact with the de-
mon to exterminate the white invaders
of the country. His principal aids in
the diabolical plot were Jaca, a chief
of Taos, Luis Tupatu, formerly gover-
nor of the Picuries, and Alonso Catiti,
former interpreter at the pueblo of
Santo Domingo. Their minions were
despatched all over the territory to en-
list, by means of promises and threats,
the cooperation of all the pueblos.
What sort of inducements were held
out, may be gathered from the testi-
mony of the Indian Bartolome, chief
singer of the pueblo of Galisteo, who,
however, had not joined the conspira-
tors. He declared that every one who
killed a Spaniard should have an Indian
woman for a wife; he who killed four
should have four wives; and he who
killed ten or more should have as many
women.3 Only the Piros of the south
were not invited, because their willing-
ness was doubted.

Finally, about the beginning of July,
runners were despatched to all the pue-
blos. They carried a knotted cord.
The number of knots in the cord signi-
fied the number of days which were to
elapse to the date when the signal

■■' "El Intlio que niatare a un Espanol, posera
'I una India por mujer ; y pi qup matare cuatro,
tendra cuatro mujeres ; y el que matarp die/, o
mas. tendra al respeeto otras tantas mu.ierps."
— Otermin, Documcntos, sohre el Lcvanfa-
mirnto . . . Archivo Gen. de Mexico, tomo
xxvi, p. 16.

336

would be given for the massacre of all
the white people. The day fixed for
the dark deed was August 18, as al-
ready stated.

In spite of the utmost secrecy and
the dire threats of vengeance if any
one exposed the plat,-* the murderous
intentions of the conspirators leaked
out. Affection for the missionaries
overcame the dread of some Indians for
Pope and his fellow sorcerers sufficient-
ly to warn at least two Fathers some
days before the massacre. The TanoSs^
of San Lorenzo and of San Cristobal
disclosed the conspiracy to the Father
Custodio, Fr. Ju^n Bernal at Galisteo.
He at (ince notified Governor Otermin.
Fr. Fernando de.Velasco of Pecos was
warned by the Indian guhernador of
that pueblo, Juan Ye. "Father," said
the latter to Fr. Velasco, "the people
are going to rise in rebellion to kill the
Spaniards and missionaries. Tell me at
once if you wish to leave. I will give
you warriors for your protection." Fr.
Velasco replied that he would rather
die than abandon the souls entrusted to
him. Nevertheless, as. in duty bound,-
he immediately sent a message to the
governor. Unfortunately, Otermin ap-
pears to have believed that the Fathers
were unnecessarily alarmed, and so he
took no precautionary measures what-
ever. At last, the alcalde of Taos, Mar-
cos de Eras, Fr. Escalante writes, sent
a courier to Governor Otermin warning
him of the peril to which all Spaniards
were exposed. He, moreover, informed
the governor that even then two Indian
conspirators were at Tezuque on their
way to the Queres and Tanos. Otermin
now had to believe that there was dan-
ger. He had the two Indians arrested
and questioned. To his consternation
he learned that a conspiracy for the
extermination of the Spaniards really
existed, and that the two Fathers had
been correctly informed. Hastily he

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

337

sent messages in every directioii, order-
ing the missionaries and the settlers
south of the pueblo of San Felipe to
withdraw to Isleta, and those north of
it to retreat to Santa Pe.

When Pope heard that his two mes-
sengers had been arrested, and that his
plot had been revealed to the governor,
he saw that the only hope for success
lay in immediate action. Accordingly,
he gave orders that all Spaniards and
missionaries should be killed forthwith.
The Tanos, the Picuries, and the Te-
huas, therefore, fell upon the dwellings
of the missionaries and the homes of
the settlers before dawn on the feast of
St. Lawrence, August 10. They killed
the Fathers and such colonists as came
within their reach, and finished the
bloody work by setting fire to the build-
ings. . J.V

Only two small parties of Spaniards
saved themselves. One, as directed by
Otermin, fled and assembled at Isleta,
whence they retreated to pi Paso del
Norte, now Juarez. The other party
made a stand in the caiiada of Santa
Cruz, near the present Espaiiola on the
Rio Grande, whence they were brought
to Santa Fe on August 13 by a detach-
ment of soldiers sent out by Otermin.
A few days after the uprising, not a
Spaniard could be found in the whole
territory of New Mexico outside the
walls of Santa Fe, except a few unfor-
tunate women and girls captured and
held as slaves by the leaders of the in-
surrection.

In all the mission pueblos to the
north, east, and west of San Felipe,
only the missionary of Cochiti, the
three Fathers at Santa Fe, and one
Father in the Zuiii province escaped
death. According to Fr. Escalante, the
victims were eighteen Franciscan
Fathers, three Franciscan lay brothers,
and 380 Spaniards, men, women, chil-
dren, and domestics.

The Franciscans killed at the various
pueblos on August 10, 1680, according
to Vetancurt, were the following:

Santo Domingo — Fathers Juan Tala-
ban, ex-custodio (Spaniard), Fran-
cisco Antonio de Lorenzana, guardian in
charge (Spaniard), and Jose Montes-
deoca /Mexican).

San Lorenzo de Tezuque — Fr. Juan
Bautista Pio (Spaniard).

Son Francisco de Nambe — Fr.
Thomas de Torres (Mexican).

San Ildefonso — Fathers Luis de
Morales (Spaniard), and Antonio San-
chez de Pro (Mexican).

San Lorenzo de Picuries — Pr. Matias
Rendon (Mexican).

San Geronimo de los Taos — Fr.
Antonio deMora and Brother Juan de
Pedrosa (both Mexicans) .

' Pope is said to have killed his son-in-law
on mere suspicion of treachery.

San Estevan de Acoma — Pr. Lucas
Maldonado (Mexican).

San Diego de los Jernes — Fr. Juan de
Jesus (Spaniard).

Purisivia Concepcion de Alona (Zuni
district) — Pr. Juan de Bal (Spaniard).

San Bernardino de Aguatobi (Moqui
district) — Pr. Jose de Figueroa (Mex-
ican).

San Bartolome de Xongopabi (Moqui
district) — Fr. Jose Trujillo (Span-
iard).

San Francisco de Oraibi (Moqui dis-
trict)— Fathers Jose de Espeleta (San-
iard) and Augustin de San Maria
(Mexicans).

Santa Cruz de Galisteo — Pr. Juan
Bernal, the Superior of the Custody,
and Pr. Domingo de Vera (both Mex-
icans).

Nuestra Seiiora de los Angeles de
los Porciuncula de Pecos — Fr. Fernando
de Velasco (Spaniard).

San Marcos — Fr. Blanuel Tinoco
(Spaniard).

Fr. Vetancurt fails to determine the
status of the friars,' except in a few
cases. Pr. Escalante says that among
the murdered Franciscans were three
lay brothers, but he mentions no names.
We presume that they were Juan -de
Pedrosa, Augustin de Santa Maria, and
Jose Montesdeoca, all Mexicans by
birth.

The Spaniards who escaped the mas-
sacre numbered about 1,950 men, wom-
en, children, and domestics. Among
these were eleven Franciscans, three of
whom were with Otermin and the
1,000 men, women, and children huddled
togethej- in the buildings at Santa Fe
comprising the Palacio.

On August 15, the Indians began to
besiege the City of Santa Pe. On the
other side of the Rio de Santa Fe, was
a village of Christian Indians from
Tlascala, Mexico, called Analco. It
had a chapel dedicated in honor of St.
Michael. When the insurgents ap-
proached, the Tlascaltecs retired to
Santa Fe. To this village and its
chapel the enemies set fire and de-
stroyed everything.

The hostile force as yet numbered
only 500 warriors. Against these Ot-
ermin with his 150 men sallied forth
before the savages could receive reen-
forcements. The battle lasted more
than six hours, and "our men would
have conquered," says Escalante, "had
not the Taos, Picuries and Tehuas ar-
rived." The town was now surrounded,
and the Spaniards were attacked in
their close quarters. In five days the
enemies gained possession of the
greater part of the . town, burning
some of the houses and quartering
themselves in others. They also set
fire to the parish church and the con-
vent of the friars, so that Otermin and

the 1,000 people with him were con-
fined to the government buildings. The
infuriated Indians then cut off the
water supply, so that the Spaniards
were reduced to the last extremity.

The rebel force was now nearly 3,-
000 strong, whereas the men capable
of bearing arms under Otermin counted
scarcely 150, who in consequence
"scarcely had the spirit to take their
weapons in their hands," as Escalante
puts it. "As the governor saw that
there was no other means left than to
take the risk of breaking through the
besiegers, he set in array the few men
capable of fighting. The three Fathers
(Francisco Gomez de la Cadena, in
charge of the parish, Fr. Andres Duran
and Fr. Francisco Farfan) labored
hard meanwhile to relieve the men of
some of the dire dismay and terror
which possessed all. On the 20th of
August, with only one hundred men
the governor, invoking the sweet name
of Mary, rushed out upon the enemy.
He killed more than 300 of them and
captured forty-three. These, after they
had been questioned, were promptly
shot in the plaza. Otermin also cap-
tured some arms and horses, and com-
pelled the enemy to raise the siege and
take to flight."

Next day, August 21, clothing to the
value of $8,000 was distributed. The
march south was then begun. All
walked afoot, each carrying his own
luggage, as the horses barely sufiiced
for the sick and wounded. The rebels
watched the fugitives from tne hills,
but they had lost too heavily to risk
another encounter with the desperate
valor of Otermin and his little band of
heroes. The route was by way of the
pueblo of Santo Domingo. Here a stop
was made in order to inter the bodies
of the three Franciscans killed there
on the 10th, which, with the remains of
five Spaniards, still lay unburied.
Thence the fugitives proceeded to San
Felipe and Sandia, whose Spanish in-
habitants had escaped to Isleta, al-
though all these pueblos had been
sacked and partially ruined, and all
vestiges of Christianity had been de-
stroyed. Isleta was reached on August
27. Continuing southward the weary
wanderers struggled along until Sep-
tember 6, when a party of thirty men
under Pedro de Leiva reached them
with supplies which Father Francisco
Ayeta had sent up from El Paso.
Finally, by the end of September all
the fugitives were encamped in the re-
gion of El Paso.^

« Escalante. Carta, escrita en April 2, 1778,
al P. Lector Pr. Juan Agustin Morfl. Bancroft
Collection. Vetancurt, Cronica. 100-103. See
also Bancroft. New Mexico, 175-182. Read,
Kew Mexico, 262 265. Shea, Vol. i, 203-209.
Defouri, Mart.urs of New Mexico. Otermin,
sotrc cl Lcrantamicnto.

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

THE LAND OF ICE AND FIRE

ICELAND! Doesn't that sound good riage, there are so few and so bad roads,
to us in a summer such as our that you would have to be home again
States get too frequently for our before you got fairly started!
comfort Iceland, land of perpetual The winters, instead of being freez-
cold, of ice, of snow — it makes one cool ing, are no colder than in Norway and
again just to talk about it. What do Sweden, not considered anything like
you think of this, then : in the present as cold places as Iceland. In some parts
year, 1921, Iceland had to borrow as of the island, the weather is no colder
much ice as its neighbor Norway could than in the northern part of Italy. In
lend it to keep its herring
crop from spoiling! Side by
side with its immense fields
of ice, in the interior of the
la'nd, lie immense fields of
lava — lava, the fiery stream
from angry volcanoes that
causes all vegetation to per-
ish utterly, through whose
malignant crust not a single
stem of green can raise its
tender head. In fact, Iceland
could as justly be called Fire-
land, says a recent writer.
No other country in the world
has so many volcano peaks
in it, though nowadays only
a few are active. People live
as near to the seacoast as
they can get, so that by far
the larger part of the island
is a mere waste of lava and
ice. Owing to this peculiar
condition of things, you can't
"grow" a loaf of bread in all
Iceland — think of that! at
least, you can't grow the
grain with which to make
one, which comes to the same
thing. You can have all the
fish you want for your sum-
mer dinner, if you make up your mind the summer, great quantities of ice
to try a summer there ; but what do you float down past the coast, detached by
expect to eat with your fish? Don't the milder temperature from the mass-
expect too much. Your vegetables will be es that lie about the Pole,
our winter potatoes and turnips, hard- This, with the ice-filled mterior of
Iv a taste of anything else, day after t^e country naturally chills the air
day. For dessert-well, it would be very pleasantly ; but then you are never

WHICH SIDE ARE YOU ON?

September's here again, and oh

We hate it so!
Nothing but school and books and worry,

And end of pleasure I

"September's here again, and oh

We love it so!
Now to our schools and books we hurry

As to a treasure!"

Who cares for studying 'ologies,
And passing through old colleges,
And wasting time that's meant for play
In doing lessons every day?

"Who cares for throwing time away

In idle hour and idle play,

When such great things acquaintance court

To learn them — why, life seems too short!'

An awful bother is this learning!
"You're either lazy or can't learn!"
With it we're not ourselves concerning.
'T is best, then, a new leaf you turn.
Come, work with us — you'll not regret —
You'll come to love September yet!"

reasonable enough to look for ice-cream,

certain when a volcano will go off sud-

,j ,i -^o T, ^ ^i. I i 11- • denly and warm everything up again!

wouldn't It? But there's no telling in ^^^^^^ ^^^^j^^ icebergs are very unwel-

.such an upside-down place. If you ^^^^ ^^ passers-by, for more than once

want to take a ride somewhere, you j^j^^e they brought undesired visitors

must engage your boat, for in all the along — polar beirs,' stranded upon them,

island there is not a railroad; and if terrified and angry, who don't hesitate

you should be lucky enough to get hold to jump off if they get close enough and

of a wagon or — supreme luxury — a ear- pay an unwelcome visit. I rather

338

think the Icelanders must prefer the
winter when the ice doesn't float and
the furry white gentlemen stay where
they belong. Hot springs, called gey-
sers, spring up all over the land ; among
them certain peculiar ones which would
not vote for Prohibition if they had the
power of speech, for they emit an in-
toxicating gas, and go by the name of
"ale-springs."

There is very little wood in ■
Iceland. Its trees, or rather
bushes, are scarcely ever
more than ten feet high, if
that; so the walls of the
houses are made of turf as a
rule. In some of the western
rivers, large quantities of
driftwood are found and thi.s
is used for boats; while for
frames of these and of houses,
you will often see the jaws
and ribs of whales. The Ice-
landers know how to turn
things to account, don't
they? On the whole, I think
the island would make a fine
camping-ground for the sum-
mer. You boys could find no
end of ways to exercise your
ingenuity, and the girls could
get splendid practice in dish-
ing up potatoes and turnips
in new style. If a spell of too
cool weather should come, you
could all warm up at the Boil-
ing Springs ; and if it got too
warm, you could jump on a
passing iceberg and cool off.
The days might be a little dull,
perhaps, with nothing particular to see.
But the nights — that is where Iceland
leads the world — night after night,
flash and blaze above her the glorious
"Northern Lights" — the Aurora Bore-
alis — the mystery of which has never
yet been solved by man. —

The heavens are telling the glory of

God,
The wonder of His work displays the
firmament.

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

339

HAVE YOU A "DATE"?

DID YOU ever wonder how such a
word came to be applied to an en-
gagement of any kind, but necessarily a
pleasant one? If the first person who
made use of this expression had been
reading up on "dates," it is no wonder
he thought he had found a good thing.
,Let us have a little talk about it, and
see why a "date" suggests something
worth having indeed.

In the first place, our date (the real
date) is one of the nicest things on
the face of the earth. In the next place,
it is one of the most useful, in many
ways, as we shall find out. In the third
place, it is one of the most obliging. It
doesn't mind in the least being taken
from its own country to be raised in a
new one. If only you don't cut off its
head, it will keep on living and living,
long after you are dead and gone. It
will give you food and drink, cover the
Louse in which you live^ maKe palings
all around your garden, feed your cattle
yield you both oil and vinegar, and
keep your fire going and serve in your
homes as a mark of heavenly protection
after its fronds have been blessed for
you on Palm Sunday, — the date palms
being largely used for this purpose.
In Northern Africa, Syria, Palestine,
India, Arabia, Italy, Spain, and our
own California, the date is "somebody,"
so to speak. In the eastern countries,
it is not only a principal article of food
— the Arab, crossing the desert, carries
always about him cakes of dates — but
a very important article of commerce,
grain and cattle even being exchanged
for it. The wood of the tree is very
hard and much used in building. Out of
the leaves are made baskets, mats, etc.
The Chinese extract from its burnt
nuts the India ink used by painters. Its
stones when ground afford oil. Its
stalks can be used for staves, and will
burn readily when a fire is required.
It grows to a height of sixty feet, some-
times more. If you plant a date palm
from seed, it will be fifteen or twenty
years before you get delicious dates
from it; so take my advice, and if you
go into the business, plant while you are
still young! If you plant from the
leaf itself, which can also be done,
you will get your goodies in five or six
years, which I think would suit a rapid
young American much better. "The
leaves or palms gi-ow out from the top
of the tree alone ; and if you cut off this
part, the whole tree will die, not being
able, evidently, to survive the disgrace
of losing its head. You know how
sweet is the taste of the date, really
delicious. Well, this same date when
unripe, will give you the sourest vine-
gar. Something else comes from the
date — not the fruit but the tree itself.

Palm wine this last is called, and is
said to be very good. But not for any
amount of coaxing will Date Palm,
Esq. allow you a glass of this before h^
reaches his one-hundredth year. Then,
if you make a hole under his palms and
a long vertical slit under that, he will
pour or rather drip you out a fine drink.
Don't presume on his good nature,
however; you may fill your pitcher for
two weeks, but not one day longer. If
you try it, our palm will become a
permanent invalid. He will never
make another "date" with you, be sure !

AN ODD FRIENDSHIP

MR. E. OSBORNE, a New York
collector of snakes,v,tells a remark-
able story of the friendship struck up
between a big boa-constrictor of his
and a little white mouse, originally in-
tended for the snake's dinner. The tale
seems almost incredible, but the boa's
owner vouches for its truth. A short
while ago, a rat had the misfortune to
get in Mr. Boa's way in crossing his
cage. It was caught and crushed to
death in the reptile's huge coils in less
than half a minute. You know that
is the way of boas. They crush, instead
of biting and poisoning, which the boa
may mean for a piece of consideration,
but it doesn't make any difference what-
ever to the victim. Mr. Osborne, see-
ing the murder — for murder, it was,
as the snake wouldn't accept the dead
rat for a tid-bit in spite of coaxing, put
in the cage a poor little white mouse, a
live mouse! (Do you think St. Fran-
cis would have done so cruel a thing to
his Brother Mouse.) Maybe St. Fran-
cis saw what was done and felt sorry
for the terrified mite. Anyway, Brother
Boa Constrictor not only attenrpted no
second slaughter, but lay so still that
after awhile Mousie, getting over his
first fright, ventured nearer and, em-
boldened, actually began to leap and
jump over the big folds of his quiet
companion. Perhaps Brother Boa
rather enjoyed the novel sensation of
being played with : such a thing seldom,
very seldom happens, be sure! — Or per-
haps in his sluggish snake-mind a little
spark of humor awoke at the funny
situation. However that may be, he
came into the situation most graceful-
ly; and Mousie is still alive and happy,
frolicking around his big friend in the
day time and in the night going to sleep
in one of the huge coils which he has
packed with straw for a couch. Boa
and he appear to be the best of friends.
Hurrah for Mousie's nerve! Just think
of sleeping peacefully in among those
terrible coils that could wipe out his
tiny life so swiftly and completely that
he would never have time to know that
he was dead.

A DIP INTO THE SEA

DID YOU ever notice how the names
of the sea run into colors? There
is the Yellow Sea, for instance, the
White, the Black, the famous Red, be-
neath whose waters lie the bones of
Pharaoh and his hosts, as your Scripture
History tells you; the Green — in re-
ality the Persian Gulf, but so called
from a strip of its extent near Arabia,
where its water is of a strange and
most brilliant green. Another peculiar-
ity connected with it is that through
its waves burst up at times springs of
fresh water in the midst of the salty
fluid all about. This has never been
accounted for. Maybe one of our Young
Polks will give the world the reason
why some day! Before we take our
"dip," let us stop a moment to wonder
why, when everybody says "the sea, the
deep-blue sea" in prose and poetry, no-
body has ever yet put the name of Blue
Sea upon the map?

We shall find in the sea many fa-
miliar things. There are sea-horses, sea-
lions, sea-elephants, sea-hares, sea-bears
sea-snakes, sea-surgeons (though there
is no record of sea-nurses), sea-mats,
sea-anemones, sea-lemons. "Why, we
learn that Nature is infinite variety,
but surely with all or most of these we
are already acquainted! Are we? The
sea "animals," for instance, are general-
ly fish. Of course there are the seals
and sea-lions. But could you wipe your
feet on the mat, or put the anemone in
a vase in your room, or make lemonade
of the lemon? I think not, for they are
all three living seaweed. If you did
attempt that lemonade, the sea-surgeon
might possibly come to give first aid
with his sharp lancet, shaped just like
a real surgeon's; but would you have
him a second time? You couldn't ride
that sea-horse, for the simple reason
that he wouldn't go; he prefers to stick
as tight as wax to a bunch of weed float-
ing in the water, and would never jump
a ditch. As for your sea-hare, wouldn't
you think twice before you tried to
handle a fish that had two ears like a
hare's standing up at either side of his
head? I imagine he is the gossip of the
seas and tells the other fish all he hears
the divers talk about.

Don't put sea salt on your peanuts.
It isn't like other salt. It is the only
salt in the world that destroys instead
of preserving. All other waters are kept
fresh longer if salt is put in them ; but
sea water must flow all the time, for its
salt, if bottled up awhile, will render
it too unpleasant to want to think about.

Did you know that if we dip too far
we shall see no more light? That is,
from above; for we shall meet plenty
of living lighthouses swimming about,
their lights on either side of the head,
raised high aloft.

340

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

Did you know that the sea can change
color, just like a human being? With
us there are a number of diffei'ent rea-
sons for this proceeding; we grow white
with fear, red with anger. But the
sea is yellow in China, red in Arabia;
it has been seen black near California,
and once, at the beginning of the pre-
sent century, it turned white for six
hours off the coast of Japan — al! this
for one simple reason. It wasn't ashamed
or angry or frightened or embarrassed.
It was merely taken possession of by
enormous masses of floating seaweed or
an accidental accumulation of millions
of the tiny insects that live in the water,
and that in China and Arabia keep it
all the time of their own colors.

THE LITTLE HEN'S KITTENS

DON'T STOP and say, "That's a
mistake — the printer and Elizabeth
Rose meant chickens, of course!" For
in that case it would be you who are
making the mistake.

In the barnyard lived a little plump
hen, who thought a good deal of her-
self and the work she had to do in the
world; and when she came to the con-
clusion that it was time to begin afresh,
after one accomplishment, she lost no
time, she was such a determined little
hen. She liked her comfort very much,
all the same; and lately, feeling the
desire for a crowd of fluffy chicks about
her to pet and look after, she first of
all started on a cruise of investigation
as to the nicest cradle she could provide
for them. This led her outside the barn-
yard, down the field to a particularly
nice, warm, secluded corner in an old
disused manger, where there was still
plenty of straw and a general air of
comfort that pleased Mrs. Hen very
much. When she had everything fixed
to her satisfaction, she sank down in
her luxurious nest and began to brood
lazily — over the League of Nations,
perhaps, or something as interesting to
people and little hens. Anyway, she
must have gone so deeply into whatever
it was that she forgot everything else
earthly ; for Little Hen could never have
told what time passed before a sudden
fla.sh of lightning — green lightning —
and a growl of thunder aroused her.

"Well, what do you think of that!"
Little Hen said to herself, in her own
peculiar language. "I never saw light-
ning that color, or heard thunder so
close — and thunder that seems to be
saying something to me! Oh, mercy
me!" she squawked, as a big cat sprang
past her in the half-gloom. "'That's
what it was! The impudence of that
thing to come into my manger!" As
the thunder and lightning had disap-
peared, she worried no more; and an-
other long time must have gone by. It

did, in fact, for it was the third morn-
ing after, that she suddenly heard some
odd sounds down below her in a hole
in the floor of the manger. Very much
startled, she craned her little soft neck
to see what it all meant; and lo and
behold! squirming awkwardly about in
their dark prison were — think of it! —
eleven little balls of fur, that were not
chickens, but kittens! Well, this was
too much for Mrs. Hen. With no
thought of her own chicks, down she
got into the hole and proceeded to in-,
vestigate. Then came the lightning and
thunder again as, not one, but TWO
big cats rushed in after her. (They
must have been sisters, I imagine, bring-
ing up their families under the same
roof -tree.) Now there was commotion!
The cats sp&t and growled and
scratched. Little Hen clawed and
squawked and fought gallantly, and
— would you believe it? — when the
stableman near, hearing the fierce
sounds of battle rushed to see what was
the matter, Little Hen had already
gained the victory!

THE PUZZLE CORNER

'Hte raet dnow hood'schild ceehk thta wosfl
Si elik het dropdew fo hte sore;
Wenh xent eth mmuser eezebr cmoes yb
Nda veswa eth suhb hte werflo si dyr."

— Marie Reed. Uniontown, Pa. ^

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS

POLITENESS PACKAGE No. 9

IN SCHOOL

Now in the schoolroom you have entered
Where your attention must be cen-
tered
In quiet take your given seat,
Nor stamp along with noisy feet.
Making around such stir and clatter
Your coming might be thought great

matter !
Be faithful to the Golden Rule:
"No talking is allowed in school."
And should occasion come to speak
Don't, as if vengeance you would wreak
Upon a foe, your voice break
With highest pitch your throat can

make.
Such shouting, without reason or rime,
Against Refinement is a crime.
Alas, too many err! Do you
Condemn, and set a standard new.
Believe your teachers when they say
From gabblers Learning runs away.
Her locked-up stores she won't release
Save to attention and in peace.
Surely, she'll pass that student by
Who seeks her with a wandering eye!
If you should find a neighbor slow
In due response, don't haste to show
Your own anxiety to shine
By making answer out of line;
Nor yet refuse a helping hand
To bring a stumbler safe to land
When you are asked for aid, for fear
Your greater knowledge won't be clear.
More — if another higher go,
No jealousy or anger show.
Be kind and generous — greater far
These gifts than even Learning's are.
Now lest our Package prove too heavy,
No more this month on space we'll levy.

1 — A girl's name; 2 — A small cask and a,!
vowel; 3 — A medium of conveying certain
opinions; 4 — A composition like clay; 5 — An
outfit; 6— Part of the ear; 7— A cavalry ofh-
cer; 8— A long glass bead; 9— To sound; 10—
A kind of embroidery; 11— Part of certain
animals; 12— To trifle with the hands.

—Louisa Knapstein, Sappington, Mo.

JUMBLED STUDIES

1— Phegogary; 2— Dniwarg; 3— Brageal;
4 — Lggaunea; 5— Chctmsiae; 6 — Gyhypsoiol;
7— Ttl.iarereu; S— Vicics; 9 — Tyelmoygo.
— Veronica Swaboda, Washington, Mo.

HIDDEN FLOWERS

I bought these pans yesterday.

My dog Nero seldom offers his paw.

That man is a stern father.

Praise or chide, as you will, but make
some comment.

Eli lacks a few dollars of the desired
amount.

Ada is younger than both her brothers.
— Katherine Murphy, Baltimore, Md.

ANSWERS TO AUGUST PUZZLES
WHAT ARCHITECTS USE

1— Balcony; 2— Arcade; 3— Cupola; 4—
Aisle; 5 — Pinnacle; 6— Gable.

HOURGLASS

fantAst ic

1 e a R n e d

sling

a S h

1 O p

w a T c h

m a 1 L a r d

b u t t E r f 1 y

CHANGED FINALS
Hark— hard— harm— harp.

ACROSTIC

Art
Day
D i m
111
Son
O 1 d
Nod

WHICH STUDY DO YOU LIKE BEST?

1— Spelling; 2— Music; 3— Arithmetic; 4—
Reading; 5— History; 6— Composition; 7—
Writing; S— Botany; 9— Dictation.

Correct SolntionB.

Joscpliine Pyne, Washington, D. C;
Marie Winkes, Baltimore, Md.; Hortense
Gallet, Pocatello, Idaho; Mary Banzet,
Joliet, 111.

TWO GREAT CATHOLIC SCIENTISTS

By Catharine McPartlin

COMPARED with the lives of such
men as Columbus, Cervantes,
and Garcia Moreno, the lives of
men of science, spent in the laboratory
and the lecture room, may seem rather
tame and colorless. But if only for
the value of contrast, we can spare the
picturesque and the dramatic for the
sake of faithfulness, calm diligence,
and persevering faith which leaders in
science possess, to find as our reward
that such lives, too, hold heroism of
self-sacrifice and sometimes of martyr-
dom. Every one who has knowledge
of the elements of physics is familiar
with the names of Galvani and Volta,
the former a founder in animal elec-
tricity, the latter the originator of the
Voltaic pile, or battery, after whom the
unit of electro-motive force, the volt, is
named. But not every one, not even
every Catholic student of physics,
knows that these men so pre-eminent
in the field of science, were not only
Catholics but so fervent and faithful
as to be models and beacons to all who
enter this quiet yet perilous field of
thought and action.

As Luigi or Aloysius Galvani and
Allesandro Volta inspired, withstood
and disarmed the indifferent minds of
their own time, so their life stories
when known as commonly as they
should be, will carry on the work of
good example for all time. The age in
which they labored was a time when
that ever dangerous "consensus of
opinion" among scientists decreed that
the Catholic Church was hostile to
scientific progress, and that no advance
in thought could be made by those of
the "old ways of thinking."

Luigi Galvani preferred to be called
after his patron saint, Aloysius, whose
learning and piety kept pace. Galvani
was born at Bologna, Italy, September
9, 1737, of a family distinguished for
piety and devotion to the Church. His
early years were spent in association
with religious, some of them his rela-
tives; and he too wished to enter a
religious order. Advised by his father,
he gave up this plan, and studied medi-
cine at the University of Bologna,
becoming professor of anatomy at this

school. Here he had the patronage of
Galeazzi, a noted professor, and as a
member of Galeazzi's household he met,
loved, and married Lucia, his patron's
daughter. Dr. James J. Walsh relates
that Galvani made the matter of
matrimony a subject of prayer, and
while kneeling before a statue of St.
Francis de Sales, he saw a woman's
face come between him and the altar,
recognizing it as the face of Lucia. His
marriage was happy and his wife, her-
self of noble and gifted mind, became
the partner of his interests and was
instrumental in his great discovery.

Galvani began early to distinguish
himself in original research work. His
graduation thesis on bones departed
somewhat from the usual field and at-
tracted such attention as to secure for
him the position of lecturer in anatomy
in the University of Bologna in addition
to the teaching position he held in the
Institute of Science. He now took up
the study of comparative anatomy in
reference to birds. His patient and able
examinations of the kidneys and the
ears of various birds, upon which he
hoped to publish a book, led him to
discover that the noted Italian anatom-
ist Scarpa had in this anticipated him;
he therefore published instead a short
article, adding to Scarpa's contribution.
His experimental work in -this line led
him to note phenomena of animal elec-
tricity and the effects of electric cur-
rent upon animals. He was about
thirty years of age when he made his
great discovery ; yrt with his character-
istic patience and restraint, he did not
publish it until he had verified his
conclusions in several succeeding years.

As lecturer and teacher, his life was
apparently uneventful, quiet, and
happy. Though not an especially fluent
speaker, he was popular with his stu-
dents and associates. His amiable
qualities were a love of teaching,
straightforward earnestness, modesty
in regard to his ovm achievements, and
frankness to admit the limitations of
his knowledge. His wife's interest in
science, derived from her father, made
her companion and sharer of his fame.
There are two versions of the story of

341

how she shares in his great discovery.
The first is that, his wife being ill,
Galvani was preparing for her the
delicacy of frogs' legs, and he hoped to
tempt her to eat by preparing the dish
himself. In doing so, he had severed
one of the hind legs except the sciatic
nerve, and accidentally made a circuit
by touching this nerve and the nerve-
muscle preparation at the same time
with the scalpel and forceps, violent
twitchings of the muscles resulting. He
repeated this a number of times and
ascribed it to his theory of animal
electricity. The other version is that
his wife was present in the laboratory
during certain experiments with frogs'
legs, and noting the twitching under
certain conditions, called her- husband's
attention to it. In subsequent experi-
ments in connection with an electrical
apparatus, it was noted that these
muscular twitchings were affected by
bringing the electrical current near and
by removing it.

Though Galvani pursued experiments
in this theory quietly and privately for
several years he did not escape ridicule
and criticism from other men of science.
He was termed "the frogs' dancing
master." Although this ridicule came
from important quarters, Galvani was
not disturbed. He studied the ray fish
or torpedo, to show that animal elec-
tricity is similar to that issuing from
the clouds. "His idea was always, to
show the existence of a natural animal
electricity, by means of which some of
the complex mechanism of life was
accomplished."

Writing in Latin, Galvani contrib-
uted an important pamphlet — "Com-
mentary on the Forces of Electricity in
their Relation to Muscular Motion." It
contains fifteen thousand words. He
suggested the application of electricity
to the cure of paralytic diseases. The
process known as galvanism bears his
name. As contributor to the advance-
ment of medicine in particular he comes
under the special notice of Dr. James
J. Walsh, whose very readable books,
"The Makers of Modern Medicine" and

,U2

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

"Makers of Electricity," contain sym-
pathetic sketches of Volta and Galvani.
Of the latter, Dr. Walsh remarks that
the experimental character of his work
was notable for his time. It reveals
the character of the man, of whom Dr.
Walsh further sketches the good works
and zealous faith which mark a likeness
to St. Francis of Assisi.

During his entire career he continued
the practice of medicine, but chiefly in
behalf of the poor; it is said that he
often refused wealthy patients in order
that he might give what time he could
.spare to the gratuitous relief of the
poor. His medical practice was mainly
in connection with his clinic in
obstetrics. He was very sympathetic
and suffered keenly the loss, by death,
of friends during the passing years.
Yet even after the death of his wife,
when he retired more within himself, he
continued to serve the poor.

He was pained by the spreading of
unfaith among scientific men; and it
became his custom, toward the end of
his career, to exhort his students at the
close of every lecture not to be led
astray by the popular dictum regard-
ing the opposition of faith and science,
confessing his own faith in God and
calling attention to manifestations of
God in nature. It was a saying of his
that "a little philosophy led men away
from God, but a good deal of it led
them back to Him again."

Other favorite expressions of his,
which were placed on the medal struck
in his honor after his death, were:
Mors Mihi Vita, and Spiritus Intus
Alit— "Death is life for me," and "The
Spirit works within."

A grander opportunity of confessing
his faith was given him before his
death. On the formation of the Cis-
Alpine Republic, professors of the Uni-
versity of Bologna were required to
take a civic oath. Galvani, urged by
conscience not to accede to the demand
of an unjustly established state, re-
fused to take the oath ; accordingly, he
was suspended from his professorship.
He was now growing old, in need of
peace and rest, and as he had been
liberal in charity and in experimental
work, he needed the salary of the pro-
fessorship. Friends and admirers de-
fended him and loudly demanded his
reinstatement without the taking of an
oath which his conscience proscribed.
Others urged him to take the oath with
a mental reservation, which he refused
to do. He was now suffering from
illness and want, and he received the
kind ministrations of friendship. He
stood alone in his opposition to the
successful state. Yet his cause finally

prevailed, and he was reinstated with-
out taking the oath. His illness, how-
ever, caused his death soon after. Men
of little or no faith recognized the
heroism of his sacrifice and steadfast-
ness, and his ideal was eulogized before
scientific societies.

"He was not ostentatious in his good-
ness, and did not permit himself to be
cast down by the unfortunate condi-
tions, but constantly preserved in the
midst of adverse fortune that modest,
imperturbable and dignified conduct
which had always characterized him in
the midst of his prosperity."

He was always ready to acknowledge
the achievements of women in science
at a time when such notice was jeal-
ously withheld by many; and one of his
teachers in science to whom he often
gave credit was Madame Laura
Caterina Maria Bassi, the distinguished
professor of philosophy in the Uni-
versity of Bologna during the middle
of the eighteenth century. To Madame
Manzoloni, who had earlier been pro-
fessor of anatomy there and had made
a set of models, he often directed the
respect of his students.

At his last request, he was buried
in the habit of the Third Order of St.
Francis. Dr. Walsh states that "he
valued his fellowship with the sons of
the 'little poor man of Assisi' more
than the many honorary fellowships
which had been conferred upon him by
scientific societies all over Europe." He
died December 4, 1798.

Allesandro Volta was born February
18, 1745. His father was a member of
the Italian nobility who had wasted his
patrimony and left his family a small
dwelling house and a debt of equal
extent. Volta tasted of poverty and
dependence in childhood, not being able
to get even copy books except through
charitable provision of relatives and
friends. He was marked by the signs
of genius, and at the same time he
showed a backwardness of intelligence
which was thought to be a permanent
defect. It is said that he did not speak
until about the age of four, and then
his first word was a decided "No" in
response to a relative's command that
he do something he did not wish to do.
At the age of seven he had overcome
his defect and was a promising child.
One of his uncles was archdeacon of
the cathedral and another was a
canon. Through these he obtained an
education at one of the Jesuit schools.
At sixteen he had been graduated with a
degree equivalent to our B. A. He had
been at first rather troublesome as a
pupil, — indifferent, distracted, and com-

plaining. These faults he overcame.
He was greatly interested in classical
studies, especially the poetry of Tasso
and Virgil, which he memorized. He
wrote a Latin poem of five hundred
verses, extolling Priestley, the discov-
erer of oxygen, who was then known as
the Father of Modern Chemistry. At
the age of twenty he knew French as
thoroughly as he did his native tongue,
and read English, German, Spanish,
and Low Dutch. While under the tui-
tion of the Jesuits he wished to enter
the order, but because his father had
made the trial and failed, his uncles
dissuaded him from the attempt. He
complied with the family wish, but re-
fused to study law, preferring the
natural sciences.

A former fellow student, now a priest
and canon of the cathedral, was also
interested in science, and through him
Volta was able to secure books, instru- .
ments, and means of experimentation.

It seems that, if Volta overcame one
defect or fault, he developed other
peculiarities, his chief fault being ab-
straction, from the intensity of his
mental concentration. He was thus a
care to his intimate friends and
amusing tales are told of his absent-
mindedness. He had a practical turn
whjch led him to devise electrical in-
struments, and at thirty he had in-
vented the electrophorous for the
measurement of electricity. This with
the electroscope made possible actual
scientific demonstration in place of
theory. In 1774 he was given a pro-
fessorship of experimental physics in
the College of Como. After five years'
work here, he was made professor of
physics at the University of Pavia,
where he remained forty years.

When Galvani's discovery of animal
electricity was published, Volta became
interested but was loath to accept
Galvani's conclusions as verified. He,
therefore, made a series of experiments
to show that the twitching of the frogs'
legs were caused by currents of ordi-
nary electricity set up by the metals
making the circuit, — the scalpel and
forceps in the original experiment. He
did not succeed in refuting Galvani's
proof, but from his experiments he
derived the idea of the pile or battery
which has been so important in the de-
velopment and application of electrical
study. His pile was a series of zinc
and copper discs placed one upon an-
other, each being separated from the
next by a moistened cloth. Here was
the principle of the familiar battery by
which means an electric current is ob-
tained when the upper and lower discs
are connected by a wire. His theory

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

343

was that two plates of different metal
become electrically excited when placed
in contact through a moist non-
conductor. Arago called Volta's pile
"the most wonderful instrument which
has ever come from the hand of man,
not excluding even the telescope or the
steam engine."

"Volta broke ground for an immense
amount of new knowledge in physics
and chemistry and physiology, . . .
also made possible rapid progress in
practical electricity, in telegraphy, in
electric motors and power machines, in
electro-plating and the marvelous re-
sults in electro-galvanism which consti-
tute our most wonderful mechanical
effects at the present time."

At the beginning of 1800, Volta sent
a description of his pile to the Royal
Society of London. Scientific journals
of Europe were filled with discussions
of his discovery. The French Academy
of Sciences invited him to demonstrate
before them. Napoleon, then First
Consul, was deeply interested in scien-
tific discoveries, and the Italian city
wishing to propitiate him, sent a dele-
gation,- including Volta, to Paris. At
the close of his demonstrations before
the Academy, Volta conversed with
Napoleon on electrical subjects. Honors
were showered upon him. Napoleon
made him a count, a senator, and a
member of the French Academy, and
presented him with a purse. As the
allotment of money decreed for him was
to come from the revenues of a bishop,
Volta, loyal to the Church, would not
accept until the decree had been ratified
by the Pope. These honors Volta de-
scribed in letters to his wife and
brothers, and seemed to gain his chief
pleasure from sharing them with his
family.

It was not until his forty-ninth year
had passed that Volta married. He
chose then the youngest of Count
Ludovico Peregrini's seven daughters.
One of these had become a nun, the
others had married before Volta's
choice was made. His married life, like
that of Galvani, was happy, his wife
the sharer of his honors and plans in
scientific matters. In 1814 his oldest
son Flamminio died, — a severe blow to
Volta, who wrote his nephews that he
did not expect to have another happy
day. His children were a source of hap-
piness to him, and his relations with his
servants, particularly his body servant
Polonio, were pleasant and happy.
With the peasantry who were his neigh-
bors he was friendly, helping them with
sympathy and counsel, knowing them
by name and assisting them in family
difficulties. They called him "the Good
Magician" from his wonderful powers

and knowledge which he often turned to
their particular good.

Among them his piety was a proverb.
With his servant he went reverently
each day to an early Mass and said his
rosary. In the evening he paid a visit
to the Blessed Sacrament. His parish
priest often held him up to the people
as a model Catholic. He not only gave
alms to the poor, but he was a forerun-
ner of the modern friendly visitor, ap-
plying his scientific knowledge to in-
struction of the poor in their homes.
He was a leader of thought, yet, like
Pasteur and other great scientists, his
faith increased with his knowledge.

At the age of sixty, Volta felt it
necessary to make a public confession
of faith. He had been deeply hurt by
hearing it rumored that he practiced
his faith only to avoid offending friends
and scandalizing the country people
who he knew derived their chief con-
solation from their religion. This con-
fession is a personal revelation which
brings the great scientist into close
touch with all students who have felt
the effects of environment as tempta-
tion against faith. He writes:

"If some of my faults and negligences
may have by chance given occasion to
some one to suspect me of infidelity, I
am ready, as some reparation for this
and for any other good purpose, to de-
clare to such a one and to every other
person and on every occasion and
under all circumstances that I have
always held, and hold now, the Holy
Catholic Religion as the only true and
infallible one, thanking without end
the good God for having gifted me with
such a faith in which I firmly propose
to live and die, in the lively hope of at-
taining eternal life. I recognize my
faith as a gift of God, a supernatural
faith. I have not on this account, how-
ever, neglected to use all human means
that could confirm me more and more
in it, and that might drive away any
doubt which could arise to tempt me in
matters of faith. I have studied my
faith with attention as to its founda-
tions, reading for this purpose books of
apologetics as well as those written
with contrary purpose, and trying to
appreciate arguments pro and contra.
I have tried to realize from what
sources spring the strongest arguments
which render faith most credible to nat-
ural reason, and such as can not fail
to make every well-balanced mind which
has not been perverted by vice or pas-
sion embrace it and love it. May this
protest of mine which I have deliberate-
ly drawn up and which I leave to pos-
terity, subscribed with my own hand
and which shows to all and every one

that I do not blush at the Gospel — may
it, as I have said, produce some good
fruit. Signed at Milan, Jan. 6, 1815.
Allesandro Volta."

That he did produce good fruit by
his faith is evident in the testimony of
Sylvio Pellico, author of "My Ten
Years' Imprisonment," who had doubted
Divine Providence and a future life
and had sought counsel from the aged
Volta. To him Volta had said:

"I, too, have doubted, but I have
sought. The great scandal of my youth
was to behold the teachers of those
days lay hold of science to combat relig-
ion. For me today, I see only God
everywhere."

If Volta and Galvani were drawn by
the unfaith of teachers and associates,
though fortified by religious education,
by kindred ties with religious, and the
influence of other leaders who kept the
faith, how much greater is the danger
to faith in the case of secular students
naturally weak, lacking religious in-
struction and home influence, who re-
main ignorant of the history of Catholic
leaders that have blazed the trail for
them. While there are today American
Catholic colleges, and men of faith
eminent in every department of science,
to the students who do not seek these
colleges and who neglect Catholic litera-
ture, these defenses are as if they did
not exist. It is fortunate for such
students if curiosity, natural or super-
natural, leads them to ask the faith and
to learn the story of the men whose
names are familiar in elementary text-
books. The triumph of Volta and Gal-
vani appears to be in the material com-
fort and progress which they brought
to humanity. It should appear as the
spiritual triumph won by them in re-
taining the faith amid temptation, and
in the example which they so earnestly
wished to leave to those who follow. In
simplicity, in love of the poor, in humil-
ity, in kindness, in despising temporal
honors, in zeal for defense of the
church, Galvani and Volta are alike
true sons of St. Francis, in whose case
may be recalled that part of the Ter-
tiary rule which states that the Third
Order Secular is for those of tried de-
votion to the faith.

344

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

During the past
29 years you nave
never Heard the
name of Wiltzius
used in connection
with anything ex-
cept Extra Quality
in the Church
Goods, Rengious
Picture and
Novelty Business

Twenty-nine years

knowing now^.

M. H. Wiltzius Co.

751 South Clark Street
Chicago, Illinois

St. .Francis Hospital
School for Nurses

Conducted by Ihe Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis

530-616 North Glen Oak Avenue

Peoria, Illinois

Accrerlitert by the State of Illinnla. EWit Hour

System. Soilahty tor Nurses. Homelike Surroundinss.

For information write to Sister Superior

FOR THE SANCTUARY LAMP

Bums Pure Olive IPf^f^f^ <>r Pure Vegetable
Oil— not Altered * VV^Vy Oil— not Prepared

• No Failure — No Smoke—No Worry
The onLv 9-day light that can burn pure olive oil
POCO OIL— $2.00 per gallon: 6 gallons inayear's
supply. Being purely vegetable, neither Poco
Oil nor Olive Oil can burn with the 8-day taper

B. Muller-Thym & Co., Kansas City, Mo.

Read's

"Illustrated History of
New Mexico"

For terms, etc., write to

Benjamin M. Read, Santa Fe, N. Mex;

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

Catholic Young Girls arc needed in the
Nursing Profession. If you do not feel your-
self called to the Religious Life, why not
serve God as a secular nurse in the world ?
The SI, John's Hospliai School of Nurs-
ing, Springfield, ill,, offers an exceptionally
splendid course. Write for information.
Sister Superintendent of Nurses.

THE ROYAL MONASTERY
OF PEDRALBES

By Leon de Lillo

THE BEAUTIFUL monastery ol
the Poor Clares at Pedralbes,
Spain, usually styled Real Mon-
estir de Pedralbes — The Royal Monas-
tery of Pedralbes — situated at the foot
of the hill of St. Peter Martyr, was orig-
inally about three miles distant from
Barcelona. Today it is practically with-
in the limits of this great Catalonian
city. As the location is extremely pic-
turesque, visitors to the monastery are
very numerous and excursions to Pe-
dralbes quite frequent. Our own per-
sonal pilgrimage was not made in the
ordinary way, and was in consequence
particularly attractive and interesting.
Rev. Fr. Seraphin, O.M.Cap., of the
Convent of Ayuda, Barcelona, kindly in-
troduced me to one of the nuns, from
whom I secured much valuable informa-
tion regarding the famous monastery.
As the Reverend Mother Abbess, whom
I had the honor and the privilege to see,
speaks English, French, and German,
besides her mother tongue, I took this
opportunity to present her with a copy
of Franciscan Herald containing my

article on the Abbey of Longchamps
near Paris. She was very much pleased
to receive the magazine.

The Monastery of Pedralbes is under
the direct jurisdiction of the Bishop of
Barcelona, and the nuns follow the rule
of the so-called Urbanist Poor Clares.
The Queen of Aragon, Elisenda de Mon-
cada, wife of James II, was very much
attached to the monastery of St. Antony
of Padua in Barcelona, where the Poor
Clares lived up to the first half of the
fourteenth century. As this property
was to be diverted to other uses, she de-
cided to lay the foundation of a new
convent. To this end she purchased the
estate of Pedralbes (which means "white
stones"), at Sarria, west of Barcelona.
Pope John XXII gave the necessary
authorization for the founding of the'
new monastery on condition that the
number of nuns would be at least twelve,
and that they observe the Rule of St.
Clare as modified by Pope Urban IV.

On May 3, 1327, fourteen nuns left the
monastery of St. Antony of Padua to
take possession of their new home at

Courtyard of Monastery

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

345

TS[urses
Training School

oAccredked T'wo-years Course
Hospital of St. Anthony de fadua

2Syi W. 19th. St.. Cor. marshM 'Sl-vd.

■ Chicago, Illinois

Conducted by the Franciscan
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred-
ited also by the American SMed-
ical Association. Young Ladies
desiring to take up the profession
of Nursing are invited to ask for
further information.

The Sister Superior.

Happiness In

Convent Life

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed life in the
Religious state, iniuhich a person lives purer, falls
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence;
for his reward is great in heaven.

Your\g ladies who read these encouraging words of
the great St. Bernard {that inflamed so many hearts
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious
life in [the Order of St. Benedict will be heartily
welcome at

Villa Sancta Scholastica

Duluth, Minnesota

An Invitation

Girls and Young Ladies
desiring to become Lay
Sister Postulants in the
C«mmunity of tlie
Religious of the Sacred
Heart are requested to
make application to

The Reverend Mother

Convent of the Sacred Heart

Lake Forest, Illinois

^neipp Sanitarium

i^omc Citp, 3nbiana

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Blood.
The leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneipp
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold water
applications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com-

presses and wrappers.

Open all Ihe Year. Consumptive and MenlalCasesNolAdmilleil.

AnDBE-SS

Sisters of the Precious Blood

Rome City. Indiana

Saint Francis Xavier College

4928 Xavier Park, Chicago, Illinois. Conducted by the Sisters of Mercy

A Catholic Institution for the Higher Education of Women

College — Tourses leading to the Degrees A. B., Ph. B., B. S., B. Mus. Premedlcal Course.

Academy — High School and Elective Courses. Commercial Department. Grammar and Primary Dents.

Departments of Music, Art, Exnressinn and Household Economics.

College classes open October 3. Acadetnic classes open September 6.

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS

We guarantee evergthing we sell

Our business is founded on ^oods of qual-
ity and we particularly solicit inquiries
froni Catholic Hospitals and Institutions -

Write us about your requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North 5tate Street. Chicago. III.

His Late Eminence
Cardinal Gibbons

has endorsed

THE IRISH ORATORS

By CLAUDE G. BOWERS

A History of Ireland's Fight
for Freedom
and wrote the Foreword for it

THE reader will find this valuable contribution
to the story of Ireland's greatness impartial,
instructive and interesting of such appeal that he
will not be satisfied until he reads to the end.
(Signed) J. CARD. GIBBONS.

Illustrated with Reproductions of Pic-
tures of the Irish Patriots
Sent on approval to any subscriber if
the name of this magazine is mentioned
Price $3.50

The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Publishers

University Plaza, Indianapolis, Ind.

Advertisers get returns only when you patronize them. Say Franqscan Herald when you write

346

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

^crbe <gpb tip Caring for tlje ^ickl

The
neet

of c

Hospital
of Siste

aring for

Sisters of St. Franci-s ar
rs. Voungr women desirou
tlieir lives to the noble \
the sick can apply to

s of
oik

The

Mother

Superior

St.

John's

Hospital,

Springfield.

III.

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANEE, ILLINOIS

A Registered Training School /or Nurses con-
ducted by The Franciscan Sisters.

Eighty-five miles from Chicago — invigorating

country air. ample grounds, etc. For particulars

apply to

The Sister Directress

School of Nurses |^ht.T''o^"?fS;^?I

-1900 Thomas Street, Chicago, niinoU

An accredited school 'conducted by Sisters.
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. The school
is affiliated with Loyola University. Course of
instruction thorough. Hcalthftil location.
Daily theoretical and practical work. Daily
practice work in every department under care-
ful supervision. Apply to Sister Superior.

John Gebhardts Son

Mason
and General
Contractors

179 West Washington Street
Chicago III.

Telephone Main 3410

THE

THIRD ORDER
EMBLEM

A beautiful piece of jewelry
with design in four color
enamel on gold background

STYLE A FOR MEN— Screw Back

Rolled Gold— $1.00, Solid Gold— $1.75

STYLE B FOR WOMEN -Safety Catch
Rolled Gold— $1.00, Solid Gold— $1.75

FRANCISCAN HERALD PRESS
1434-1438 W. 51st St., Chicago

Pedralbes. It was an event never to be
forgotten. The King and Queen of Ara-
gon, followed by numerous members of
their court, accompanied the humble
nuns, as did also the Archbishops of To-
ledo, Huesca, and Vich, with a great fol-
lowing of their clergy. The beauty of
the architecture of the new monastery
bespeaks both the refined taste and the
charitable munificence of the pious
Queen Elisenda. The architects chosen
to carry out her plans were Ferrer Pey-
ron and Domingo Granyena, and theii
combined work is a masterpiece: the
church, cloister, chapter hall, and refec-
tory are all of the purest gothic. The
tomb of Queen Elisenda, made of alabas-
ter and adorned with magnificent sculp-
tures, is situated on the Epistle side of
the chapel. Unfortunately it suffered
somewhat from the gnawing tooth of
time during the course of the centuries;
but happily Don Jose Pajes Hartas, a
skillful sculptor of Barcelona, has suc-
ceeded in restoring it completely to its
original beauty.

The finest works of art at Pedralbes
can not be seen by the many visitors,
since they are within the nuns' enclos-
ure. In 1909, however, when the nuns
left the monastery for a few days owing
to the revolution at that time, photo-
graphs were taken of the interior of the
monastery, thus giving the world an idea
of the beauty of the cloister and its
priceless art treasures. This is the only
time, excepting a short period in 1835,
that the nuns were compelled to aban-
don the convent during the six hundred
.years of its existence.

The habit of the Poor Clares at Pe-
dralbes, being quite different from that
of the Clares in other parts of the world,
deserves special mention. It appears
(Continued on page 349)

Automobile
Conveniences

Neat, classy and up-to-date

Bullet Lamp

A. \cry ueat and well made Bullet Lamp — with
adapters. Dwsigiied to fit any car. Postpaid

No. I03-N.— Nickel, per pair $7.50

No. 103-B.— Black, per pair 7.60

Parking Lamp

light In rear and white Ught In front.

your battery.

No. i03-N. S.— Nickel with switch, each

No. 105-B. S.— Black with switch.

No. 105-N.— Nickel, each

No. I05B— Nickel, each 3,35

Saves

Postpaid

$J.60

1.60

Flower Vase

This is an unsplashable (spun copper) Vase.
Very attractive and fits up snug to car. postpaid

No. lOI-S.— Silvered Vase, each $3.25

No. 101 -C— Polished Copper, each 3.25

Also to be had In following finishes. If desired:
Satin Copper, Oxidized Copper, SUtuary Bronze,
Fri^nch (Jray or Gunmetal. .$3.25 each, postpaid

Ash Receiver

A very attractive and well made ash
adjustable to the position of any dashboard.
For open or closed cars. Holds box of safely
matches. Highly nickel plated. Postpaid
No. 102— Ash Reoeivor. each $2.25

Wilcor Mfg. Co.

4824 W. Lake St., Chicago, III.

September, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 347

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

IN 1886, a journalist writing in the To abuse ye an to scorn ye an to answer goes into a nutshell. We live, as
San Francisco Chronicle, describes plunder ye like sin." it happens, in a world where all the

his visit to the Camulos ranch in Lowell's mis-spelling is a great ad- mental highways are partly paved with

Raniona's country: "Listening to the vance over the attempted dialect of Coo- ink 'What's the use?' is a

deep mellow tone of the large bell, and per's Leatherstocking Tales, in which query that, like a recurrent decimal,
seeing the seiiora, followed by her at- for the most part, the Deerslayer, alias may go on repeating itself forever. And
tendants, walking slowly through the Pathfinder, speaks in language as clas- this answer is a recurrent answer ....
garden to the chapel, one can easily sical as his author. Since then Joel "Mentally we are centipedes. We
imagine himself in some foreign coun- Chandler Harris discovered the talk of have a hundred shifts ....
try. It is all so un-American and Bre'r Rabbit; Bret Harte and others "Is there a simile in the sentence be-
strange. The heavy white walls of the recorded the speech of western miners, fore you? Engulf it . . . Absorb
house, the perfume of orange blossoms cowboys, Chinamen; and a few people what you find; or toss the empty husk
and roses, the organ chants and the attempted to place the American In- of words aside."

faint sound of prayers recited in Span- dian in litex-ature usually by the mono- There is surely nothing hackneyed in
ish, recall days in Spain where, as here, syllable "hummphf !" T. A. Daly's Dago this style, and many will cheerfully be
there was peace and quiet and an exist- dialect, and Finley P. Dunne's Mr. instructed through its medium. It sug-
ence altogether romantic and poetical." Dooley's philosophy, having deeper gests another conception of the Ameri-

Here is a suggestion of a good many purpose than to amuse or burlesque, can character, one which certain popu-
people's conception of things American, broaden the subject of American dia- lar and gifted writers have described as
It would seem to deny America ro- lect, so that the New England and "brash," boyish, giddy, and superla-
mance, poetry, beauty, peace, and quiet. Hoosier types are not the sole repre- tively energetic. Even this breezy, hu-
No doubt Mrs. H. H. Jackson meant sentatives of our soil. Captain Harry morous style has only its day. Dia-
to present typical American in the per- Lee's poems of the "buddies" back from lects have their place in literature ;
son and speech of Aunt Ri, the Ten- France attempt to be even more inclu- they are not solely for our amusement
nessee pioneer who befriended Ramona sive of foreign elements in America. and self-satisfaction. James Whit-
and Allesandro. To Ramona's com- The journalist who found Spanish comb Riley made Hoosier dialect re-
plaint: "Aunt Ri, the Americans think culture foreign in California was think- fleet the tenderest and most poetic emo-
it is no shame to cheat for money," she ing of Plymouth Rock rather than of tions. But, after making our collec-
answers: San Salvador, or of what Longfellow tion of American dialect, it is likely to

"I'm an Ummeriken! an' Jeff hyer had made of aboriginal American life be extremely refreshing to read once
an' Jos! We're Ummerikens, an' we in Hiawatha. The Indian is the least more such expressions of America's
wouldn't cheat nobody, not if we caricatured of any American type. There soul as we find in the inaugural and
knowed it, not outer a dollar. We're is much opportunity for giving negro farewell addresses of Washington and
pore, an' I alius expect to be, but we're dialect the dignity of a soul. A photo- Lincoln, and in the Declaration of In-
above cheatin'; an' I tell yeou naow, play recently represented a negro boy dependence.

the Ummeriken people don't want none in khaki in Europe saying, "I'se an

o' this cheatin' naow! I'm goin' to ask American." It hardly rings true.

Jeff haow it is. Why, it's a burnin' shame Americans have equal educational op- BOOK REVIEWS

to any country, so 'tis! I think some- portunities. A more poetic dialect was

thin' oughter be done abaout it! I put in the mouth of a sturdy slave in a The Visible Church — By Rev. John

wouldn't mind goin' myself ef there story of the Martinique negro uprising, ^- Sullivan.

wa'nt any body else ! . . . I ain't a few decades ago. But this story re- This book is intended to meet a great

nobody nor nothin', but I allow I got mains fugitive, and Uncle Tom of Mrs. "^^ed. We marvel at the ignorance some-

somethin' to say about the country I Stowe's novel remains the most heroic times displayed by outsiders regarding

live in, 'n the way things hed oughter negro type in our land where more than t^e nature, the meaning, the nomencla-

be; or at least Jeff hez, an that's the one negro has reached sainthood. ture of the externals of the Catholic

same thing. I tell yer, Jos, I ain't goin' While there is no one dialect which belief and practice. But on second

to rest, nor give yeou nor yer father represents America as that of Dickens's thought we must admit that our

any rest till yeou find out what all this novels represents England, an approach Catholic people are almost equally at

means she's been tellin' us." to such idiom is found in the slang of sea regarding some of the most or-

As a forerunner of Janette Rankin educated American writers, such as J. dinary matters of divine worship,
and Alice Robertson, Aunt Ri is an in- B. Kerfoot in "How To Read." He Father Sullivan wishes to meet the case
teresting type. But her dialect no compounds the zeal of a revivalist and with a text book for advanced classes
longer stands as typically American. the energy of an auctioneer, the men- in Christian Doctrine. There are in-

Lowell made Hosea Biglow, a pacifist tal keenness of a journalist and the stances where the knowledge in ques-
of slavery times, take the contrary view vocabulary of a college professor: tion has been quite competently and

of American honesty: "Let us get back to our muttons," thoroughly imparted in the grades,

"They may talk o' Freedom's airy he will begin afresh after dragging without a text book, as a part of Chris-
tell they're pupple in the face — the supposedly lethargic reader or lis- tian Doctrine. But, generally speaking.

It's a graiid great cemetery fer the tener through a discussion " . . . . the knowledge is sadly desiderated — as
barthrights of our race; These being our reasons for reading, the many inaccuracies, inadequacies.

They jest want this Californy so's what is the use of taking more than or- and other shortcomings of the book
to lug new slave states in, dinary trouble in learning to read? The before us plainly show. Frankly, we

348

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

do not see what good use the book
will find in the hands of pupils. Being
a more or less complete repertory of
the matters in question, a well informed
teacher, willing to check up the data,
will find it a help in treating the sub-
ject before her class. Also, the book
may serve as a groundwork for a more
scholarly treatment of the matter at
more competent hands.

P. J. Kenedy and Sons, New York.
$1.10 postpaid.

Die Wiedervereinigung im Glauben
(Reunion in the Faith) — By Gilsbert
Menge, 0. F. M.

This work is a notable contribution
to the growing irenic literature of the
age. Though written before the war
and appealing primarily to his German
countrymen, the work of Fr. Menge is
of great practical value to every stu-
dent of the religious question. Particu-
larly in the face of the various religious
movements which latterly have been set
on foot, Fr. Menge's book is commend-
able in that it leaves no doubt as to the
grounds on which the re-union is pos-
sible and worth while — the grounds of
unconditional submission to Catholic
dogma. True, the declaration of such a
principle has in it little of a concilia-
tory ring. Yet it bids fairer for re-
union than closeting all that constitutes
faith and makes re-union worth while.
At that, the author's sincerity and con-
siderate treatment of the delicate topics
in question are bound to make an im-
pression. The second part of the vol-
ume, treating of the means to bring
about the re-union, shows how well the
author understands the situation, by
the stress he lays on the apostolate of
prayer and good works. The personal
appeal of the book and its copious cita-
tion of word and example, particularly
from the non-Catholic side, give it
special value and interest.

B. Herder Book Company, St. Louis,
Missouri.

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

The Catholic Home — By Father
Alexander, O. F. M.

In his foreword to this little volume,
the Bishop of Salford, England, thus
pleads especially with parents who are
just beginning family life, the value of
family prayer:

"Begin at least evening prayer, how-
ever short and simple, from the very
first day that the new home comes into
being; as God blesses you with chil-
dren, train them up from their earliest
years to join you in this beautiful
Catholic practice, making yourselves
little children and adapting your de-
votions to the simple minds of your
little ones, developing them in their
growth, physical and intellectual. I
Nothing will make a more profound |
Lest you forget

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the Nursing Professii
self called to the Religious Life, why not serve God as <

The St. John's Hospital School of Nursing

Springfield, III.
nally splendid course. Write for informatit

Sister Supt. of Nu

Loretto Heights College

College Girls, complete your studies at an Institution where your health and strength
are carefully considered — where a bracing atmosphere, beautiful environment and a
sunny sky make out-door sports a necessity and regular study a pleasure.

For Prospectus address: Registrar, Lopetto (P. 0.), Coioradt

Nurses^ Training School

St. Elizabeth Hospital, 1433 Claremont Avenue, Chicago, Illinois

An accredited school conducted by Sis
University and Anna Durant Hospital foi

Affording excellent training in a
modern, thoroughly equipped hospital.

ers. Poor Handn
Contagious Disei

lids of Jesus Christ. Affiliated with Loyola

For full particulars address Sister Superior

Our American Mission

EPIPHANY APOSTOLIC COLLEGE

BALTIMORE. MARYLAND

Under the Direction of tKe FatKers of St. Joseph's Society of the Sacred Heart,
a Missionary Society for Evangelizing the Negro in the United States.

Offers a number of Scholarships to deserving and well recommended young
men who feel they have a vocation to the Missionary Priesthood ; to apostolic young
men v^ho would consecrate themselves to the service of God and become co-
operators with Christ, in a most meritorious work, the Salvation of Souls.

For further information apply

Rev. JOSEPH HANLEY, Rector Epiphany Apostolic College
WALBROOK. BALTIMORE, MARYLAND

College Journals

Institution Catalogs, Parish Reports

Books, Magazines

Publication and Catalog Printers

Manufacturers of special quality cloth and
leather bound edition work.

We are exceptionally well equipped to handle
the work of Catholic Institutions and Catholic
Churches. We print FRANCISCAN HERALD.

Send your manuscript and we will plan and com-
plete the work.

Equipped to handle manuscript containing Latin
or Greek quotations.

Peterson Linotyping Co.

523-537 PLYMOUTH COURT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

Mention Franciscan Herald when writing to advertisers

September, 1921

" FRANCISCAN HERALD

349

impi-ession upon them for their whole
life, nothing will tend more to bless
and sanctify your home and make it
more and more like to the first Chris-
tian home at Nazareth."

In as direct and simple manner, the
author, in one hundred and thirty-four
pages presents the ideal Christian
home in the making. He strikes at the
evils which menace the Christian fam-
ily in our time — mixed marriage, di-
vorce, race-suicide, godless education,
and social indulgence. He insists upon
reverence for the child, body and soul,
for ourselves, and for God. On par-
enthood, he says :

"For Catholics there need be no hys-
terical chatter about Flag, Empire,
etc., with a view to urging them to ful-
fill their obligations. The thought of
the Creative God is for them all suf-
ficient. They need no bribes to coax
them to keep their pact."

St. Francis in this way.

Longmans, Green and Co., New York,
London. Price $3.00.

Life of St. Francis of Assisi (New

Edition)— by Father Cuthbert, 0. S.

F. C.

The name of Father Cuthbert is fam-
ous both for scholarship and for liter-
ary power, and the announcement of
a new edition of his "Life of St. Fran-
cis" will be received with pleasure by
those who know his work. Studies of
St. Francis demand painstaking re-
search and a high appreciation of the
saint and his order. In the thirteen
excellent illustrations, and in the style
of his narrative, Father Cuthbert shows
also his perception of Franciscan in-
fluence on literature. He has made his
Life a tale of romance, weaving facts
and settings smoothly and bringing out
the beauty and power of Francis among
the harsh and sordid conditions of men
and means.

The author has divided the work into
four books of about one hundred pages
each, touching important epochs in the
saint's life; the first from the coming of
Francis to the Pope's approval of his
order, the second to the Porziuncola in-
dulgence, the third to the trial of St.
Francis (dissensions in the order), and
the fourth from Greccio to his death.
Appendices give the primitive rule of
St. Francis, the story of the indulgence
of the Porziuncola, the rule of the
Third Order, and the sources of our
knowledge of the saint. Footnotes ac-
company the pages and reference is
nade in these to Father Paschal Robin-
ion, the American authority on Fran-
iiscana. Father Cuthbert states in a
preface that he believes no adequate
Life of St. Francis has yet been written
in English, and that his book is offered
as an aid to this attainment. It is sel-
dom that a Francis Thompson brings
his wonderful literary genius to bear
upon biography, as did the author of
"The Hound of Heaven" in his "Life of
St. Ignatius." It is regretable that he
did not also pay a part of his debt to

Trent — By Frederick Joseph Kins-
man.

Dr. Kinsman's "Salve Mater" intro-
duced him to readers as a distinguished
convert from Anglicanism, who had
written part of the volume before his
conversion. Out of the many studies
which the former teacher and Anglican
bishop of New Jersey had made on his
spiritual journey come the four lectures
of the present volume on the Council of
Trent. Dr. Kinsman has the gift of
making historical subjects interesting
to the average reader, and of this theme
he has made a book which will foster
interest in Church history. The first
lecture describes the Council, the second
states the character of the Protestant
Reformation against which the Council
of Trent directed its decrees, the third
the Significance of Trent, and the
fourth the Tridentine Attitude.

The ^nineteenth of the ecumenical
councils of the Church, the first in rank,
and the greatest event in Catholic his-
tory in the last five hundred years, are
some of the epithets Dr. Kinsman ap-
plies to the council of Trent. Assem-
bled December 13, 1545, it continued for
eighteen years, through the reign of
five Popes, its actual sessions compris-
ing twenty-one months. The majority
of Cardinals attending were Italians,
and the whole number was less than at
previous councils. Trent was not ap-
preciated during the sixteenth century,
nor in the two following centuries; but
in the last century it came into its own.
It had been during the Reformation a
sign post pointing the straight way to
progress; its decrees laid the founda-
tions for the modern development of
Catholicity in Christian education, in
definitions, doctrine, in safeguarding
authority, in fostering the missionary
as against the inquisitorial spirit. It
formulated the Catechism of Trent, and
dictated reforms which offset and sur-
passed those proposed and attempted
by parties without the Church.

The Tridentine attitude, which the
author says is that of the Church today,
particularly in America, is threefold;
uncompromising loyalty to Catholic
truth, discriminating treatment of those
in error, and tactful preservation of
Catholic unity. He cites the large num-
ber of converts to the Catliolic faith of
recent years in Puritan strongholds of
New England and describes the late
Cardinal Gibbons as chief representa-
tive in America of the Catholic Church,
in which is preserved the attitude of
Trent and of St. Paul.

Longmans, Green and Co., New York.
Price $1.10.

INTENTIONS

The following intentions are recom-
mended to the pious prayers of our
readers;

For the recovery of health (10). For
better employment (5). For suitable posi-
tions (5). For reconciliation (3). For
the grace of conversion (5). For resigna-
tion to God's holy will (5). For a good
home in a Catholic section. For the re-
turn of a husband and father to his duties.
For God's help in a large family. For a
lame girl. For success in building a new
home. For the return of children to their
duties (5). For regular returns on an
investment. For steady employment (12).
For help against an evil habit. For more
confidence and courage. For help in a
vocation. In thanksgiving to St. Antony
for preservation from fire. For peace in
Ireland. For our Holy Father, the Pope.
For the spread of the Third Order. For
the success of the National Third Order
Convention.

OBITUARY

Maryville, Mo. — Sr. M. Rita; Hew Or-
leans, Iia. — Sr. M. Benedict Joseph, P. C;
Iiouisville, Ky. — Mrs. Mary Zippier; Aug-
ust Mueninghoff; Mrs. J. V. Braun; Indian-
apolis, Ind. — Amelia Kirk; Two Rivers,
■Wis. — Michael Hanlon; Shellyville, Ind. —
Mrs. J. Bogewann; Washing'ton, Mo. — •
Anna E. Mauntel; Mary Holtmeier; St.
Paul, Minn. — Mrs. Christina Ingmund;
Miss Mary Joyce; Atlantic Mine, Mich. —
Mrs. H. Bourret; Pittsburgh, Pa. — James
Smith; Philadelphia, Pa. — Mrs. Mary
Wells; Mrs. Margaret Murray; Mrs. J.
Nilen; Mrs. John H. Conlen; Connellsville,
Pa. — Mr. and Mrs. McKeriss; McKeesport,
Pa. — George Weinand; Worcester, Mass. — ■
Anna Gaftney; Jersey City, N. J. — Mrs.
Shart; 'Verplanck, N. Y. — Mrs. D. Keon;
New Yort, N. Y. — Thomas Dolan; Charles
and Jenny Tilze; Mrs. Thomas O'Connell;
BrooMyn, N. Y.^Mrs. Anna McMahon;
Chicago, 111. — Mrs. Mary DeWinter; San
Prancisco, Calif. — Patrick McGowan; Je-
remiah Carroll.

IiET US PRAY— We beseech Thee,
therefore, assist the souls still suffering
in purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed
with Thy Precious Blood. 300 days, every
time. Sept. 13. 1908.

(Continued from page 346)
that up to the year 1835 they wore a
black habit, which was contrary to the
wish of St. Clare, who desired to see her
spiritual daughters clad in neither black
or white but in gray. When the nuns
returned to the monastery after the rev-
olution of 1835, the question of changing
the color of the habit came up for con-
sideration. After much debating, it was
finally decided, on account of the ex-
traordinary love of the Spaniards for
the Immaculate Virgin Mary, to adopt a
light blue habit — and this is the color
worn at the present day.

Italy. — In a private audience which
the Holy Father granted to a number of
Franciscan provincials after the general
chapter in Assisi, he took occasion
again to call attention publicly to the
Third Order as a most opportune means
of social reform, and he urged them to
assist in the realization of his hopes by
working strenuously for its spread.

A beautiful mosaic has been discov-
ered in the ancient Basilica of Araceli.
It dates back presumably to the begin-
ning of the sixteenth century. It has
been removed from the chapel of St.
Rose of Viterbo, where it was hidden all
these centuries behind the decorations
of an altar. The picture represents the
Madonna with the Child, seated on a
throne, with St. John the Baptist and
St. Francis to the sides.

A new society has been founded in
Rome, which calls itself the Association
for Franciscan Studies and Propaganda.
Its purpose is "the propagation of the
Franciscan spirit by the exact knowl-
edge, the spread and the preservation'
of the Third Order in the Roman Prov-
ince." The association is under the di-
rection of members of the First Order,
and it forms a sort of advance guard
for the Fathers in their missionary la-
bors for the revival of the Third Order,
especially among the young. L'Osserva-
tore Romano has encouraged the work
of the association.

The Sodality of St. Peter Claver has
been affiliated with the Third Order of
St. Francis by the Holy Father. Hence-
forth the sodalists will participate in all
the privileges and indulgences granted
to the Tertiaries.

Professor Ernesto Jallonghi, who has
specialized in the study of St. Bonaven-
ture, in a recent lecture at the Arcadia,
traced the influence of the Seraphic
Doctor on Dante's "Divina Commedia."
While acknowledging the poet's debt to
St. Thomas, he pointed out how closely
allied was St. Bonavent^ire's ardent and
poetic spirit with Dante's mystic and
intuitive genius. The mysticism run-
ning through the sublime trilogy, the
speaker asserted, was unmistakably
that of St. Bonaventure.

England. — Dr. Margaret Lamont, a
fervent Tertiary of St. Francis, has laid
the foundations for a new society to be
composed entirely of Catholic women
doctors, who are at the same time Fran-
ciscan Tertiaries. These women, after
completing their medical studies in
England, are to devote themselves to
the corporal and spiritual aid of Hindu
women in the Indian missions. The so-
ciety has received the approbation of
the Roman Congregation of the Propa-
gation of the Faith.

The press has recently chronicled the
death of the well known Franciscan
writer. Rev. Aloisius Thomas Fitzger-
ald, who passed away recently in Syd-
ney, Australia. His best knoviTi works
are, "Homespun Yarns," "Fits and
Starts," "A Good Third," and "Five of
Trumps." In these stories of Irish peas-
ant life, he "displays a keen perception
of the Irish character and a happy fac-
ulty of faithful portrayal.

Holland.— The first national Third
Order convention in this country has
just come to a happy close. It was at-
tended by immense throngs of Terti-
aries from all over the realm and by
many notables of the Church and the
State. A surprising feature of the
congress was the large number of
young people in attendance. The con-
vention itself is referred to in the press
of the country as one of the greatest of
Catholic gatherings ever held in Hol-
land.

St. Louis, Mo. — On August 10, at the
triennial Chapter of The Sacred
Heart Province, The Very Rev. Fr.
Martin Strub was elected Provincial
and Fr. Roger Middendorf Vice Provin-
cial or Gustos. As Consultors or De-
finitors of The Province, the following
were elected: Fr. Titus Hugger, Fr.
Optatus Loeffler, Fr. Hilary Kieserling,
Fr. John Ilg. The Franciscan Herald
extends greetings and best wishes to
the newly appointed Provincial and his
staff.

Cleveland, O. — On Sunday, June 19,
St. Joseph's Church was crowded with
pious spectators, anxious to witness the
solemn blessing of the lilies in honor of
St. Antony. The impressive ceremo-
nies, especially the procession, in which
all participants carried blessed lilies,
were carried out according to the Fran-
ciscan ritual.

On June 22, 23 and 24, a solemn tri-
duum took place in commemoration of
the seventh centenary of the founding
of the Third Order. Every evening the
spacious church was filled with fervent
Tertiaries, who came to gain the indul-
gences granted for the occasion and to
listen to the sermons delivered by the
Rev. FF. Roger, Joseph Cupertin and
Matthew. ^ On Friday morning the Ter-
tiaries received holy Comnmnion in a
body during solemn High Mass. The
celebrations were concluded on Sunday
afternoon, June 26, by a monster pro-
cession, special features of which were
a new banner of St. Francis and a
statue of St. Francis, representing the
saint surrounded by the animals of the
forest. The statue was carried by eight
men vested in the large Tertiary habit.
Before the final Te Deum, a large class
350

of postulants were admitted to the
Order, and a number of novices were
professed. The membership of the fra-
ternity has passed the 3,000 mark.

On June 30, Fr. Jerome Hellhake cel-
ebrated the fiftieth anniversary of his
profession. Fr. Daniel, provincial defi-
nitor, presided at the ceremony and de
livered a very appropriate address.
Many secular priests and a host of
friends of the Reverend' Jubilarian, be-
sides the friars from the communities of
Cleveland and West Park, attended the
celebration. The clerics from the semi
nary at West Park sang a beautiful
Mass, which merited the praise of all
present. Fr. Jerome was accompanied
by two other venerable Jubilarians, Fr
Alardus and Fr. Francis.

Indianapolis, Ind. — The chapel of the
Little Sisters of the Poor was the scene
of a quiet, yet impressive, ceremony on
June 12, when four inmates of the Old
People's Home celebrated their jubilee
as members of the Third Order. All are
enrolled for twenty-five years or longer.
Reckoning from the date of profession,
Miss Mary Koschmieder has completed
28 years, Mrs. Sophia Doerr 33 years,
and Mrs. Ida Seiter 43 years; while Mrs.
Elizabeth Wissel has the unique distinc-
tion of belonging to the Third Order for
over 68 years. She made her profes-
sion on Ash Wednesday, 1853, in St.
John's Church, Cincinnati, Ohio. Fai
and wide hers is surely a record length
of years in the Third Order.

Chicago, 111. — Archbishops, Bishops,
and Vicars Apostolic from Canada,
Mexico, Central America, many coun-
tries of South America, the British
Honduras, the Hawaiian and Philippine
Islands, England, Ireland, and Scotland
have sent letters of felicitation and
blessing to Convention Headquarters.
.5045 Laflin Street, Chicago, relative tc
the First National Third Order Conven
tion in the United States. The Right
Reverend Joseph R. Crimont, S. J., D.
D., of Alaska, will attend the Third
Order Convention and will read a paper
at the Priests' and Directors' Meeting.
The Most Reverend Francis Orozco y
Jimenez, D. D., Archbishop of Guadala-
jara, had his secretary, the Rev. Jose
Gutierrez Perez, call at Convention
Headquarters to personally present the
Archbishop's good wishes for the suc-
cess of the National Third Order Con-j
vention. i

The Honorable Bourke Cockran,
United States Representative of New
York, who joined the Third Order in
Santa Barbara, California, will speak
at the mass meeting of the convention,
Sunday afternoon, October 2, on^
"United Tertiary Effort."

September, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

351

Guaranteed — Stamped

Beeswax Candles

Inimaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

ICuaranteed 100% Beeswax]

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

[Guaranteed 60% Beeswax]

Cerita Brand— Hubrical Benediction
Candles

(Guaranteed Sl% B<

]

We Stamp Our Firm Name, the Brand and the
Percentage of Beeswax on Each Candle

the originators and the sole

Olive Oil-Vaxinc Candle for Sa

known to the trade

facturers of the
ry Lamp

Olivaxine Candle

This oil Caudle has the approval of the Bishop
of the Diocese of Syracuse

Write For Illustrated Catalogue

E. J. Knapp
Candle and Wax Co.

INC.

501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y.

Our complete tine of Candles and Sanctuary Suppties is Bold
by all leading Church Goods Supply Houses

ass

Any E:

ly lixamination

Do you know tkat

Smith s Regents
Review Books

Published by

W. Hazleton Smitli

nave been introaucea into thousands of Parocliial and
Public ScLools tkrougliout tlie United States and Canada?
Do You Know that tKey are recog^nized and endorsed
by tbe leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for
Examinations?

Question Books, each subject, 40 cents; Answer Books, each subject. 40 cents

SUBJECTS

3rd Year English

4thYear Enfllish

Elementary Bookkeeping

Psychology and Principles

of Edu:at:on
Commercial Geography
Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology
Botany
6 or more copies. 12^-% discounl. One dozen or more copies, 25% discouol
Send for Catalog
Order a copy of PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC A wond

Arithmetic

Commercial Arithmeti
Geography
Elementary Enollsh
Enolish Grammar
United States History
Physiology
Spelling
Algebra

Intermediate Algebra
Advanced Algebra
Geometry
Solid Geometry
1st Year English
2nd Year English

Chemistry
Zoology

1st Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd Year French
1st Year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

>30c

W. Hazleton Smith, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo, N. Y.

Learn

Dress Designing

in 10 Weeks

Women — Girls — 15 or over, can easily
learn Dress and Costume Designing
during their spare moments.

IN 10 WEEKS

Dress Designers Frequently Elarn

$45 to $100 a
Week

Many start parlors in their own
homes. Hundreds of others de-
sign and make their own gowns.

Every woman who now does plain
sewing should get these sample les-
sons. Hundreds of experienced dress-
makers are taking this course.

Every mother should be able to design
and make her family costumes.

Send coupon immediately for Free
Sample Lessons. They are abso-
lutely free. Act Immediately.

- — COUPO N

Mail to

FRANKLIN INSTITUTE

Dept. P667
Rochester, N. Y.

Kindly send me, absolutely free, book containing sam-
ple lessons in Dress and Costume Designing, Dress
Making and Coat Making, as taught in I 0 weeks spare
time.

Name —
Address •

// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franqscan Herald, of course

352

FRANCISCAN HERALD

September, 1921

Bigotry is now running amuc\. No book '^oer written is so well suited to soften and destroy prejudice as
— MY UNKNOWN CHUM. Read its story of ideal womanhood, its philosophy of Cant — of Life, and
then you will hasten to lend or commend it to your narrow-visioned friends.

"^VZZ^r-ZlT'' '" B«oks are nothing, but a GOOD BOOK (S EVERYTHING

An ideal present to yourself or others — to mind and heart — is a good book. The Devin-

Adair imprint is restricted absolutely to works of unusual merit —

a fact attested by thousands of readers the world over.

My Unknow^n Chum

("Aguecheek") — Foreword by Henry Garrity

"Unquestionably the Best Book '" ihe English Language." Fulfils to the letter the
Rosebery definition of a good book — to furnish information, literature, recreation. A
book that brings praise in the highest key from every reader — Cardinals, Clergy,
Religious, Men and Women, Protestants, Jews, Actors, Playwrights, young and' old.

SIR CHARLES FITZPATRICK, Chief Justice of Canada: "MY UNKNOWN CHUM is a
wonderful book- I can repeat some of the pages almost by heart. I buy it to give to those I love
and to friends who can appreciate a good book."

CARDINAL FARLEY:

"I like to travel, but I would
rather read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' than travel," said His
Eminence Cardinal Farley to Mr.
Harold H. O'Connor, a prominent
New York attorney.

CARDINAL GASQUET:

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with the greatest possible
pleasure. The account of one of
our Benedictine Fathers at Douai

is most interesting. I wonder who
it can have been?"

CANON SHEEHAN, Author of
"My New Curate":

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with great interest. You
deserve the thanks of the reading
public for this book."

U. S. SENATOR DAVID L
WALSH, of Mass.:

"I cannot too strongly express
the pleasure and companionship I

found in this excellent book. It
is all that is claimed for it — even
more. It is not only a companion
but a friend."

REV. F. P. SIEGFRIED: .

"Whenever I want to give a
book to an intelligent person, I
give a copy of 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM.'"

THE NEW YORK SUN:

"They don't write such English
nowadays. The book is charming."

It will be your CHUM at home and the cheeriest of Chums when you travel here or abroad. You
will read it often and like it better the oftener you read it — once read it will be your chum, as it is
now the chum of thousands. You will see France, Belgium. England, Italy and America — men
and women in a new light. — It will be an inspiration for letters to or from home.

Price $1.90. Postpaid $2.00

At Bookstores or

Publishers

The Devin-Adair Co.. 457 Fifth Avenue. New York

// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franciscan Herald, of course

si^'{s«iaa!^iisa;^iaaia*iiis«(^tsataattsat>84!i}S4iiigai«a(^

dFraticiscan Keratd

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

OCTOBER, 1921

Number 12

'JMItyjl'^¥i^JIMIMIiy}IMIMI'i^'!t^'IMILWJKI'liU'IMI^^

CONTENTS

EDITORIALS
About Ourselves — Tidings of Great Joy .... 354

THE THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

The Third Order — What Is It! .356

By Fr. James, 0. F. M.

FICTION

The Outlaws of Ravenhhrst 359

By L. M. Wallace

MISSIONS

The Franciscans in New Mexico 365

By Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
A Correction .';67

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 370

By Elizabeth Rose

MISCELLANEOUS

St. Francis — The Peace-Bringer 373

By Marian Nesbitt
Rosa Mystica 374

By Zelma McDowell Penry
In the World op Books 379

By Paul H. Richards

FRANCISCAN NEWS , 382

OUR NEW DEPARTMENT

IT has ever been the aim of FRANCISCAN HER-
ALD to gain the good will and confidence of its
readers. For that reast)n we take great pleasure,
as well as pride in making the announcement of a new
feature which will be started in this issue. The new
"Corner," which we know will be of great benefit to
all subscribers and, therefore, very timely, is:

CUR SPECIAL SERVICE BUREAU

If you want to purchase a certain article — whether
it be a rosary, a crucifix, a book, a picture, a piano, a
household article, or what not — and you do not find it
advertised in FRANCISCAN HERALD we will be
glad to give you the name of a responsible dealer.

If any of our readers among the Reverend Clergy
or Religious are about to build or equip a church, a
chapel, or a school, and desire information regarding
architects or church furnishings or school equipment,
we will promptly offer all available information.

If you wish the name of a church decorator, an
o-rgan-builder, a bell manufacturer, a hospital sup-
ply dealer, a firm to regild your sacred vessels, or
any other dealer, please do not hesitate to call on us.

If you wish to go to Europe, our new SERVICE
BUREAU will be glad to recommend a steamship line
and will advise you whom to consult.

The information will be offered ABSOLUTELY
FREE to all who write and our only condition is that
you send a STAMPED AND SELF ADDRESSED EN-
VELOPE.

Mr. Joseph H. Meier, who will have charge of this
bureau, will be able to give valuable service and prac-
tical information, and we know him to be reliable.

Address all inquiries to
' Mr. Joseph H. Meier,

76 West Lake Street, Chicago, 111.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921 Vol. IX No. 12

Published Every Month

1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, III.

Subscription Price, $3.00.
Foreign Countries, $3.25.

Entered as second-class matter
March I. 1920, at the postoffice at
Chicago. Illinois, under the Act of
March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mail-
ing at special rate of postaare provided
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2,
1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

Change of Address — Al

change.

addr
d to

nable

it Important — Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoffice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution— If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-

!ishe

nptly.

aiintiimrifirfimtiji^iifrffliraB^

About Ourselves

WHEN the HERALD announced in its last issue
the first results of the Provincial Chapter held
at St. Louis, Mo., on August 10, we little
thought that its deliberations on the succeeding days
would materially affect the HERALD staff. As it
happened, however, our Rev. Editor, Fr. Ferdinand,
after ably directing the editorial department of the
magazine since its birth in the winter of 1912-13,
was promoted to the responsible position of Presi-
dent of Quincy College, Quincy.IlL, one of the largest
and best known Catholic educational institutions for
philosophical, classical, and com-
mercial courses in the Central West.

After brilliantly completing his
studies for the priesthood, Fr. Fer-
dinand was engaged for a few years
in light parochial and hospital work,
as his health at the time was none
too robust. In 1911, however, he
was sent to St. Joseph Seminary,
Teutopolis, 111., as Vice Rector and
Professor. When the Provincial
Superiors, in the fall of 1912, de-
cided to establish the HERALD,
their choice for editor fell on Fr.
Ferdinand. That their choice was a
happy one is vouched for by the
numerous letters from readers com-
plimenting the HERALD on its
splendid editorial policy and the
high literary standards of its con-
tents.

While the HERALD, therefore,
deeply deplores Fr. Ferdinand's de-
parture from its sanctum, it can not
but rejoice that his great ability as an educator has
been so signally recognized by his superiors, and
we feel warranted to predict that under its new
President, Quincy College will not only sustain its
enviable reputation of past years, but will take an
even more prominent position among the Catholic
educational institutions of our country.

The new editor, Fr. Faustin, is not entirely un-
known to you, since for several years he was a regu-
lar contributor to the HERALD and during the past
two years was associated with Fr. Ferdinand in the
editorial department. His position will henceforth
be filled by another well known contributor to our
pages, Fr. Francis Borgia, of Mission History fame.
Fr. Giles, known to you all for these many years
will continue as manager and will soon again
begin his instructive and interesting talks on the
Third Order. Fr. Maximus, another member of the

Fr. Ferdinand, O. F. M

staff, will remain at his post in the financial and
bookkeeping departments and will continue to render
invaluable aid in the management of the business.

We trust, dear readers, that you will kindly pardon
this talk about ourselves. Our excuse for bringing
so personal a matter to your attention is the- fact
that, during all the years that Fr. Ferdinand was
connected with the HERALD, he kept himself in the
background, and his name seldom, if ever, occurred
in its columns. Now that he has been removed from
the staff, we consider it a duty — and a most pleasant
one at that — ^to acquaint you with the man who has
provided you with such beautiful
and profitable and edifying reading
these many years. We trust you
will not thii)k it too much to remem-
ber him now and then in your
prayers that God may bless him in
his new field of labor.

As for the rest of us, we feel that
you who are so deeply interested in
our magazine and Mission Associa-
tion, are somewhat inquisitive, at
least, as regards the names of those
directing their destinies. We like-
wise take this opportunity to thank
you, one and all, for the loyal sup-
port you have given us during the
past years. Your kind patronage of
our publication and your charity to
our missions has cheered us greatly
in our uphill endeavors and enabled
us to continue a work that must
otherwise have been abandoned. In
requesting you to continue your
kindly interest in our magazine and
our missions, we take pleasure in acquainting you
with the fact that plans, that have been slowly ma-
turing during the past year for the improvement of
the HERALD, are now ripe, and you will soon be
receiving a magazine enlarged by the addition of
^xteen pages and with a variety of reading matter
that will be pleasing to all.

Besides the extra pages, we intend to add other
attractions in the form of new departments. These
were made possible only at a great expense. How-
ever, dear reader, since this is your publication as
well as ours, we want you to have a word in directing
its policy and share in its greater success. We are
willing to admit that you know what you want in your
magazine and, therefore, we solicit your sincere views
on this matter.

October, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

355

"Tidings of Great Joy"

AT LAST, our fondest hopes are to be realized.
After years of prayerful waiting the First
'■National Third Oi'der Convention is to take
place. It was the FRANCISCAN HERALD that first
advocated the holding of such a convention; it was
in these columns that the feasibility, the necessity,
and the possibility of a convention were explained and
pointed out again and again. We take great pleas-
ure, therefore, in being able to announce that, the
Convention is not only an assured fact but is at our
very doors. The plans are all perfected and the
Convention will be held here in Chicago on October
2, 3 and 4.

The Convention is to be held in solemn commem-
oration of the Seven Hundredth Anniversary of the
founding of the Third Order of St. Francis in 1221.
It is therefore, a public expression of deep-felt grati-
tude to God for the innumerable and marvelous
graces which He for seven hundred years has be-
stowed upon individuals, upon Church and State
through the Third Order.

However, the Convention would fall short of its
very purpose if it were to stop with a mere review of
the "glorious past." No, other and important duties
must also be taken into consideration. The past with
its many favors and glorious achievements is a theme
for historians, but the present and the future, fraught
with grave and important problems, is before us, and
these problems must be met and coped with wisely,
sanely, and effectively. With their hearts and minds
directed to God in suppliant prayer, the Delegates,
gathered from all parts of our beloved land, will
consider the Third Order in all its aspects with a
view to bring about a perfect, intelligent, and active
organization.

Organization in the Third Order, if it means any-
thing, means a well planned regulation of all Ter-
tiary activity; it means united, concerted action in
order to accomplish the end intended for the Third
Order both by its Founder, St. Francis, and by the
Church.

St. Francis, knowing that all could not forsake
the world for the cloister, wished, nevertheless, to
offer them the advantages of a truly religious life.
Mindful of this intention of their Holy Founder, the
Tertiary Delegates, convened here, will consider the
spiritual advantages of the Third Order, expressed
very tersely but comprehensively by Pope Leo XIII:
"The Third Order of its very nature draws man to
the Love of Jesus Christ." — "Tertiaries learn in the
Third Order to love our Lord with a real solid love."
— "The Third Order will draw men to the practice of
Christian perfection."^ — The Third Order draws men
to a love of Holy Church."

"Domestic peace and public tranquillity, integrity
of life and kindliness, the right use and management
of property — the best foundations of civilization and
security — spring from the Third Order of St. Francis
as from their root, and it is to St. Francis that Europe
is largely indebted for the preservation of these
blessings."

These words of the great Tertiary Pope, Leo XIII,
express the fruitful social activity of the Third
Order, and it is this activity above all that will be
considered at the Convention. The work of the Third
Order in the past in this line was so marvelous and
extensive as to excite the praise and admiration not
only of all the Popes and Bishops but also of the
historians, Catholic as well as non-Catholic. We
are, therefore, assured that the coming Convention
will effect a thorough understanding of this activity,
will devise ways and means to increase and foster
the same. "My social reform is the Third Order,"
says the late Leo XIII, and the necessity of this re-
form, the various phases of it, the means to bring it
about more speedily and assuredly through the Third
Order, will be discussed and determined at the Con-
vention.

"For our part, we trust the Third Order will re-
ceive a notable increase from the coming festivities ;
and we have no doubt that you. Venerable Brethren,
and all pastors of souls, will devote great care to
revive the Tertiary fraternities where they may be
declining, to establish new fraternities wherever
possible, and to have them all flourish in observance
as well as in membership." Benedict XV, 1921.

We can all understand that this paternal desire of
our present Holy Father must also be kept in mind at
the coming Convention, and here alone there is work,
indeed. To spread the Third Order, to make it known
to all, to silence the ignorant prejudices against the
Third Order must, indeed, be a work of love. "We
believe," says the same Holy Father, "that the spirit
of the Third Order . . . will do very much to
reform public and private morals, if only it is made
to flourish as of yore." May the First National Third
Order Convention speed the fulfillment of this ardent
desire.

Most Reverend Paul Bruchesi, D. D., Archbishop
of Montreal, in his encouraging letter to the Directive
Board of the Convention voices our sentiments in his
beautiful prayer for the Convention. "May the Al-
mighty bless and prosper your efforts. May you so
far succeed in placing St. Francis and his ideal be-
fore the minds of your countrymen, that Tertiary
life and Tertiary works may become in this new
country and in these later times, the inspiration for
good and the power for social betterment, that they
were in the days of the Poverello."

THE THIRD ORDER— WHAT IS IT?

By Fr. James. O. F. M,

"// thou wilt be perfect . . , then come
and follow me." {Mt. 19:21).

"And whosoever shall follow this rule,
peace on them, and mercy." (Gal. 6:16).

YOU have felt the call, — as, I dare
say, has every earnest Christian, —
felt the call of grace to lead a
more perfect life. The example of our
dear Savior, his kindly invitations, the
sight around you of the misery caused
by sin and vice, your own good will,
have time and again awakened in your
heart the longing for a better life,
worthier of our Savior and the holy
Faith. At such times perhaps you
thought of the convent and the religious
life and — you were discouraged. It was
useless to think of entering a convent
in your circumstances, and so you did
not know what to do.

NOW, do you know that you can be a
religious without leaving your sta-
tion in life? That you can have the
advantages of a convent life in your
own home? That long ago an order
was founded to meet just such aspira-
tions to a perfect life as yours, — out in
the world as you are? That popes and
cardinals, princes of the Church and
of the State, leaders in all the 'fields of
thought and action, have belonged and
do belong to that Order? That time and
again popes and bishops have recom-
mended that Order to all Christians as
the great means of reforming the world?
That the Order has attached to it an
endless number of indulgences and other
privileges? That numberless saints and
blessed and faithful servants and fol-
lowers of Christ led perfect lives in it
and died in the odor of sanctity? That
by joining the Order you make yourself
a child and follower of one of the dear-
est saints of holy Church? That, with
all these advantages, it is as easy as
can be to join the order?

Are you interested? Then read on,
and learn of the Third Order of St.
Francis of Assisi; and may the Ser-
aphic Saint bless your efforts.

IT WAS this way. About seven hun-
dred years ago, Francis of Assisi,
then a sprightly youth, one day heard
our Savior call him, saying, "Francis,
go and repair my totter-
1 Origin and j^g church." At first

rl'-'7n "'/ Francis referred the

1 htrd Urder j j. ^i , i

words to the church

where he was praying. But gradually
God led him to great things, making
him the instrument of reforming both
Church and society. In time Francis
founded an order of men called Friars
Minor, now commonly known as Fran-
ciscans, Conventuals, and Capuchins;
and an order of women called Poor
Clares. Men and women, such as Fran-
tts sought to make them, — as like as
possible to our Savior, — were sorely
needed at the time (for the world was
in a dreadful social and moral condi-
tion) ; and so God ordained that the two
orders soon grew immensely popular.
Not only did the public rally around
Francis and his followers, but every-
body wished to live as they did. Now,
to take them all into the convent would
have meant to destroy all home life and
all social relations. So, in 1221, Fran-
cis founded another order for people
whose place is in the world and in the
home. He gave the order a rule founded
on habits of prayer, charity, and self-
denial, just what our Savior loves so
much and what the world needs so
badly. This order is known as the Third
Order of St. Francis, the Order of Ter-
tiaries, or the Order of Penance. It is
just the order for you.

In the course of seven centuries,
forty-one popes used their authority
in many ways to promote the order.
Soon after it was founded Gregory IX
wrote: "Evidently, the goodness of God
is abused by those who strive to keep
from the Third Order such as desire to
join it." Only lately, Benedict XV, in
an encyclical in which he commends the
Third Order as the remedy for the ills
of modern society, called upon all pas-
tors of souls to establish and revive
Tertiary fraternities, and have them
flourish in observance and membership.
"It is a question," he declares, "of open-
ing to as many as possible, by following

356

Francis, the path and the return to
Christ." It is safe to say that on no
lay organization have ecclesiastics of the
past and present lavished such unstinted
praise as on the Third Order of St.
Francis.

Their unanimous accord and the
strength which the Third Order showed
in the critical stages of Church his-
tory prove how providential is the
Third Order. No sooner had the Third
Order been founded, than it spread like
wild-fire to all ranks and classes. Men
and women, married and single, rich
and poor, employer and employee, popes,
cardinals, bishops, and priests; em-
perors, kings, and noblemen ; the princes
of science, art, and literature hastened
to join it. Within a half century of its
founding, it was said that, "There is
scarcely a man or a woman who is not
a member of the Third Order."

So it continued through the ages.
Our own age is witnessing a uni.
versal and decided revival of the order.
The last four popes were members and
ardent promoters. A conservative esti-
mate puts the membership today at
3,000,000. America, discovered by a
Tertiary, Christopher Columbus, and
in particular, the United States, are not
behind hand. Though intensive Ter-
tiary activity has only just begun in
our country, it is safe to say there are
no less than 75,000 Tertiaries in the
United States at this writing.

THE place of the Third Order as an
organization in the Church is with
the religious orders, between the clergy
and the laity. It is more than a sodal-
ity or confraternity or
2. Nature society. It has been

"•iJ-j r^ J expressly declared a true

Third Order K . •' , , ,v„

religious order by the

Holy See. Thus Benedict XIII: "It
constitutes a true order, properly
so-called, entirely distinct from con-
fraternities, since it has its rule, ap-
proved by the Holy See, its novitiate,
its profession, and its habit, after the
manner of other orders." Its position
as an order was solemnly reaffirmed by

October, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Leo XIII, who, in adapting its rule to
modern customs, insisted that its inner
nature was in no way changed. The
present Sublime Pontiff says explicitly
that it is "an order in the true sense of
the word." As a member of the Third
Order, you have the distinction of be-
longing to the chosen part of Christ's
flock, the religious orders.

LIKE all religious orders, the Third
Order has a definite aim, — a spir-
itual and a personal aim. It is, to aid
its members in leading, in their i-espec-
tive walk of life, a per-
I u *" ^^"^^ Christian life as our

"1,. , r\ J Savior would have it, —

/ htrd Order j. ^ ■ ^i ,

perfect m the observance

of the commandments of God and the
Church, and in the fulfilment of the
duties of each one's state of life. To
this end are referred the various injunc-
tions concerning prayer, self-denial, and
charity contained in the rule.

But, while the order has in view only
this one personal object, it is easy
to see that indirectly it is bound to pro-
mote the welfare of society generally.
"To reform others, begin with yourself,
and your example will do the rest." As
our Holy Father Benedict XV says in
his encyclical: "It follows of necessity
that where a number of people live in
keeping with the rule, they will be a
powerful incentive to all their neigh-
bors, not only to comply with every de-
tail of duty, but to aspire to a more
perfect aim in life than the general law
requires." In this sense Leo XIII said:
"My plan of social reform is the Third
Order of St. Francis."

BE IT understood at the outset, that
the regulations of the order do not
bind under sin, except when they are at
the same time commandmpnts of God or
°^ *^® Church. "Then,

of the ^^^^ '^ *^® "®^ °^ *^®

Third Order O'der?" This: When you
make it your rule to pei-
form a definite set of actions ; when you
publicly pledge yourself to carry out
that rule; when others are pledged with
you to that rule; when, finally, you have
yours and their concerted prayers to
aid you, then you will make good your
Resolution to lead a Christian life. Now,
in the Third Order, the so-called "Di-
vine Office" recited each d^y aids you
to carry out the pious resolutions to
which you pledge yourself, with the
other members, on entering the novitiate
of the order, and more especially on
making what is called the "profession,"
or actual pledge.

THESE resolutions, or '-the Rule,"
which are to be kept as far as pos-
sible, are:

1. Each day: Assist at mass. To
recite twelve Our Fathers, Hail Marys,
and Glorys, or the Little Office of the
Blessed Virgin, the "Divine Office" of
the order. To pray before and after
meals. To examine your conscience.

2. Each month: To go to confes-
.sion and communion. To attend the
meetings. To contribute to the collec-
tion made for the pious objects of the
order.

3. Each year: To fast on the vigils
of the Immaculate Conception, Decem-
ber 7, and of St. Francis, October 3.

4. At all times: To observe care-
fully the commandments of God and the
Church. To wear the scapular of the
Order on the shoulders and the cord
about the waist. To abstain from lux-
ury in dress and habits, and to live
within your means. To avoid danger-
ous dances, theaters, and revelry. To
be temperate in food and drink. To set
a good example to your family and pro-
mote good deeds. To keep from your-
self and family dangerous reading. To
be at peace with all, and try to allay
discord. To take no oath, except where
necessary. To avoid vulgar and im-
proper speech. To assist at the funer-
als of members, and recite five decades
of the rosary for their souls' repose
(priests should remember the deceased
brethren at the altar, laymen at Holy
Communion). Not to refuse the offices
of the order except upon good cause,
faithfully discharging the offices en-
trusted to you. To accept the reproofs
and penances imposed for delinquencies.

5. At a convenient time and soon :
To make your will.

As you see: Almost nothing which
could not be expected of any good Chris-
tian.

AMONG the benefits you derive from
. the Third Order are the following:

You are put under the special protec-
tion of the Immaculate Mother Mary,
the special patroness of
S Benefits ^^le Family of St. Fran-

Tl rd Ord '•''^' ^°" share in all the

merits, prayers, holy
masses, fasts, mortifications, alms, mis-
sions, and all other good works per-
formed by all the members of the three
orders of St. Francis. You enjoy the
special intercession of St. Francis, St.
Antony, and all saints and blessed who
were members of the Orders of St. Fran-
cis.

On about 125 days tn the year, you
can gain a Plenary Indulgence ; 32 times
a year the General Absolution, or Indul-
genced Blessing is imparted; and twice
the Papal Benediction, connected with a

Plenary Indulgence each time. As often
as you recite six Our Fathers, Hail
Marys, and Glorys, you can gain all the
indulgences granted to those who visit
the Roman Stations, the Poi-ziuncola,
the holy places of Jerusalem, and the
shrine of St. James of Compostella. You
can gain a Plenary Indulgence for re-
citing the Franciscan Rosary of the
Seven Joys of Mary.

Many Partial Indulgences can be
gained by visiting on certain days the
church where the Third Order is estab-
lished. An indulgence of 300 days is
attached to almost every woi'k of piety
or charity.

A veritable mine of spiritual treasures
is thus opened to the members, to any-
one who is ready to evince the small de-
gree of good will required of Tertiaries.

BY THEIR fruits you shall know
them," says our Savior; "for every
good tree yieldeth good fruit." (Mt. 7,
16-17). Judged by this standard, the
Third Order is, indeed, a
good tree. We can only

6. Fruits

Third Order summarize its glories ;
the detailed recital would
require volumes.

It has promoted social welfare by en-
forcing justice, charity, and frugality.
It has reformed and elevated the home,
inculcating mutual love, fidelity, and re-
spect of husband and wife, and the faith-
ful discharge of family duties, as well
as introducing a Christian atmosphere
in the home by way of family devotions
and good literature. It has proved a
remedy to the all-engulfing craze for
wealth, by detaching its members from
earthly goods; to the snares of pleas-
ure, by its habits of moderation, sim-
plicity, and self-denial ; to the pride of
life, by insisting on moderation in dress
and living.

To the Third Order is ascribed the
credit of reforming the pleasure-seeking
and money-mad world of the thirteenth
century, making, as one historian says,
"A convent of every home, and balking
the attempt of Frederick II to paganize
Europe."

To the Third Order, belongs the credit
of being the elementary school, the
training ground, and the finishing school
of great saints and champions of Mother
Church, as well as the rallying ground
for the great leaders of thought and
action. Here are some of its members:
St. Louis, King of France; St. Ferdi-
nand, King of Spain; St. Elizabeth of
Hungary; St. Elizabeth of Portugal; St.
Charles Borromeo, Cardinal-Archbishop
of Milan; St. FraVicis Xavier, and St
Aloysius Gonzaga, of the Society of
Jesus; St. Francis de Sales; St. Mar-
garet of Cortona, Penitent ; St. Frances

358

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921

of Rome; St. Rose of Viterbo, the child
reformer', St. Roch, patron in times of
contagion; St. Joan of Arc, the Maid
of Orleans; St. Vincent de Paul; St.
Ignatius of Loyola ; St. John Baptist de
La Salle ; Bl. V ianney, the Cure of Ars ;
Ven. Pierre-Julien Eymard; Ven. John
Don Bosco.

Of cardinals we mention Newman,
Manning, Vaughan, and Bourne of Eng-
land, and Farley of New York; of pub-
lic men, Columbus, the discoverer of
America; Vasco da Gama, discoverer;
Garcia Moreno, martyr-president of
Ecuador; Windhorst, German states-
man; Albert de Mun and Leon Harmel
of France; Ozanam, founder of the So-
ciety of St. Vincent de Paul; of poets,
authors, scientists, artists, and gener-
ally, men of learning, Dante, Cervantes,
Aubrey de Vere, Francis Thompson,
Lady Fullerton, Raffaele Santi, Michel-
angelo, Murillo, Liszt, Gounod, Pales-
trina, Joergensen, Volta, Galvani, and
hosts of others.

Could better company be derived than
that of so many saints, and so many
great and good men and women?

YOU, dear reader, wish to save your
soul. And not only that, you wish
to be a model Christian. Yes, and more
than that: Often enough the pity of it
has come home to you,
7- ii,j"^ that after all our dear
Lord did for poor man-
kind, there is so little acknowledgment,
either from ignorance or from indiffer-
ence. "If I could only do something!"

Well, here is something, a little that
will go a great way: Join the Third
Order of St. Francis, pledge yourself to
its model rule of life, live that rule to
your best ability, and you are not only
saving your soul, but you see treading
the giant's course of sanctity, led by St.
Francis, the seraphic image of Christ,
preceded by hosts of saintly souls, sur-

rounded by the prayers and good ex-
ample of many hundred thousands of
brethren, drawing after you many a
soul precious to your Savior. That is
the way it must be done : Yourself first,
and "by the good works which they shall
behold in you," others will "glorify God
in the day of visitation."

In worldly matters you have a quick
eye to your interests and to promising
opportunities. From the testimony of
past ages; from the appeals of our last
four great popes; from the benefits held
out to you and the world around you;
from the comparative ease of the rule,
it appears that no greater oppor-
tunity in the spiritual field could be held
out to you than the Third Order of St.
Francis. Are you less alive to the inter-
ests of your soul, your Church, and your
God, than to your daily business? You
join societies, unions, organizations for
this and for that purpose, often at great
expense of time and money, because they
promise social standing and financial
uplift. How about a good standing in
the courts of God, and a treasury of
eternally enduring merits with the chil-
dren of Francis?

This is the jubilee year of the Third
Order, the seven hundredth anniversary
of its founding. Let the commencement
of the Order's new century mark your
enti-y into the ranks of the "soldiery of
Christ," the "new Macchabees," as Greg-
ory IX called the Third Order. The
cause of Christ and of Holy Church
calls you to the ranks of Francis, there
to do battle, not by force and the clamor
of arms, but by the spell of good ex-
ample, in order to win all hearts to
Christ.

"And whosoever shall follow this rule,
peace on them, and mercy!" (Gal. 6:16)

N. B. Further information on the
Third Order will be cheerfully supplied
upon request by the Franciscan Herald,
1434-38 W. 51st St., Chicago, 111.

ASSISI

Assisi is a holy town,

Because he loved it, sun and shade.
Umbria has a sweet renown,
Assisi is a holy town,
Because of him in ragged brown

Who loved His God and all He made.
Assisi is a holy town.

Because he loved it, sun and shgde,

— Selected.

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

1. BE. John and Nicholas, Confes-
sors of the I and III Orders.

2. The Holy Guardian Angels. (Plen.
Ind.)

3. Vigil of St. Francis— Bl. Felix,
Virgin of the II Order. (Day of Past.)

4. Our Seraphic Father, St. Francis,
Founder of the Three Franciscan Or-
ders. (Gen. Absol. — ^Plen. Ind.)

6. St. Mary Frances, Virgin of the •
III Order. (Plen. Ind.)

7. The Most Holy Rosary of our
Lady.

8. St. Bridget, Widow of the III
"Order. (Plen. Ind.)

10. SS. Daniel and Companions,
Martyrs of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

11. Octave of St. Francis. (Plen.
Ind.)

12. St. Seraphin, Confessor of the
I Order Cap. (Plen. Ind.)

19. St. Peter of Alcantara, Confes-
sor of the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

21. Bl. James, Confessor of the I
Order.

22. Dedication of All Consecrated
Churches of the Three Orders of St.
Francis. (Plen. Ind.)

23. Bl. Josephine, Virgin Martyr of
the II Order.

26. Bl. Bonaventure, Confessor of
the I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

30. Bl. Angelus, Confessor of the I
Order.

31. BB. Christopher and Thomas,
Confessors of the I Order.

Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day.

3. On the day of the monthly meeting.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention
of the Pope, and besides some prayers
in honor of the Immaculate Conception
of the Bl. Virgin Mary.

General Absolution, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter-
tiaries on October 4. This absolution
may be imparted to Tertiaries in the
confessional on the day preceding these
feasts or on the feasts themselves or on
any day during the week following.

N. B.— Bofflnnlnff with Sept. 10, a
Flen. Ind. can be g'alned on each of
the twelve Saturdays before the 7eMt
of the Immaonlate Ooncaption. (Pop*
Plus X.)

THE OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST

CHAPTER XVII
The Wreck of the Nancy Kitte

MUCKLE JOHN had stood at the
wheel through all the raging
darkness of the night and the
yet wilder tempest of the day. Now,
once more in the stormy night, the wind
roared about him driving the sleet in
hissing sheets. In the blackness ahead,
long writhing lines of white foam hissed
as they rose and fell.

Peter — clinging, sliding, stumbling
as he fought his way across the deck —
reached the skipper's side. "Gie me the
wheel!" he panted.

"Did I tell ye no' an hour since?"

"Ye'U gie it to me, or I'll take it from
ye!" The mate's hand gripped the
spokes.

"Take yer hand off that or ye'U ken
who's skipper o' the Nancy Kitts!"

Peter drew back. "Man alive, even if
ye be Muckle John o' the Cleuth, there
be an end o' what ye can do. Fit to fall
fer weariness! — but I might as weel
arg wi' the mast! — better for the mast
broke — but he will no' gie in — till — aye
he'll break his own sel' an' so he will.
Ha' a pint o' common sense, lad, gie me
that wheel afore ye faint!"

The grim lips were motionless, the
whole frame tense, only the eyes moved
following the seething lines ahead. The
skipper had no time for words.

"John, ye canno' keep this pace ! Gie
me that wheel an' rest ! Six months an'
mair since ye ha' known what a night's
sleep means — shake yer head noo — for
that ye ha' na time fer talk — I ken weel
how ye past the first three months — the
time when a' went weel; but that the
winds were ever contrary, an' we made
so little headway— oh, I ken weel ye
had nathing at a' to do in those days.
A langshore fisher's boat breastin' the
deep sea — a crew o' land-lubbers— it
goes wi' out sayin' that the skipper had
nathing at a' to do. But, since the great
Storm struck us — since the St. Andrew
went doon three months ago — when ha'
ye rested? Aye, shake yer head noo!
Is it restin' after a weary day to fling
yersel* on the deck, only to spring to yer

By L. M. Wallace

feet every time a spar creaks? Gie me
that wheel! Will ye never trust me
mair since I lost the St. Andrew?"

"Dinna be worriting!" The skipper's
words jerked out to the tune of the
wheel. "My ain — mast — went over!
Be thankin' — God — no lives — were lost."

"Yer killin' yersel,' John! Will ye
no' trust me once mair? Gie me the
wheel! Ye canna hald oot, man!"

"I'll — hald oot! Pray more — and
prate less! Do ye no' ken God — sees
us? He knows — the ship's aleak — the
sick — lie dyin' — in the hold — the water's
spent — the last chest — o' mouldy bread
— a' but gone! God kens — I must ha'
strength — an' He'll gie it."

"I'm thinkin' God may will that we
go to Davy an' no' to America."

"Well — so be it."

WHAT HAS GONE BEFORE
Sir Angus Gordon, descendant of the
Scottish Chieftain Fire-the-Braes and
son of Lang-Sword, has remained true
to the ancient faith and to Mary Queen
of Scots. Forces of the king surprise
castle Ravenhurst, while the inmates
are attending the proscribed Mass.
The old earl is taken prisoner and
executed. Of his grandsons James re-
tains the faith, while Roger aposta-
tizes and makes himself master of
Ravenhurst. James's infant son, Gor-
don, is taken by his uncle. Friar
Stephen, to Maryland, there to be
brought up in the Catholic faith be-
fore returning to Scotland as heir to
castle Ravenhurst. His uncle Roger
tries to gain him for the new faith and
for his plans. For his unyielding
steadfastness, the boy is severely
punished and imprisoned. Through a
secret passage leading from the room
in which he is confined, Gordon effects
his escape. Amid the greatest dangers
and difficulties he makes his way
through the abandoned tunnel, when
suddenly he comes to the dungeon
where his father is imprisoned.
Through a crevice in the wall Sir
James discloses his identity to his
son and gives him instructions how
to reach the end of the passage in
safety and to obtain the aid of the out-
laws. The escape. To sea.

"I ha' been prayin' we may. I canna
bear to think o' the wailin' o' the starv-
in' bairns that'll begin tomorrow. Let
me steer, John, and my clumsiness will
take us all to Davy's Locker before
morning. Death's a blessin' when we
are facin' this. Gie me the wheel."

"So be it — but — I'll steer the Nancy
Kitts- — to America — or — Davy!"

"God's mercy! what's that?" A
writhing, screaming, whiteness rose out
of the sea before them. The mighty
frame of the skipper clenched upon the
wheel. The Nancy Kitts sprang in the
air like a living thing, slipped into the
trough of the wave, righted herself,
veered, mounted the next, bow to crest;
and the booming, seething whiteness
swirled down the larboard bow, sending
a wilderness of foaming waters tum-
bling across the deck. 'The thunder of
a hundred cannon to starboard — not a
cable's length from the bow — a wild
groveling thing — fierce as the spirit of
the tempest — soft, fleecy, shimmering
as the froth of moonlight.

"Reef to larboard!" The white-facej
skipper clenched the wheel — reversed
— the Kitts, turned to starboard, groan-
ing in every wrenched timber — plunged
madly onward.

"O God! The rocks of an unknown
harbor on such a night as this. But
the wind's falling, John! Thank God!
the wind's falling!"

"Na — we ha' turned the headland!
Hist! Yen's a growler!"

"Under water — na — what's yon?"

"Hist! Di' ye hear that scluchin'
sound?"

"Reef?"

"Na!"

"Struck!"

"Mother o' mercy!" Peter lurched
forward. The roaring swirl carried
him out. He clutched something — the
waters above, below, around booming
in his ears — still he clung. The fury
grew less. Peter struggled to his feet
on the trembling deck. The skipper
still held the wheel. "Speed ye weel!"
gasped the mate. "It's Davy!"

"Na. America! Get word — to those
below — on a bar — in the lee o' rocks —

359

360

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921

tide nigh the turn — gin we can float
half an oor we're safe!"

Peter began to crawl toward the
hatches. The waves broke in foaming
sheets over the starboard rail, seeth-
ing across the deck. The eddy caught
him, whirling the mate like a bit of
drift-wood over the starboard rail.
There he clung till the waters passed
him, crept back to the slippery deck,
dragging himself hand over hand. Per-
haps ten feet were won — the hatches
opened — a man, stumbling up, grasped
a spar — staggered — fell — ^was on his
knees, when the billows roared over the
rail. Peter, clinging to a rope, spun
like a trout hooked in the rapids. Some-
thing came through the surging waters.
The mate stretched out his- hand — an-
other clutched it in the darl^ness. For
a moment they swung in the blinding
swirl of water. The wave was passing.
Peter could see dimly the straight-
shouldered frame, the white hair of Sir
James.

The earl had gained his feet. "Boats,
Peter!" he gasped. "Are there any for
the women and the children?"

"Na, my lord! The danger's no' sa
great!"

"Water pouring into the hold! She
can not float an hour!"

"She can float the half of one then.
The tide is nigh the turn."

The hatch lifted. Wat came stum-
bling up. The earl's voice rang above
the roaring waters, "Go back, lad; bid
those below to pray but not to fear.
We are on a bar. The tide is turning."

The skipper's voice came bellowing
from the wheel. The anchor of the
Nancy Kitts slid into the foam. Above
the roar of wind and the thunder of
breakers, came the joyous voices of the
sailors tramping around with the cap-
stan bars and singing the wild old song.

" Yeave— ho ! Yeave — ho !

Homeward boun'! Yeave — ho!
Anchor's down! Yeave — ho!
Yeave — ho! Yeave — ho!"

The wrinkled face of old Donald ap-
peared at the hatches. "Aye, sir! We
be anchored in America, my lord. Bow
wedged twixt a reef and a bar, an' twa
rocks rammed into the stern, we be
anchored, sir, an' no doot o' that! Gin
the waves dinna beat her to pieces
afore the tide goes oot — a weel she's o'
Muckle John's making, God grant she'll
hald together!"

"On your knees and pray that she
may!" came the ringing voice of the
earl. Then those on the trembling
deck, who fought with the wind and the
sea, and those huddled in the galley
who watched the black, gleaming water
as it crept toward them from the dark-
ness below, sent up their cry to Him
who holdeth the sea in the hollow of His
hand.

The fury of the waves began to abate.
The storm had spent itself. In the gray
dawn far out beyond the cape, the can-
non of the shore were still booming,
but within the cove, the ebbing tide had
left the Nancy Kitts high and dry upon
the bar. The rain still came in fitful
gusts, but each seemed weaker than
the last. Then the morning sun burst
through the banks of clouds, flushed
the foam, and a thousand rubies
gleamed above the reef. The black
rocks of the headland had each a golden
crest. Swift rays of trembling light
danced across the mile of shallow toss-
ing sea lying between the bar and the
shore. What shore? New England or
Virginia, or the Spanish Isles? The
steep gray cliffs were silent and soli-
tary.

The folk of the clan were all upon
deck eagerly scanning the new world
outspread before them. "Aye, Muckle
John," cried Peter, "when be the dories
goin'? The waves are nathing noo. I
be fit to go wild wi' longing to set foot
on yon sand."

"The dories be goin' when Sir James
gives the word. Dinna be f rettin' him !
Can ye no' see he's worriting?"

Sir James turned sharply. Perhaps
the words had reached him. As he
spoke there was a sorrow in his voice,
an agony in his eyes. "For the past few
weeks I have feared that, instead of
saving the clan, I have betrayed it. To
speak of my thoughts, while as yet we
were at sea, would have been useless.
There was sorrow enough at hand with-
out adding the fear of trouble to come.
Now, I must speak plainly. We must
face the danger with open eyes."

"My laird," cried Muckle John, "dan-
gers there be no doot, an' hard blows
an' a' that. We be knowin' it, sir. 'Tis
part o' what we undertook; we'll stand
to the oars. But as for your betrayin'
us, sir, we — "

"Not wilfully, John, still I know tha
fate of the colonies. In New England
and in Virginia, more than half the
people died of starvation before the
first crops could be harvested. I meant
to ward off such disaster by loading the
Nancy Kitts with grain to be used for
seed, or for food during the first winter
in case we might want. The little chest
of gold on board the St. Andrew, was
to have been used in buying farms.
Now, penniless, I bring you to strange
shores. May God forgive my impru-
dence."

"My laird, was it you who sent the
St. Andrews to Davy Jones' locker?"

"John ! Watch your words, man !
Who is it that rules the storm?"

"I'm no' meanin' to fly in the face o'
God, sir. All's weel that He sends, an'
His ways are best; but why be ye makin'

oot yer to blame that we're in sair
straits?"

"Ye might be puttin' blame on me,
sir," cried Peter. "If fault there
was — "

"Man alive, can ye never forgive yer-
sel'? Let's be thankin' God that we had
the Nancy Kitts since the St. Andrew
went doon. Mastless and leakin', she
ha' floated us to land. Three months
driftin' a few poor knots, we'd ha'
starved afore now but that she carried
the seed corn. God has held his hand ^
oot o'er us these weary days, an' He'll
no' leaves us noo. There be mony
strong arms in the clan, sir, an' one fine
head — that's the laird's. Please God,
there'll be no starved bairns when
spring comes."

"Father!" A thin yellow hand
touched the arm of Sir James. Joyous
eyes looked up at him, joyous though
the black circles beneath them were
deep. The old boyish laugh rang out
from lips pale and cracked — rang, and
then stopped, for pain almost choked it.
There was a burning in the earl's
throat, an agony in -his eyes; but he
smiled at the eager boy as he answered,
"Well, son?"

"O father, if you will let David and
me have a dory, we'll get some oysters.
I know how to rake for them. There
must be plenty in such a cove as this..
If you will let us — "

"By and by, son. The exploring
party must go first." Then seeing the
disappointment in the lad's eyes — "Both
of us can not go with the first dory.
That would leave mother here alone.
She must feel cold down in the damp
cabin, but the sun has already warmed
the deck. Suppose you ask Jean and
Anna to help you make a couch for her
up here."

Gordon ran gaily toward the hatches
— that is he ran a dozen steps — then,
with a hand upon his side leaned
against the stump of broken mast just
for a moment, straightened himself
with a shiver, and climbed slowly, very
slowly, down the ladder. "God's blessin'
on him!" murmui-ed Peter. "There he
was at the pumps last night beggin' to
help, an' that pain stabbin' his side wi'
every breath. He's got more grit ner
twenty men."

. Sir James turned sharply. "Muckle
John."

"Aye, sir."

"Is the large doi-y seaworthy?"

"It is, sir."

"Lower it and put in five muskets
with powder and shot, a spy-glass, and
a compass. You will go with me in
search of a place suitable for a caron." ,

"Aye, sir."

"Wat and Will!"

"Aye, sir."

"You will climb that tall cliflT to scout.

October, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

361

Silence and caution before all things.
We can not fight with Indians or Span-
iards now. If any sign of human be-
ings be seen, give warning at once; if
not, remain as sentries."

"Aye, sir."

"Peter."

"Aye, sir."

"You will guard the dory. Be ready
to push off at a moment's notice."

"Aye, sir."

"Silence as soon as the boat leaves
the ship. No unnecessary noise on
land — such as shooting game if any be
seen — till we know if the country is in-
habited or not."

"Aye, sir."

Ten minutes later the dory slid from
the bar, Sir James standing midships —
braced with feet apart, the spy-glass
scanning the distant cliffs— Peter at the
helm, Muckle John and his brawny sons
rowing. Gordon, perched on a coil of
rope near his mother's couch, watched
till the boat was but a spot on the
heaving bay. "They will be on land in
a few moments now. The birds in the
forest will all be singing. Oh mother,
■ don't you wish you were with them!
She is asleep."

Lady Margaret opened her eyes and
smiled. "No, son. How warm the air
is! You love America, laddy, and so
shall we." Clasping the boy's yellow
hand in hers, she closed her eyes again.

"It is queer how things turn round.
When we came on board, Muckle John
carried me, and you were taking care of
your boy. When we go on shore, Muckle
John will carry you, and I shall take
care of my mother."

An hour later Peter and the skipper
came back. The place for a camp had
been chosen. No Indians nor white
men had been seen, in fact no living
thing. Then came the hurried unload-
ing. Time must not be lost for the next
tide would strew the shore with the
broken planks of the Nancy Kitts.

As soon as possible the sick were
brought from the ship. They could not
be laid upon the wet sand. Branches
piled on empty casks, covered with mats
and coarse bedding, sheltered from
wind and sun by canvas cut from an old
sail — scarcely a fitting couch for Mar-
garet of Douglas, Countess of Raven-
hurst, daughter of Sir Wilfred of the
line of Sir Archibald, Bell The Cat—
and yet, perhaps, most fitting since the
ballads of ancient days called the
women of that famous name, "The
Ladies of The Bleeding Heart." More
noble by nature than by blood, Lady
Margaret whispered — smiling faintly
even yet, though the deep blue Douglas
eyes were dark with pain — "You have
been so gentle and faithful, Muckle
John, God bless you!"

"It's clumsy enough I ha' been, lady.

Only I was a wishin' I could pay back
a wee bit the care ye gave me years
agone."

"It would be odd payment. I was that
nurse who went to sleep. But, John,
this soft quilt — you have not so good
a one for Benson. Lay it on her couch
and do not let her know. That frail
old woman must not have so rough a
bed. No, but you must, John. See they
are bringing her now." And the leader
of the outlawed clansmen, wiping his
eyes with a great hairy hand, did as
Lady Margaret bade him. Then he
went back to his work.

Down by the water's edge there was
bustle and hurry — pale women and
meagre children searching among the
rocks for clams and crawfish — dories
plying to and from the wreck—gaunt
men carrying the sick, or struggling
with burdens; for what little of value
still remained must be dragged above
the reach of the tide. Weary, miser-
able, starving, yet a smile lit every face
— thankful for solid earth beneath their
feet — thankful for freedom to worship
the Crucified. Oh, those noble founda-
tion stones of a nation !

Peter steadied a load on his shoulder
and called to Muckle John, "Would ye
look at the little Gordon? Fit to drop,
but still luggin' yon bundle!"

"It's a wonder ye did no' take it from
him."

"Take it from him? He will no' give
it till me! 'Na' says he, the men are
working. David's tired and my father
— the others have not given up.' He'd
die afore he'd gie up. Ye ken weel the
sayin', 'There is a will in the House of
Gordon.' "

"Mayhap there will be a Hoos of
Gordon, an' mayhap there's a won't in
the Hoos o' Muckle John. He's goin' to
stop. Where be the laddy? Oh, I see
— yon by the big rock!" Then the skip-
per strode off across the sand following
a little figure bending under a load.
Muckle John was beside him in a few
moments and suddenly lifted the load.

"Oh, please don't! That's the third
they have taken from me. I am not
helping at all."

"My little laird. Worrit noo! I for-
got again. It's no use. I'll never re-
member the title was laid aside when
we set foot in America. 'Tis the little
laird ye'll always be to me. But laddy,
ha' some wee bit o' common sense! Has
yer father no' enough worrit him wi'
out ye makin' yersel' sick again?"

"But there is so much to do. You
are tired — "

"Listen, laddy, ye go up by yer mither
an' rest awhile."

"No, when father and you rest, I
will."

"Theer be Jeanie by the tent. She's

wavin'. Mayhap yer mither needs
something."

Muckle John had touched the right
chord. The boy hurried with what poor
speed he could, up to the camp. Jeanie
wanted water from the spring. He was
busy now and happy. It was but a little
while till Gordon slipped under the tent-
flap, a battered pewter mug in his hand.

"We are turning things around."
The lad had found a cheery smile to'
cover his own pain. "Now I can take
care of you. Is there anything I could
get for you, mother?"

"No, son, how good the water is!
Thank you, dear." She smiled, pressed
his hand and closed her eyes again.

"Well, son? How is you mother?"
whispered Sir James as Gordon came
back from the tent.

"If she only had something that she
could eat — "

The earl's face flushed painfully. It
was hard to bear such poverty as this.
"Son, we must not complain. The best
has already been given to us. We — we
must remember, child, we are really
beggars depending upon the bounty of
the clan. They are too loyal to speak
of it, even to think — but it is true. I
am a worn-out man and penniless. We
must face the truth, son."

"I did not mean that, father. Any
way, there is no one from whom to buy.
What if the gold did go down? But,
if she had some soup — a little venison —
even a rabbit?"

"Child, the men have watched all day
for game."

"There is none down here on the sand
— but in the woods, father?"

"The men must unload the ship be-
fore the tide comes in. None can be
spared for hours to come."

"They won't let me work, so let me
hunt. I could get a rabbit or so with
my sling even if you do not want a
gun fired."

"No, no! You must not go into the
wood alone. If you were lost."

"But, father, you see I was bred in
the woods. Don't say no, father. I
won't get lost!"

"Near Shannon's farm in Maryland,
doubtless, you could find your way; but,
remember, these strange forests may
stretch to the far oflf Spanish lands, or
— it may be — to the vast South Sea.
You are rash, Gordon."

"But — Oh, please, father! Daddy
Shannon taught us how to find our way
in unknown woods. I know how to
blaze a trail, but on short trips he said
to find a landmark and not get out of
sight of it. 0, father, truly I do know
how to take care of myself. Mother
needs the soup. Oh, please father!
Don't say no!"

Sir James looked at the pleading
child, then at the canvas stretched

362 FRANCISCANHERALD October, 1921

above the sick. "You will give me your foot lead him in circle? What were better kept? No sound came from the
word not to go out of sight of your land- those whirling black things dancing in farmyard. The wide barn doors were
mark, even once?" " the air before him? Were they crickets closed, the yard empty, the bucket over-

"Yes, father." that chirped so loudly through the si- turned near the edge of the well. A

"You will come back in an hour, lence — the frogs — or — was it only the stifling horror gripped him. Had things
whether you find game or not?" blood throbbing in his temples? His gone wrong at Shannon's also? It had

"Yes, father." foot caught in a tangled vine, and the never been still before. The lad placed

"It is a great risk, but the sick need dull pain of the fall relieved, at last, his hand upon the bars, but drew back
food. Well, you may go and God bless that stabbing in his side. He lay there and buried his face upon his arm.
you, son." too weak and weary to move. A dog sprang from the bushes with

Gordon clambered up the bank and At length, grasping the twisted grape joyously wagging tail. "O, Shep! Old
made his way steadily toward the cliffs vine he rose wearily. "Going — I was Shep boy!" Gordon slid through the
which bounded the beach. A year ago going — God help me! — my head's a bars, and the dog was upon him. "Don't,
he would have climbed those rocks for windmill — I'm going to Shannon's — old dog! Old Shep, boy, don't! I can't
the very joy of the struggle. Now it must have fallen or something. Which roll around like I used to, it hurts me
was slow, painful work. A half dozen way was it? — Up-hill? — No — there's in my side." The friendly brown eyes
times he sat down to rest, head against the sun — that's east — from the cove to were full of pity; dogs undei-stand so
the cliff, hand upon his throbbing side; Shannon's it's north — up-hill is south much. "What's the matter, Sheppy?
but the thought of that gentle mother then — and I was going up-hill. Oh, my Why is everything so still?" But the
under the old sail, brought him wearily head ! — move now and I'll lose myself, dog only smiled dog smiles, casting un-
to his feet again. Landmark? Surely I had one — what easy glances toward the house.

At last the climb was over. He stood was it? — Oh ! Sutter's knob ! The trees Along the side of the cabin and
on the wooded height — before him, the are too thick to see it. Maybe I was around toward 'the kitchen door, the
forest stretching its endless, leafy climbing the hill to get a sight — going two friends passed together. A sound
arches — below, the wreck still clinging south just for the time — floated to them, low, murmuring. The

to the bar, the dories plying to and fro "Perhaps I might see the knob from door was open. Gordon stepped noise-
— a tiny dwarf, that was Muckle John that point of rocks, yonder." Gordon lessly on the worn stone sill. Then a
— Sir James struggling with a load. A stepped forward with dizzy uncertainty, smile sweetened his troubled face as he
lump burned in Gordon's throat. "You This climbing was weary business, but knelt on the step whispered softly,
will not always work as you do now. at last he gained the spot, and his glad "Bead time, only bead time; and even
I'll be a man some day, father. Now shout sent all the squirrels on the hill you, old doggy, know we must be still
for that landmark! Not a good one in slope scampering. "The pool! That's at prayers."

sight! One knoll just like his brother! our fishing hole, under the alders! Daddy knelt by the fireplace with the
Might get one from a tree-top!" Climb- There's the tree we climbed when the rosary in his blunt, scarred hand. Joel
ing a tree was fun a year ago — oh well bear was after us! And — whether I'm was just behind him close to Which and
--this was not the boy of a year ago. going north, south, east, or west — Tother, and all the rest of the red-
His head throbbed with dizzy pain as there's the path to Shannon's!" The lad headed dozen knelt, each in the same
he struggled from branch to branch, sprang forward only to sink with the old place. One change there was.
not daring to look down, resting often pain, then struggling up again he stag- Mammy no longer rocked the cradle
when the pain shot through him with gered onward. with her foot, keeping time to the mur-

sickening misery. "I must be almost The old path followed the endless mur of the prayers ; but he that used to
at the top now," he panted and raised winding of the creek. Was ever way so crow within it, knelt beside her, wob-
his head, leaned forward, gasped, and long? Were ever feet so slow? "Is it bling from side to side on his fat little
stared again at a little bluff outlined dark under the trees, or is it I that's knees, chewing her homespun apron
against the blue October sky. "Sutter's blind?" Gordon muttered as he stum- string, his shrill voice sounding above
knob. It's Sutter's knob! We're not bled on. "There never was a bat more the Shannon chorus, "Muver uv Dod,
five miles from Shannon's!" stupid. The trees are thining out p'a 'er ut 'inners."

ahead. It must be where the valley The last "Glory be to the Father"
CHAPTER XVIII widens into the slash, and the clearing's came from Daddy's fervent lips. Ro- ,

Our Lady's Home Beyond the Sea '^"®* beyond. Surely! — yes — between sary was over — no — he drew the cross

the oaks — that's the new field. Daddy back again beneath his broken thumb- 1

HOW he reached the ground, Gordon has it stumped already. That cloud?— nail, and his voice was deep and low.j
never knew. His next memory fire!— no— but the sky's all red!— the "Second rosary— in honor of our Lady,
was of trees flying madly and that stab- sun I— oh, it couldn't be going down Star of the Sea— for the eternal well-
bing pain telling him he could run no now!— it's not noon yet!" The lad broke being and safe return of our George."
more. "I'm not worth a last year's into a staggering run. Hardly a dozen A choking sob clutched Gordon's throat,
bird's-nest," he muttered. "I can't go more steps and the old scene burst upon "They never forgot! Oh, I knew they
at all. Well, it's slow and sometime, him— the long, low cabin nested among wouldn't!" Then the shore rose up be-
or fast and never." The lad was walk- trees, the orchard and the wide stretch fore him— the weary, starving folk—
ing steadily in spite of the pain, looking of stubbled field, the shocks of corn and the sick and dying sheltered by that
straight ahead, thrusting aside the long the fodder stacks, the pasture land and ragged sail— and all the pain and sor-
sprays of blackberry vine— fruitless, all fallow— over all, red clouds afloat in the row welled up in the old, old cry, "Holy
but leafless, in the bright October sun glowing sky. "Sunset!" he gasped lean- Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sin-
— crashing on through burrs and gold- ing against the great oak. "Sunset! I ners."

en-rod, sending the milk-weed fairies must have lain in the grass all day and Joel twisted on his knees, and Daddy,
fluttermg before him as he passed. The mother has had no food." hearing the sound, turned with one hand

way had been up-hill— endlessly up-hill, On again, down the slope from the upraised to punish the offender ; but the
but for how many hours had he been woodland, over the bridge in the hollow hand dropped; the rosary fell clinking
strugghng? Had he failed to sight —the path seemed weedy— was it that on the hearth. "Mother of Mercy!
trees, and so let his treacherous left Scottish lanes were oftener trodden and Would ye look at the doorstep! But

October. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

363

come in, child, come in! Lizzie, get a
stool, girl! Don't stand starin'! Can't
you see he's fit to faint!"

"Nevei- mind, Daddy, I'm all right.
But if you can help — "

"Who!"

"The folk at the cove?"

"What folk?" '

"Oh, they're all on the sand — the
clan, I mean and my father and mother
— if she's living. The ship ran on a bar
last — "

"Hold on a bit? How many be there?
— and where?"

"About fifty, not counting the ten
that are sick — "

"You mean fifty draggin' yet and a
dozen dyin' — now where?"

"The cove — where Alder creek conies
in — but not way up there — it's about
four miles south from Sutter's knob —
I think—"

"Get the bays, Joel! You ought a'
had them out a'ready! Haven't you
any sense at all? The light wagon!
D'ye hear?" he shouted after the flying
boy. "Tom, that haunch of venison's in
the smoke house — three or four hams
and a bacon or so. Matt'll help you.
Ed, run up to the windmill — sack some
of that fresh corn meal. I'll help you
carry it down."

"But, Daddy, how did you know? I
hadn't told you yet."

"Lord bless you! Starvation written
on you face, child. Lizzie is that you
starin' there? Get the boy some sup-
per. Haven't you any wits?"

But Mammy's bony hand was on the
boy's forehead. "No, Lizzie, heavy food
won't do. There's fever — "

"Wait a minute?" broke in Daddy.
"Are they on the shore, or up the bluff?"

"Down on the sand, but out of reach
of the tide."

"Might have a hard pull through the
sand — You Which and Tother, get out
the mules! You can ride them till
they're needed. Don't leave no straps
flapping, and watch out the gray don't
kick you — he's been skittish all day,
consarn him. You, Sam, come to the
root house with me. Get a couple of
potato sacks on the way — "

Mammy's voice could be heard at last,
calling through the trap door for some
one in the cellar. "No — the last pan's
the jersey's. Them's the fresh eggs
there in the basket. Got the black-
berry brandy yet? — Annie — yes, bring
it here, child. Molly, run up in the
loft and get my herbs and my sunbon-
n?t. Get yer own while yer about it.
That's a good girl, Lizzie. Now hand
me the cup. Fine eggnog — couldn't
have made it better myself."

"O, Mammy, don't worry about me,"
cried the boy as her homely face turned
toward him. "I'm all right, but if you

could fix something good like that for
mother — "

"For the landsake! — Don't you think
there's more than one cup of milk and
one egg on the Shannon farm? You
drink this, and don't fear Mammy won't
take care of any folks of yours that
need it — least of all your real mother,
who-ever she may be."

"But — O, Mammy!" a spasm of ter-
ror crossed his face. "O, Mammy I
forgot! I promised father to be back
in an hour — that was early this morn-
ing— but I saw Sutter's knob and — "

"You clean forgot everythin' but to
run like a deer for yer mammy. Never
mind ; I'll stand twixt you and a switch-
in' for once in yer life."

"Oh, it's not that! but their worry — "

"Will be over mighty soon, laddie.
See the wagon's at the gate. Lizzie,
you'll have to stay at home and see to
things while I'm gone. Yer turned
fourteen and should have some sense.
If the little twins or Joel goes to pester-
in' or playin' off on you — well — Daddy
will be round to settle them. Molly bet-
ter come along with me — time she
learned to nurse anyhow. We'll be gone
a good spell likely — ship fever ain't no
fun to cure. The rest of you — hear me
now — yer to mind Lizzie, and help her,
and not be pesterin' the calves ner
climbing the windmill. She'll have
work enough and bother to spare with-
out you little uns layin' yerselves out
to be mean."

"Mary," came Daddy's voice from the
gate. "We're ready, if you are."

The sleek bays swung into a bouncing
trot down the lane and out into the high
road, but the talk rattled even faster
than the spinning wheels or clicking
hoofs. All had to be told and retold;
and many times Mammy cried, "For the
landsakes!" and "Who ever would ha'
thought it"; and many times dear Dad-
dy said, "Thanks be to God and to His
Holy Mother!"

By the time they reached the shore,
food and rest and joy had given the lad
his old spirit. He would have walked
with the others while the double team
strained through the heavy sand, but
Daddy said, "No," and carried him as
if he were a babe.

At last a shout came from the cliff
above them, on a far off crag a mighty
figure stood out against the stars and
the voice of Muckle John came ringing
down. "Seen a boy! A boy! Lost
boy!"

Shannon lifted the lad in air and a
voice no less strong than the skipper's
own answered, "Safe an' sound! All's
well!"

A light came and went among the
rocks. "Why, there is the tent. Daddy!
I didn't see it before. Let me jump
down now and run ahead to tell them."

"Give me the lines, Joel. I'll drive
the rest of the way, walking by the
wagon. You run along and help your
mother," called Daddy as he dropped
Gordon on the sand.

A moment later Gordon lifted the
tent-flap and slipped down on his knees
by his mother's bed. "Son," she whis-
pered. "I heard you, dear. Oh, where
have you been?"

From outside Mary Shannon's voice
came in, that strong, quiet, cheery tone
which makes the sick breathe more eas-
ily by its very sound. "Now this is
Jeanie, bless your dear heart, the boy
told me all about you. My— George —
eh — what's that you call him — it's
George he'll always be to me — my lad
told us how you have been up night and
day the dear knows how long. Now,
if you'll help me fix the poor lady on my
feather bed — yes I brought it — just
bulky not heavy at all — she can't rest
as she is. Molly is heating the milk —
oh, she understands a camp fire. Don't
worry — but as soon ^ the lady is set-
tled for the night, you go to bed and rest
— now I won't take, 'no,' for an answer.
I'm going to take the night nursing.
You're clean wore out. Molly will help
in the day time, and the neighbor
women will be down. Beat the eggs in
• — that's a good girl — now bring it here
till I put in the brandy. Where is
George's mother, poor soul?"

"0 Mammy, right here!" came Gor-
don's voice from the tent. "Now
mother, you'll have something better
than rabbit soup."

"Is this Mistress Shannon?" Lady
Margaret peered through the darkness.

"Landsake, Molley, light a candle.
Sure mam, it's not Mistress I'm called
— just plain Mary, rham, M'ary Shan-
non, and here wishin' I could be a little
help to you."

"You have done so much for me, and
I have so often longed to see my good
Mary Shannon."

"Sure nothing did I ever do for —
great folk such as you, mam."

"Nothing save take my homeless babe
to your heart and give him a mother's
love and a mother's care."

"Whist! — what else could I do? —
sweet little one, that he was — sure an'
it's thankin' you, I am, for lending him
to me; and if you'll let me I'll be steal-
ing him once in a while — but drink this
now, dearie."

Lady Margaret glanced about anxi-
ously, "But Benson, my kind Mary,
Benson needs it more than I."

"An' Molly be takin' her a cup right
now. There's enough for all and to
spare."

"Oh mother, you don't need to worry.
Mammy always makes enough and to
spare."

Lady Margaret smiled at the eager-

364

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921

eyed boy as she took the cup. "Gordon,
have you seen your father, yet? Run
and tell him how many rabbits you
caught."

Gordon lifted the tent-flap and hur-
ried out. "Now everything is going to
be all right. Where is father? — Oh yes
— there he is half-way down the cliff.
Ouch! — Joel don't! — let go my ear!"

"Well, come here then."

"I can't, mother sent me!"

"She didn't say you couldn't have
some egg-nog before you go — did she?
Here, drink this — yes, there's plenty —
about time you learned that."

Whether it was the rest or the joy or
the hot egg-nog, Gordon ran across the
sand as he could a year before. Bound-
ing up the cliff, he caught his father's
hand. "I'm so sorry that I worried you,
but I have something better than soup
for mother."

"My son, you have not begged, have
you?"

"Begged! O, father, it was not beg-
ging!— was it? Oh, you see, father, I
didn't think telling Daddy Shannon — "

"Shannon — not John Shannon?"

"Yes — oh — you didn't know yet — I
mean I haven't told you — that's why I
forgot to come back — when I saw the
knob, I mean, I forgot — O father — you
are worn out hunting for me — "

"Never mind, child, never mind."

"But I could just as well have come
back if only I had thought, and — O
father! — here's Daddy!"

The pioneer came forward shyly. He
looked at the earl's out-stretched hand
reverently, but did not take it. Sir
James was great folk and, more than
that in Shannon's eyes, he was a con-
fessor of the faith. "It ain't for the
likes of me to be shakin' hands with the
likes of you; but if there is any way I
could be servin' your lordship — "

The earl caught that rough toil-
blunted hand in his. "Perhaps it is not
for such as me to clasp the hand of the
man whom the Queen of Heaven chose
to guard a child placed under her pro-
tection, but I have long wished to clasp
your hand, John Shannon — "

"Sure an' it's the' wrong man you
hav». 'Twas to Father Murphy our
Lady gave the boy — it's one of God's
own saints he is, sir — and that's the

man as is fit to shake hand with you,
sir."

But the earl still held that brawny
hand. "Shannon, this one thing I know;
by rearing my boy in the faith, you
have done a kindness for me, which, if I
be too poor to repay it, I can — at least
— never forget. Now you come to add
more favors. My good friend, your
heart is as large as your body is stal-
wart ; but I can not let you give us this
great load of food. You must think — ■"

"Sure! Are you makin' game of the
stingy bit I brought? I was afraid to
put in half a load for fear of getting
down in the sand. As soon as we can
move you up on the bluff — "

"But, my good Shannon, your kind-
ness runs away with your judgment.
There are your own children to be
fed—"

"And plenty to feed them with. Sir
James, and plenty to spare. This bit
of a load will last a day or two. The
neighbors will be down tomorrow. I
told them as we came along. Your cab-
ins will be up tight and warm for win-
ter— "

"But my ^ood Shannon — "

"Sure, keep yourself easy, sir, we al-
ways lend a hand to newcomers — ^the
same was done for us when we
landed — ■"

"You must listen to me! You are
robbing your own children? The win-
ter— "

"Will do them no harm — ^well fed and
housed warm. Sure this land of our
I-ady is not the old country, sir. As for
crops — well — we always had plenty —
but this year I says to Mary, 'What
can the good Lord be thinkin' about?
He's sent us four harvests at once.'
The best ears, long in cob and big in
kernel, we'll use for seed next year.
This, that is so fine and solid, is for
corn-meal and feed for horses, cattle,
pigs and chickens; but what shall we
do with all the rest? It's not the quar-
ter part we can use! Now I see the
why of it. Our Blessed Lady knew she
had more mouths to feed and sent the
corn before time. Sure, didn't Jesus
Christ himself, give us our Blessed
Lady for our mother; and she is not
going to turn stepmother here in her
new home beyond the sea."
THE END

Anyone who desires a copy of the wonderful story, "The
Outlaws of Ravenhurst," in book form, will kindly send in
his name and address. The price will be kept as low as pos-
sible. Send no money now, merely your order.

FRANCISCAN HERALD PRESS
1434-38 West 51st Street, Chicago, III.

RAINY DAY

Lady Mary, draw aside

Clouds o( sullen hue;
For a canopy o'erhead

Spread your mantle blue.

Ah! 1 catch an azure glimpse
Of your mantle's edge;

See the sun look out and smile.
Birds dance on the hedge.

Roses gold and crimson leap
From the rain-kissed sod;

Happy that you bear their name,
IVIystic Rose of God.

Hills cast off their murky hood.
To kiss your mantle's hem;

Whom your IMother-arms en-
throned
Was desired of them.

Trees salute with sweeping grace,

Rain gems showering;
List! it is an ave low

They are whispering.

Things of earth are happy now
'Neath your mantle's blue;

All the singing world smiles back,
Lady, sweet, to you.

— Catharine M. Hayes, Tertiary.

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr. Zephyrin Englehardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXXIV

Council of War — Declaration of the Franciscans — March Resumed — Supplies — Annual Allowance of

the Friars — Fr. Custos Ayeta Goes to Mexico — His Efforts— Brings Supplies — His Foresight

— His Daring Heroism — Saves New Mexico — Council of War — Fr. Ayeta' s Gen-

erosity — People Moved across Rio Grande — The Three Camps

LONG before reaching the ford of
the Rio Grande with his fam-
ished and footsore people, gov-
ernoi* Otermin had been deliberating on
the steps to be taken for the reconquest
of the territory; for he realized that he
* would be held responsible by the king
for the loss of New Mexico. On Sep-
tember 13, 1680, at a place situated
sixty leagues from Santa Fe, and called
Fray Cristobal, the governor therefore
determined to call a council of his offi-
cers, the cabildo or town council of
Santa Fe, a number of other experi-
enced men, and the surviving Francis-
cans. It was announced on the same
day, and the participants were re-
quested to state their views on the sit-
uation in writing. The friars, next
day, were the first called upon to
say what should be done under the
circumstances. They wisely refrained
from proposing any plan, but de-
clared "that, as loyal vassals of his
Majesty, the King, and as his min-
isters in these parts for the admin-
istration of the Sacraments and for
the teaching of the holy Faith to Span-
iards as well as natives, they were dis-
posed, without any repugnance what-
ever, to follow the person of his Ex-
cellency and the royal standard in what-
ever resolution or determination to
which his Excellency and all other
members of the council might agree."
This declaration was signed by Fr. Nico-
las Hurtado, Definiddr, Fr. Tomas de

Tobalina, Definiddr, Fr. Francisco
Gomez de la Cadena, Fr. Francisco
Muiioz, Fr. Antonio de Sierra, Fr.
Andres Duran, Fr. Juan de Zavaleta,
Fr. Jose de Bonillo.i

The officers, like true Spanish sol-
diers, in writing also, gave it as their
opinion that, after the womf n and chil-
dren had been placed in safety and sup-
plies obtained, the reconquest should
be attempted at once. The town coun-
cil of Santa Fe agreed with the officers,
but warned the governor that the food
supply was very scant, and that there-
fore the viceroy should be petitioned
for provisions and reenforcements be-
fore any attempt were made to subju-
gate the rebels. 2

The weary march southward was ac-
cordingly resumed. A few days later
provisions hastily sent up by Fr. Pro-
curator Ayeta reached the 2,000 fugi-
tives and enabled them to continue
until on September 18, they arrived at
La Salineta, four leagues above El
Paso del Norte (Juarez). Here, on
September 29, Otermin ordered a mus-
ter of all the people as to the number,
quality, and equipment of the men
capable of military service, and of all
the survivors. This review began on
the same day and lasted till October
1. The total number of persons who
passed muster, including soldiers, serv-

(1) Otenntn, Salida, Archiro General, Bis-
toria, tomo xxvi, 44-45. — Courtesv of Mr. B.
M. Read.

(2) Otermfn, Salida, 46-49.

ants, women, children, and Indian
allies, was 1,946. Several hundred
refugees therefore, had deserted as op-
portunity" offered. Of the 1,946 per-
sohs listed, only 155 men were capable
of bearing arms. Only 471 horses re-
mained, most of them unfit for military
service. The Indians who had come
with Otermin belonged to the four
Piros pueblos of Senecu, Socorro, Ala-
millo, and Sevilleta, in all 317 persons.^

The reference to supplies brought up
from the City of Mexico requires some
explanation. Unlike the missionaries
in California, who received an annual
allowance of $400 from a private mis-
sionary fund, the Franciscans in New
Mexico were maintained by a grant
from the royal treasury. According to
Professor C. W. Hackett, whose lucid
articles on the Revolt of the Pueblos
and the Retreat of the Spaniards^ de-
serve every commendation, "it was the
policy at that time for the king to grant
every three years, for the support of the
religious Orders in New Mexico, the
sum of 61,440 pesos, paid at his com-
mand by the Real Hacienda (royal
treasury) of Mexico. In 1676, Father
Ayeta (then the Custodian), went to
Mexico City to collect this trjennial
gift, which he planned to transport to

(3) Otermfn, Salida, 50-54 ; Hackett, Re-
treat of Spaniards in Southwestern Historical
Quarterhj, January, 1913, pp. 263-26S, passim.

f4) Sntithwcstern Historical Quarterly,
October, 1911; October, 1912; January, 1913.

The following is a supplementary addition
to the last paragraph of Chapter XXXIII
(September issue). — Author.

(1) At the pueblo of San Domingo, behind
the church, were found the bodies of five dead
Spaniards. Within the dweUing of the mis-
sionaries there were indications that a strug-
gle had taken place. A search resulted in the
discovery of the.bodies of Fr. Juan de Talaban.
Fr. Francisco Antonio de Lorenzana, and Fr.
Jos4 de Montesdeoca. The remains of the
three Fathers were taken to the church and
Interred iu one grave. The rebels seem to

have beeii in a hurry to complete their fiend-
ish plan for the murder of all Spaniards. At
all events, the church and vestry were found
locked, and nothing withiH had been touched.
All the vestments, six silver chalices, the lava-
tory vessel, an ostensorium, seven cruets, a
censer,, a lamp and other silver goods, were
delivered to Fr. Francisco Gfimez de la Cadena,
along with oth«r church goods of the sacristy.
That day and night the fugitive Spaniards
passed at Santo Domingo, but next morning
the march southward was resumed. (Otermfn,
Salida, in Achivo General, Mexico, Hiatoria,
tomo xxvi, pp. 13-15.)

365

When Otermfn and his following reached
Sandfa. quite a different spectacle met their
eyes. Everything inside the church had been
demolished, and the altar was so horribly pro-
faned and desecrated, that it is not fit to be
described. Carranza's rowdies similarly pro-
faned the very altars in Mexico, which goes to
show that the same infernal spirit prompted
the actors in both tragedies. It also shows
the characteristics of paganism.

(2) Fr. Jos6 Montesdeoca, mentioned in the
last chapter as a lay -brother, was a priest.

366 FRANCISCANHERALD October, 1921

New Mexico in twenty-five wagons; ico City on Saturday, September 30, The heroic Fr. Procurator did more.

but, besides this commission, he was en- 1679, with twenty-eight wagon loads of Upon receipt of a letter from Otermin,

trusted with another. In September provisions for the missionaries, though which the governor had dated at So-

of that year Ayeta, with authority from at the start two of the wagons broke corro on September 7, and in which he

and in behalf of the governor of New down. According to Ayeta's own state- asked that the supply wagons be started

Mexico and the Cabildo of Santa Fe, ment, besides the alms' which he was to meet the refugees at once, "Fr.

presented a formal petition to the vice- carrying to the missionaries of New Ayeta," to follow Hackett's clear nar-

roy, Don Payo de Riverain, asking for Mexico, he also carried 14,000 pesos rative, "started from the Pass with

reenforcements in the form of men, worth of supplies for other northern twenty-four wagons of provisions, rai-

arms, horses, and ammunition to enable settlers and missionaries which he had ment, and munitions. He had ap'

the province to withstand the continual asked for and received. Of this amount parently been unable to cross the river

invasions of the Apaches and their 8,000 pesos' worth belonged to Captain at El Paso, the usual fording place, and

heathen allies. The number of men Joseph de Retes for citizens of his so had continued up the west side of

asked for was fifty, to be armed and province, while the other 6,000 pesos' the river. The progress of the wagons

provided with twelve horses each, and worth consisted of clothing for the mis- was slow, for the heavy rains and thi

whose duty it should be to guard the sionaries of the same district. melting snow on the mountains ha^

frontiers. In addition, arms for fifty "The progress of the wagons from caused the stream to overflow, so that i1

citizens of the province, one thousand Mexico had been slow, and although six covered the roads and all the adjacent

horses in all, and supplies sufficient to months was the time usually required meadows and lateral valleys. After'

conduct the same to New Mexico were for such a trip to Santa Fe, by August proceeding about four leagues fro:

asked for, all to be provided at the ap- 25, 1680, they had not passed beyond Guadalupe under such difficulties,]

proximate cost of 14,700 pesos, besides the monastery of Guadalupe, near the Ayeta decided, on the morning of Sep

the supplies which were to be carried pass of the Rio del Norte, (i. e., at tember 18, at about 8 o'clock, to brave.

to the religious On September Juarez). With the wagons at the time the dangers involved in an attempt to

9, 1676, it was resolved (by the Junta were the soldiers under the command cross the swollen river. Accordingly
General de Hacienda) that the viceroy of Pedro de Levia, who had been de- six spans of mules were hitched to the
should order the officials of the royal spatched by Otermin (from Santa Fe) first wagon, and Ayeta himself ac-
treasury to aid 'this time only and nc to meet them at El Paso and conduct companied by a number of skilled In-
more' the province of New Mexico, with them up the river," for the govern- dian swimmers, drove into the river,
the people, arms, horses, and munitions ment had not sent along any soldiers The water was higher and more dan-
asked for. . . . The aid thus granted for New Mexico. "Before starting, gerous than had been supposed. It rose
by the Junta General and collected and Ayeta insisted upon the selection of more than a vara (Spanish yard) above
paid for by the treasury officials, was Leiva as provisional governor, Ayeta the bed of the wagon, not only damag-

sent to New Mexico in 1677 This himself conducting the election; for, ing the contents, but endangering

is conclusive proof that the supply-train having reason to believe that Otermin Father Ayeta's life. Finally the mules

which left Mexico in 1679 was not was dead, he objected to their setting after much difficulty were able to reach

identical, as Bancroft supposed, with out without an authorized leader, a higher place where they secured a

the one which Ayeta asked for in 1676 Thereby, Ayeta stated, all the incon- footing, but the wagon remained fast

and received in 1677."° veniences that might arise, in case of in the middle of the stream. Seeing

"Concerning the supply-train that Otermin's death, from the rivalry for the impossibility of proceeding, Ayeta

left Mexico in 1679, some facts are leadership, were averted. On the 30th cut loose the half-drowned mules from

known," Hackett continues. "In the (of August) the cavalcade, consisting the wagon. At this juncture Otermin

early part of that year Father Ayeta of seventy-eight soldiers and four mis- and his escort from Fray Cristobal ar-

returned to Mexico to receive the tri- sionaries (with supplies), set out under rived opposite the wagon on the east

ennial gift (stipend) of 61,440 pesos. Leiva's command. Of these, the bank of the river. Otermin's men, tak-

At the same time he represented to the twenty-seven men who had come from ing in the situation, and realizing

authorities in Mexico, under date of New Mexico (Santa Fe), Ayeta re- Father Ayeta's danger, hastened to his

May 28, 1679, the advantages and ben- marked, formed the bulwark of assistance, and bore him on their shoul-

efits that had resulted from the aid that strength.* Ayeta instructed Leiva that, ders to a place of safety on the east

had been sent in 1677, and asked, for as soon as he should meet the refugees, bank. After much difficulty the wagon

the greater security of those provinces, he should send the women and chil- was extricated at about six o'clock in

that fifty more soldiers be provided for dren to El Paso, since Leiva and his the evening. As soon as convenient

a period of ten years, so that a presidio men were fully determined to continue Otermin and Ayeta entered into a con^

might 'be established." With this plea as far as Santa Fe for the purpose of sultation as to what should be done,

Fr. Ayeta was not successful. The aiding the governor if possible, or at and it was decided, since it was impos

king was appealed to, and he granted least of learning the northern settlers' sible to proceed with the wagons, to

the request; but by the time the king's fate. . . . Ayeta himself remained at have men swim their horses and trans^

order, dated June 2.5, 1680, reached El Paso, engaged, as he himself states, port supplies across the river so that

New Spain, the ruin which Father in making meal, hardtack, cocinas, and they might be sent to the needy ones

Ayeta had asserted to be imminent, had bullets."^* that night. This was done, and the

already befallen the unfortunate New . next day still another pack-train of

Mexico. (7) It Is pleasant to note that Hackett en- supplies was stai-ted, both of which in

"Having failed in his efforts to se- lXrso\riT\o'''LX\lTTv^^ciZ'^ due time reached their destination-

cure aid for the secular authorities in terminology as far as he knows it. So the These supplies, consisting of corn, hard-

the province, Ayeta started from Mex- Ti.fr"inJ^cZTr''l.llfli!'Tn^^^^^^ tack, flour, chocolate, and sugar, the

— '~z, „ „ , J „, . . anco as an alms, indeed. officers were instructed to distribute

(.1) Fray Payo Enrfqucz de Rivera, a friar „ „ j, i x n xi i • u ii. j:

of the Augustiiiian Order, then Archbishop of (*») The remainder of the men were only freely to all the people m DOtil ai-

Mcxi.-o. servants armed for the occasion. visions,'" after which they were to con'

(8) We committed the same error in the (0) Hackett in Soulhwcatcrn Hist Quar-

July issue, p. ;; 1 6, col 3. Hackett deserves drli/, Austin, Texas, October, 1912, pp. 147- (10) i.e. the refuKees from' Santa Fe asd

credit for naving solved the puzzle. 155, passim. those under Alouso Garcia trom Isleta.

the

ilie

October, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD 367

tinue the retreat southii to El Paso in tober 2, stated that he agreed with the A CORRECTION

the vicinity of which all found them- cabildo of Santa Fe and the majority To the Editor:

selves about the end of September, as of the other experienced men, and that My attention has been called to an

already stated. an expedition would not be sent to re- article which- appeared in one of the

From all that has been so briefly re- conquer the revolted province until recent issues of Franciscan Herald. It
lated it is quite clear that it was Fr. further aid could be secured from the is a well written article on the Sonora
Francisco Ayeta who saved New Mex- viceroy. . . . Having reached this de- missions by "A Trailer." The writer
ico in 1679-1680. But for his energetic cision Otermin instructed Alcade Juan has given an accurate description of
activity and wisdom the refugees must Lucero de Godoy and Sarjento Mayor the old mission churches in the Altar
have starved to death, "and no stand Diego Lopez, to notify Ayeta of this valley, which adjoins our Papago Res-
could have been made at El Paso," as decision, and in behalf of himself and ervation on the south.
Bancroft admits.'^ His foresight and °^ ^'1 the other people in the camp to First, it is not quite fair to the Jesuit
wise generalship also preserved and kept thank the Reverend Father formally missioners to say that we built our mis-
hope alive among the suffering refugees. ^°^ vfhat he had already done and for sions on the ruins of theirs. The Jesuits
Nor had his usefulness come to an end the proposition which he had made to remained at their posts and took good
here. As the women and children had continue to aid them. This was done, care of the Altar and Santa Cruz mis-
been placed in safety, Otermin called a ^"^ '" reply Father Ayeta sent Otermin sions until they were driven out by
council composed as before of the of- notice that he was able by that time to the Spanish Government. The Fran-
ficers, the cabildo of Santa Fe, the increase the daily allowance of corn ciscans appeared on the scene after an
Franciscans, and others whose views f""*"" eight to ten fatiegas, because he interval of a few months. Whatever
might be of value. The council as- had bought since the day he began to disorder they found, must be attributed
sembled on October 2, 1680. "The dis- succor the people, 600 more fanegas, to the mismanagement of the civil au-
cussion was opened by Father Ayeta. while two wagons were to be sent out on thorities, who were in charge during the
He did not express his opinion as to the 18th (October) on a similar pur- interval.

whether or not an attempt at recon- chasing expedition. Moreover, he stated But the other misstatement of the
quest should be made, stating that, that only that day he had bought and author is of a more serious nature. It is
since he had no experience in military P^'.d ^P^ IM^ head of cattle in the jur- not true that " the Indians have moved
matters, such a question would have to isdiction of Casas Grandes, all of which (or have been driven) into the present
be decided by the soldiers. If, however, he freely gave, asking that it be dis- Papago Reservation." As members of
they should decide that their strength tributed among the people most needing a committee to form a reservation for
was sufficient, then in his opinion the it." ^^ the Papago Indians, we fought a sim-
reduction of the apostates should be at- On October 6, 1680, Otermin an- ilar statement made by certain citizens
tempted. In this matter he spoke for nounced that the camp would be trans- of Tucson. This was in the National
the whole body of religious, who were ferred from near La Salineta to the op- Capital, some five years since. Ex-
willing to abide by the decision of the posite bank of the river. It seems that cepting a few isolated cases, the In-
council and to assist in whatever was the change had been effected by October dians living on the Papago and Pima
agreed upon. If it was decided to re- 9, but there were three camps instead of Reservations today, are the direct
conquer the province, he would aid the one. Writing to the Fr. Commissary descendants of the Indians occupying
troops with the necessary provisions General of the Franciscans in Mexico that territory in the days of Father
and munitions, though he could not under date of December 20, 1680, Fr. Kino. The Papagos from the old mis-
furnish them horses. For the use of Ayeta describes the situation as fol- sions along the Santa Cruz and Altar
the soldiers he offered twenty breast- lows: "The whole army is on the same Rivers, from San Xavier near Tuscon
plates, four' dozen stirrups, fifty Rio del Norte divided into three di- to Pitiquito, are nearly extinct. Caborca
bridles, and other necessities, as hats, visions, at a distance of two leagues Mission still has a colony of some three
shoes and 200 varas of linen for shirts ; from each other. The governor and the hundred Indians, twelve miles west of
and he would see that the women and cabildo in that of San Lorenzo (a name the mission, thus forming almost an ex-
children and the guard left behind were given in memory of the destruction that ception. I say "almost," because Ca-
also provided with necessities. In case occurred on that day which the Church borca Mission claimed over three thou-
the council should decide that their celebrates for him). With his Lord- sand Indians in 1800. Even Mission
means were not sufficient to attempt ship are five religious.. He is also San Xavier has lost nearly all its first

the reconquest, he would supply the building huts in regular form families. The Indians now at San

camp, in whatever place they might The second division is at the camp of Xavier are immigrants for the desert,
decide to locate it, with ten head of San Pedro de Alcantara, where four The desert Papagos and Pimas, among
cattle and eight /aHe'fl'as (1.6 bushels) of religious remain with the people. The whom our Fathers are working, never
corn daily. He called attention to the third division is at the camp of the had a mission built in their midst. It
fact that provisions had to be secured Most Holy Sacrament. Here Fr. Al- is true they acquired some knowledge
eighty leagues awiy, and that the varo de Zavaleta as superior is with of Catholic faith and practice from con-
wagons should be started as soon as other religious. The remainder of my tact with their tribesmen along the
possible after more, so that the supply religious are staying at the convent of rivers south and east. This has made
might not fail. He concluded by stat- Our Lady of Guadalupe." i* work easier for us.
ing that he agreed to furnish the Here we leave Governor Otermin ■ ^hy did the Papagos of the old mis-
refugees with supplies only until the with his little army, the friars, and the sions die out, and why are our desert
viceroy might be informed of their con- people from New Mexico, in order to Papagos and Pimas still flourishing
dition and aid to them. . relate what was then transpiring in tribes? I think you will find the answer

"On October 6, the governor in an the rebel pueblos in the north. hy reading the reports of the early mis-

auto summarizing the opinions ex- sioners, in which they complain of the

pressed in the junta de guerra of Oc- tcHyf ja^uafy^igfs "26^27."'^^™" ^"°''' P""'" '"esponse given their efforts by the

(14) Mi.ss Annn \i Hiidips,' Thr Benimiiiigx natives.

(11) Hackett in Southwestern ffwf. Quar- of Spnnish .Settlement in the El Paso Distrlet. Ronnvpntnrp Ohl5i<!«pr O F M
terti). January. 1913. 261-263. TTniversity of California Press, vol. vi, 1914. p. oondventure uoia&ber, u. r . ivi.

(12) Arizona and New Mexico, 183. 310 ; Hacliett, ut supra, 275-276. ban bOlaUO mission.

368

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921

[yrilt;^:jlfr^fl^fylf?^?i;^(1f^f^^

ST. FRANCIS

EW signs of highest sanctity,

Deserving praise exceedingly.
Wondrous and beautiful to see,
in Francis we behold.

Unto the newly-gathered band.
Directed by His guiding hand,
Francis receives the King's command

The new law to unfold. _

Before the world's astonish'd view
Arise the life and Order new.
Whose sacred laws again renew
The evangelic state.

The rule monastic he reforms.
Unto the law of Christ conforms.
And all the Apostolic forms
He holds inviolate.

In raiment coarse and rough endued,
A cord his only girdle rude.
Scanty the measure of his food,
His feet withal unshod.

For poverty alone he yearns
From earthly things he loathing turns.
The noble Francis money spurns
Despising all for God.

He seeks a place to weep apart,
And mourns in bitterness of heart
Time precious lost, when taking part
In earthly joys and vain.

Within a mountain cavern lone
He hides to weep, and, lying prone
He prays with many a sigh and groan.
Till calm returns again.

There, in that rocky cave's retreat,
Rapt high in contemplation sweet.
The earth (wise judge!) spurn'd 'neath

[his feet,
To heaven he aspires.

His flesh by penance is subdued,
Transfigur'd wholly and renewed,
The Scriptures are his daily food.
Renouncing earth's desires.

Then seraph-like in heavens height
The King of kings appears in sight.
The patriarch, in sore affright.
Beholds the vision dread.

It bears the wounds of Christ, and lol
While gcizing on in speechless woe
It marks him, and the stigmas show
Upon his flesh, blood-red.

His body like the Crucified
Is sign'd on hands and feet — his side
Transfix'd from right to left, and dyed
With crimson streams of blood.

Unto his mind words secret sound.
Things future all in light abound;
Inspired from on high, the Saint hath

[ found
Their sense, and understood.

Now in those bleeding w^ounds, behold I
Black nails appear — within all gold.
Sharp are the points, the pain untold.
Unspeakable the w^oe.

No instrument of man w^as brought
To make these wounds — here art .did

[nought.
By nature's hand they were not wrought.
Nor cruel mallet-blow.

We pray thee, by the Cross's sign,
Mark'd on thy flesh, whereby 'twas thine
The world, the flesh, the foe malign
To conquer gloriously.

Take us, O Francis, to thy care.
Shield us from woe, from every snare.
That we thy great reward may share
In heaven eternally.

O Father holy! Father sweet!
Devoutly we thine aid entreat.
May we and all thy brethren meet
Victorious in the strife.

In virtue's way our footsteps train.
And bring us with the saints to reign.
So may thy flock of children gain

TTie joys of endless life. Amen.

N. B. — Sequence of The Ma;

I The Feast of St. Francis — Thirteenth Century

^IMIMIiyilMl^yiliU!liy!l'i^l'^'l>i^lMliL«IMILVl'iiU'liLL'IMI'^^

ctober, 1921 FRANCISCANHERALD

369

irff^<l>7^IWrtlt^^rl.7^i.^<lrA-,lrA-tlfAll?^l^

LllLL'l'i^'|tMliS«L*IMIt!^IMIMIL^^ilLWJ*^J|tM|t^^

DOWN, BUT NOT "OUT"

This is the true story of t^e per-
formances of Bing, a fox terrier, as
interested as he can be in aviators and
airplanes. His ambition of ambitions,
however, is to become a carrier-pigeon —
so to speak. Whenever the men at
Canute Field, Illinois, take the air in
their experiments, Bing goes along.
Afraid? Not a bit — he loves it,
and despises all those curs, hu-
man and canine, who prefer to
slink along the earth instead of
soaring aloft in blue. Wouldn't
he like to get at that big dog —
Cards Major — up there in the
stars some night ! Look up your
astronomies, and see whether he
would ever descend so low as to
become a carrier-pigeon again
after reaching that height. Well,
some months ago, it was decided
to use Bing for a novel experi-
ment. Suppose an airplane car-
rying messages was disabled so
that it could not land, especially
in wartimes — what could be
done?

"Try Bing," said a young en-
thusiastic aviator. "Tie a mes-
sage around his neck and let's
drop him overboard from a para-
chute and see what happens."

"Bow, wow!" said Bing, over-
hearing, but whether with de-
light or with dismay nobody can
tell.

Well, they did it, anyhow; they
tied the message around Bing's
neck and they dropped him 1,500
feet to earth ! Worried or fright-
ened? Not Bing! As soon
as he landed, he started on a
gallop for headquarters. Suddenly
an irate yellow dog who owned the
field through which he was cutting
got in his way and delivered himself of
a very vigorous opinion about "butt-
ins." Do you think Bing delivered his
message first and came back to the com-
bat? He just then and there laid Mr.
Yellow Dog out and flew triumphantly
on his way, arriving at his destination
before Yellow Dog knew what had hap-
pened to him.

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

A QUEER OLD SCHOOL BOOK

If there are any of our young folk
who don't like school and "just hate"
September because they have to go back
to their books again, it would do them
good to read about the scholars of other
days, especially those of those far-off
times our Protestant historians are so
fond of calling the "Dark Ages" — yet

OVER-CONFIDENT

"Come hither, chicks I" called young Bantam

aloud,
"I want the attention of all of the crowd.
No cheeping nor chirping I wish me to hear—
Lend me an ear; for I've something to fix."
"He knows it all," said the wondering chicks.

"That creature that lies there outside of the

They call him a dog, and much overrate;
They're even a little afraid of his bite.
They're scarcely right — but the matter I'll

fixl"
"He knows it all," said the awe-struck chicks.

those of today have — no games, no er
tertainments, no short hours, few hoi
days and the strictest of rules, besidei
In fact, the discipline of the time wa
so severe that in 950 a very learne
and good man, Ratherius, Bishop c
Verona, in Italy, took compassion on th
youthful students and wrote a book o
grammar for them — the first of th
kind that we know of — called "Serv
Dorsum" (Save the Back), b(
cause he thought that by its hel
the unlucky scholar might h
saved many a whipping for hi
failure in a hard lesson. Rathi
rius must have been a favoril
among the boys, don't you think
In his "Serva Dorsum" he ha
left us a lesson that will b
longer remembered than the on
he intended to teach. His gram
mar and his system have Ion.
passed away, but his kindnes
and good will to others hav
made his name immortal.

"Now watch me approach him and show them

the way
To make the big coward his true worth dis~

playl
I'll do the job I With a look and a jeer
I'll cause him to fear, and his status I'll fix,"
"He knows it all," said the worshipping

chicks.

Young Bantam stepped forth to the gate in his

pride;
Old Bruno his coming unfriendly eyed.
One squawk! Bantam never got out of his'

fixl I I
"He knew it all!" said the sorrowing chicks.

ages in which a learned man was held
a greater man than a king — -ages, too,
in which those who loved knowledge
would leave homes in distant lands and
travel all across Europe (in the days
when trains and automobiles had never
been imagined) to enroll themselves
among the students at some renowned
pionastery; for it was principally the
monks who were the teachers of the
time. And these poor scholars had noth-
ing to relieve the monotony of study as

370

ROBBER CRAB, ESQ,

Did you ever hear of a era
that could climb trees and ea
cocoanuts? Well, there is sue!
a one, called the Robber Crab, i
tremendous fellow with a pair o
front legs that are like hug
pincers, and back ones that ar
of the same shape but mucl
more slender and weak. He live
on some of the islands of th
Pacific Ocean, and if ever yo)
land there and help yourself t
a cocoanut from one of its pair
trees, be sure to look around firs
and see if this gentleman is ii
sight. He may prefer you to th
cocoanut, but don't give him th
chance. Throw him your prize am
RUN! He can climb the palm trees ti
get his favorite nut as neatly as any o
you boys, and even more swiftly. Whei
he has made his selection, he tears thi
husk off with his big pincer claWl
around the eyes of the nut; then hi
pounds upon one of these eyes till J
bursts open. His next proceeding ii
to turn his back upon his prize. Bui

October, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

371

don't think he is going to leave it — not
at all. He merely does this for conve-
nience. He inserts his thin back claws
•within and draws out the meat of the
nut, piece by piece, through the opening
he has made. Now he carries it off to
,his home, burrowed deep under the root
of some tree. Then he comes back
again and gets the husk, which he uses
for his bed. I shouldn't call him a Rob-
ber so much as a good provider, should
you? Darwin, a great naturalist, says
that he once knew of a Robber crab
being shut up in a tin box whose lid
was fastened down with wire; but he
cut through the edges with his claws
and got free. Be careful, if ever you
visit these fine islands which shelter our
friend, not to let him know that you are
making a stay — that is, if you don't
want to have any dealings with him, or
else you may receive his business card:
Robber Crab Co.,
Cocoanut Islands, Pacific Ocean,
Experts in Pincers.

HOW A FAN UPSET A NATION

It All our Young Folks who have studied
iheir United States history know what
a country Algiers was in the first part
of the last century ; how its pirate ships
carried pff the sailors of other countries,
American sailors among them, to cruel
captivity; how it broke all its pledges
and promises to us in the matter, too,
until Stephen Decatur put an effectual
stop to its wickedness in the year 1815,
at least as tar as America was con-
cerned. England, once the encourager
of Algiers in her warefare against us,
had finally to change her tactics and
protect herself — yet it was neither Eng-
land nor America in the end that broke
the power of Algiers and put her for-
ever out of the list of nations. Her
conqueror was — a fan!
Here is the story :

In Algiers at that time, as still in
il China and Japan, the fan was not
11 merely an instrument of convenience or
ornament; it was also a badge of office,
civil and military. The Dey or ruler
of Algiers was never without his, and
in the year 1828, becoming provoked
with an answer of the French consul
resident at his court, he struck him with
the fan. This was, of course, a deadly
insult to the consul, and still more to
Prance, represented in his person. The
consul lost no time in communicating
with his government. An apology was
demanded in short order, which the
Dey stubbornly refused. War was de-
clared by France, and the result was
that after first one part and then an-
other of the country was taken posses-
sion of, the whole land has been for the
best part of a century now a French
colony entirely — to the great benefit of
civilization.

SOMETHING ABOUT ANTS

IT IS said that St. Francis, our gentle
St. Francis who was so fond of all
living things and called them brothers
and sisters, could not find it in his
heart to care for the ant as much as
for other little lives of God — he said
it was too careful and thoughtful. To
him, the bird that takes no thought of
the morrow was a higher type of con-
fidence and trust in the goodness of the
great Creator. Yet he himself must
have admired the wonderful bit of life
that creeps everywhere, throughout the
entire earth, holding in its tiny frame
a resolution, a foresight, and an in-
vincible "push" that distinguishes it
among creatures so much larger than
itself — worthy of the elephant, at
least, that, strange to say, is less in-
telligent. It is an old saying, you
know, that it is the little people who
do everything in the world, and this
seems to hold of the animal creation,
too. Who among us is ignorant of the
fascination in watching the ants build,
so patiently, their houses of sand in
our gardens? How the little things
hurry, each with his grain of sand,
and how they swarm up and down in
the hole in the earth from which they
are excavating! And how funny it is
to see the few idlers among them be-
stir themselves and pretend to be busy
when the real workers appear above
ground, to resume their lazy standing
as soon as the earnest small laborers
disappear again for fresh material!
Enough can be told about ants to fill
a book to read at our Fireside, but of
course we will only speak here of a
few of their "first families" and their
fads. In some colonies of ants, there
is an inferior sort, which are actually
used as slaves by the more favored
one and which do all their work for
them One cuiious duty they are made

to perform is to raid an ant-hill be-
longing to another tribe and carry off
prisoners, just as is done in human
warfare. These prisoners are brought
to the nests of the master-ants and
made to look after their aristocratic
babies. These "slave" ants dig out
galleries in the ant-hill, also, for their
"masters"; they carry the babies to
the top of the sand-hill in fine weather
to get the sun and air, just as many
of you after school roll your small
baby brothers or sisters in their car-
riages. If the ant-hill is disturbed,
the faithful nurses carry the little ones
to a safe point while Papa and Mamma
Ant look out for themselves. Some-
times the baby ants are enclosed in
webs, like caterpillars — cocoons. If
this is the case. Nurse Neuter (as the
slave ant is called), tears the wrap-
pings apart when the time comes for
the youngsters to take their proper
place in the family circle; if the weath-
er is rainy^ — an ant hates rain — they
hold back the impatient little things
who start out with wings and want to
try them. These Neuters make the
prisoners they take for their masters
help them in all this; but I don't know
that they allow them to "graduate" as
nurses, no matter how well they do
the work.

Another wonderful ant is the "honey
ant." On certain plants in waVm
countries, live tiny insects known as
Aphides or Vine-Fretters. These
little fellows extract from the leaves
of the plant a sweet fluid, which is our
ant's chocolate sundae. On the backs
of the aphides are a number of small
humps which give forth this fluid
again, one clear sweet drop at a time.
Our honey-ant knows all about this —
it is on the watch. It goes up to the
aphis, touches it very softly and rubs,
just as softly, the sides and back "as
if caressing it," says an observer who
saw the process. After a while the
nice drop makes its appearance, and
time. Then it begins all over again,
our wise ant drinks it without loss of
it wants. The aphis and its family,
the aphides, have been called the
"cows" of the Ant family. Their
dairy is fine and never comes under
gets another drop, in fact as many as
the ban of the Milk Inspector.

There are ants who make a specialty
of supplying food to other ants. I
suppose they might be called "mer-
chant-ants." These thrifty ants take
the food from the industrious workers
as they bring it in and store it in their
crop, a little bag lying near the stom-
ach, in which everything they swallow
is turned into fluid. These merchants
never go abroad, like the other ants.
They stay at home, hanging to the top
of the nest, and when the worker

372

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 192

comes in, tired and thirsty, and wants
a drink, our obliging friend brings up
the stored-away liquid and "treats"
him, without the slightest regard to
prohibition laws! Those "merchants"
are only found in desert lands like
those of our southwestern States,
parts of Africa, Australia, etc., where
all created things suffer from thirst.

The ant-hills raised by ants in
Africa are sometimes so high that a
man can hide behind one or find a
shelter from the sun at its side. What
a wonderful thing that such tiny crea-
tures should be able to build so great
a structure! In this connection, a
funny situation has lately arisen in
Africa — funny only to us, however, the
onlookers, and not at all humorous to
the parties concerned. The ant-hills
have been found to be a serious draw-
back to aviators in the building of
their airdromes.

That is a hold-up, isn't it? A poor
little ant that crawls on the earth, so
tiny that hundreds can be crushed at
once by a human foot, to prevent a
"bird" from flying in the air — a hold-
up, for sure!

the middle. Now here is what the Trav-
eler's Tree can do:

It can give you a cool, clear drink of
water on the hottest day and with the
atmosphere at its driest. To get it, all
you have to do is to pierce the leaf stem
a few inches above where it joins the
main stem; out gushes delicious water.

It can make a roof for your hut (if
you feel like building one) with its big
leaves, which are waterproof and will
keep anything wrapped in them per-
fectly dry in the hardest rain. These
leaves, when spread out and smoothed,
will do you for tablecloths, if you want
to introduce American customs in Mada-
gascar; you can also make plates,
spoons and drinking cups of them by
cutting them in shape when they are dry
and stiff.

It can supply you with material for
partitions and walls in your new house,
in the shape of its solid leaf stems.

It will lay floors for you with its
pressed bark.

Indeed an English traveler, Mr. Ellis,
says it really ought to be called the
Builder's Tree instead of the Traveler's
Tree. But I think that its best name
after all, when you think of that splen-
did, cool drink of water it gives to the
thirsty, ought to be the Second Corporal
Work of Mercy Tree.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

A WONDERFUL TREE

COME, go with me this month to the
island of Madagascar, in the Indian
Ocean, lying off the east coast of Africa,
with Mozambique Channel flowing be-
tween— a pretty long way off. Perhaps
you do not feel certain you will enjoy
the trip, either; for most of us "United
States" know very little about Madagas-
car, and care still less. Yet you will find
some interesting things there, among
them a wonderful tree, the like of which
you will see in no other country. Its
company name is Urania Speciosa, but
its everyday one is much simpler — the
Traveler's Tree. Urania S. is a digni-
fied person, about thirty feet tall, and
above everything in the world it loves a
drink of water, always choosing moist
or wet ground to grow in, up in the hills
or down in the valleys. If any of you
boys intend to become builders some of
these days, try to make Urania's ac-
quaintance ; it will be worth more to you
than a gang of workmen and it never
goes out on a strike. The stem of the
tree is thick and bare for its whole
length. At the very top, long broad
leaves of vivid green shoot out, to the
number of twenty or thirty, and these,
as they grow, arrange themselves ex-
actly in the shape of an open fan, with
the trunk of the tree like a handle in

POLITENESS PACKAGE— No. 10
In School

Bring to the schoolroom all those ways
That outside earn you rightful praise.
Rise when a teacher or a guest
Your classroom enters — manifest
By due respect and courtesy true
Your knowledge of "the thing to do."
In many small ways, if you choose.
You helpful may be : never lose
A chance for this — be quick to read
And answer to your teacher's need.
But take care that such actions done
Display and ostentation shun.
Don't be officious — let a need
Alone your kindly offer speed.
If some misunderstanding rise.
Don't "answer back" ; when temper flies
Your case is lost — two wrongs, you

know.
Will never make a right: so show
Yourself a victor in control.
And off the threatening clouds will roll.
Don't tell another's faults unless
Justice and Right compel. Such stress,
Believe me, is so very rare
You need not fear its weight to bear.
Don't put the blame, if wry things go,
Upon another's shoulders — no.
Let right be right and wrong be wrong!
— Why, 't is recess! Let's go along.

JTJMBIiED TUVITS

1 — Rptoaci; 2 — Mespmrnio; 3 — Uagav
4 — Eoilv; 5 — Diiarfbreti; 6 — Upnre;
Goanin; S — Rireewybtlho; 9 — Barrynce
10 — Eeaaromtnpg.

— Mary E. Murray, Mt. Savage. Md.

A JOB FOB THE WOODMAN

Cut out some parts of a tree and leave
1 — A writing implement; 2 — A span; 3—
A request for silence; 4 — Two letters oj
the alphabet; 5 — A printing instrument
6 — Yourself; 7 — A picture of the world
8 — Separate persons; 9 — Determination.
— Clement Lane.

DBOFFED VOWEIiS

— w — s Id b — rd s — t — n — n 1

Th— m— r— h— s — w th— 1— ss h—

sp — Kt— .
Th — 1 — ss h — sp — k — th — m — r — h—

h rd;

Why c — n't w— —11 b — 1 — k— th— I

b— rd

— Clement Lane

ENiaiilA

I am composed of 16 letters and spell th(
name of a famous battle fought over lO.C
years ago.

My 1-15-9-6-13 is an arbor.

My S-14-2-4 is low.

My 5-16-17-11 is booty.

My 3-12-10 is a beverage.

— Katherine Murphy. Baltimore.

ANSWERS TO SEPTEMBER PUZZLES

FI
"The tear down childhood's cheek thai

flows
Is like the dewdrop of the rose;
When next the summer breeze comes by
And waves the bush, the flower is dry."

MUSICAI^ INSTBTTSIENTS

1 — Viola 7 — Ccrnet

2 — Tub-a 8 — Bugle

3 — Organ 9 — Trumpet.

4 — Lute 10 — Tambour

5 — Kit 11 — Horn

6 — Drum . 12— Fiddle

JUMBIiIiD STUSISS

1 — Geography 5 — Catechism

2 — Drawing 6 — Physiology

3 — Algebra 7 — Literature

4 — Language S — Civics

» — Etymology

HIDDEN

ri.OWEBS

— Pansy
2 — Rose
—Aster

4-
5-
6-

-Orchid

-Lilac

-Daisy

COBBECT ANS'WEBS

Hilda Surge, Indianapolis, Ind.; Gladys
Schreiber, Mobile, Ala.; Alma Paelz, In-
dianapolis, Ind.; Isabella Baker, Casey,
III.; Mary Banzet. Joliet, 111.; R. K. Wah-
ler. Union town. Pa.; Helen Fenker, Fort
Wayne, Ind.; Lawrence McHugh, Balti-
more, Md.; Gertrude Labiura, New Orleans,
La.; Russell Lakey, Ridgefleld Park, N.
J.; Ethel Lakey, Ridgefleld Park, N. J.;
Harold Lakey, Ridgefleld Park. N. J.; Mary^
Chismar, Cichasaw, Ala.; Edith Tinsley,
New York, N. Y.; Hortense Gallet, Pooa^^
tello, Idaho; Helen Gibbons, Donora, Pa.;
Marie Reed, Uniontown, Pa.; Bertha Van
Gorden, Maynard. N. Y.

!iniiiraiiiniiiiniinir.:iiiiHiiHiiniiiniiiniiuiiaiiniiininitiiuiinitiiniiniioi^

iiniiriiiniiiraiininiiniiiaiiiniiiniinii^^iiniirair^r^i^ioi^inriinio

SAINT FRANCIS— THE PEACE-BRINGER

T T V

HAT we want is peace," says
an old historian. "And what
we must avoid is discord."
With what singular force these words,
strike us today, proving to us as they
do that men unconsciously strove — and
will always strive — to carry out the
principle laid down by the Angelic Doc-
tor, St. Thomas, who holds that the
relative merits of all forms of rule lie
in their greater or less fitness for main-
taining peace. For this reason, the
Church has, at no period, attached great
(importance to any special form of ad-
ministration. If the monarchical gov-
ernment prevailed for the most part,
throughout Christendom during the
ages of Faith, it did so because it was
found more conducive to the peace of
the world.

No more ardent promoter of mutual
liarmony, love, and the Christian glory
)f service — no more persistent and
»rdent pleader for sincere good fellow-
ship has ever raised his voice to de-
nounce the spirit of bitterness, envy,
md aggression, together vdth that
Doundless ambition for power which lies
it the root of all class hatred — ^than the
Seraphic Saint of Umbria.

"Francis," it has been said, "never
;ired of reiterating his cry of 'Peace';"
lor can we doubt that his winning
iweetness and patience — his gay and
i;raeious personal charm — contributed
lot a little towards the ratification of
;uch treatise as that signed by the citi-
lens of Assisi, who bound themselves
lolemnly to work together for the com-
non weal of their native town, prom-
sing to respect each other's rights, and

0 live in concord, giving exiles permis-
ion to return, and extending to persons
iwelling in the territories of the com-
nune outside the city equal privileges
vith those who lived in the city itself.
Paxes, moreover, were to be fixed, "and
rere not to be. assessed arbitrarily to
iny one's disadvantage."

This event occurred at the beginning
if the winter 1210-1211, reminding us
hat about fifty years later there arose

1 certain pious practice, very signifi-
ant of the unsettled state of the times.
This was none other than that known

By Marian Nesbitt

as the "devotion of the flagellants." It
appeared, it would seem, in Lombardy.
"Then," says an historian of the period,
"hermits came forth from their caves,
and entering the cities, preached the
gospel. The citizens of Asti, with the
Bishop and clergy, met in procession,
and kneeling down in public places, cried
aloud, Misencordia et pax nobis fiant.
In those days, many discords were ap-
peased." ^

"In 1261," another chronicler tells us,
that "by means of the devotion of the
flagellants, who went about, crying.
Pax! Pax! many enmities and wars,
both new and old, in the city of Genoa
and throughout Italy, were exchanged
for peace."

Elsewhere we read that "men began
to lash themselves at Perugia. * * *
Peace was then made between many at
Bologna, and twenty thousand men
came from thence to Modena, and lashed
themselves."

Before another century had passed,
according to the chronicler of St. Denis,
the large number of eight hundred thou-
sand persons in France — from the high-
est to the lowest — are said to have prac-
ticed this devotion during the year 1349.

Opinions differ as to the country in
which another curious and interesting
custom originated. It consisted in a
multitude of men and women, "clad in
white linens," walking in solemn pro-
cession through cities and towns, sing-
ing canticles, and praying to God for
the safety of the human race, and at
intervals kneeling down and crying
aloud, "Mercy, O Lord, mercy!"

Some authorities hold that "these
peregrinations of the white-robed ones"
first began in Ireland and Scotland.
Certainly the Irish — almost from the
dawn of Christianity — were particularly
noted for their love of pilgrimages, in-
deed Waif rid Strabo says that their cus-
tom of going on pilgrimages was, so to
speak, second nature ; whilst Richmarch,
another old writer, speaks of the "in-
satiable ardour" displayed by them in
this respect. They would even under-
take wandering pilgrimages by sea, like
three who "came to King Alfred in a
boat wrought of two and a half hides,"
373

but "without any oars * * * and
they took with them food for seven
nights, and on the seventh night they
landed in Cornwall. This they did,
"because they desired, for the love of
God, to be in a state of pilgrimage."
Under these circumstances, we should
not be surprised to find them, in later
times, joining with enthusiasm in the
practice above referred to. However
that may be, this penitential exercise
spread rapidly throughout the countries
of Europe. We find it in Spain, France,
Italy, England, etc., etc.

George Stella, an eye-witness of the
processions in Genoa in 1388, describes
how the Stabat Mater was sung, inter-
spersed with special verses, having ref-
erence to the desire for peace. One of
these ran as follows:

"Alma Salus Advocata,
Morte Christi desolata,
Misere populi."
"Children of twelve," he continues,
"sang the alternate strophe, the rest
being chanted in full chorus, and at the
end of every three stanzas, all joined in
singing Stabat Mater Dolorosa, often
falling on the ground, and vsrith a loud
voice crying thrice, Misericordia! and
thrice Peace! Afterwards repeating
the Pater and some short prayers in
Latin. This devotion was practical
all through the Genoese territory."

Such scenes must have been impres-
sive and touching in the extreme; and
we are not surprised to learn that many
who had hitherto been at enmity were
reconciled, that even bitter feuds ceased,
confiscated goods and lands were re-
stored, and that persons who had at first
derided the processions, "were moved
with zeal and the fear of God."

It is furthermore recorded that, "some
noblemen who were spending the sum-
mer in their country villas left their
homes, and joining the crowd, put on
white." Immense numbers flocked to
the churches for confession, and at the
Mass at break of day, received the
Body and Blood of Christ, after which
the people of Genoa, of all classes and
all ages — men, women, and children
clothed in white followed the clergy to
(Continued on page 376)

374

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 192

ROSA MYSTICA

O Virgin, thou matchless rose,
Perfuming the Land of God,
O Flow'r that in Heaven grows.

Thou bloom that the mystic

knows.
The prophet's fair flow' ring rod
O Virgin, thou matchless rose.

Thy scent to this parched world

blows
And quickens each earthy clod,
O Flow'r that in heaven blows.

To souls in a torture's throes
Thy petals in soothing nod,
O Virgin, thou matchless rose.

And sweet is the day's last clbse
To him who has with thee trod
O Flow'r that in heaven grows.

For starlight eternal glows
As he mounts the Hills of God
O Virgin, thou matchless rose,
O Flow'r that in heaven grows.

Zelma McDowell Penry

INTENTIONS

The following intentions are recoir
mended to the pious prayers of our read
ers;

For the recovery of health (20). Fo
relief without an operation (10). For bet
ter employment (15). For a good posltlo
(15). For the profitable sale of propart"
(3). For the conversion of a family (3)
For success in business (16). For a cur
from the drink habit. For resignation t
God's holy will (5). For relief from wor
ries. For return to the Sacraments (25)
For a safe delivery (5). For success in
studies (10). For -success in music (2)
For a happy death (10). For relief in pov
erty (10). For a suitable hortie. For th'i
return of money due. For success in ai»
investment. For the prevention of an un I
wise marriage (5)'. For better sight. Fo:i
cure from lung trouble. For the blessinilj
of God (10). For peace and reconciliatloi|l
(5). For a true vocation (5). For a sultl
able home on a farm near a Catholli
church for an ex-soldier. In thanksgivj
ing for favors received (10). For
Holy Father, the Pope. For the sprea(
the Third Order. For the success of
National Third Order Convention.

IiET US PRAY — Let the ears of Thjl
mibrcy. O Lord, be open to the prayers oi<
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayi
grant them their desires, make them
such things as please Thee. ThrbU(
Jesus Christ, Our Lord. Amen. ,

OBITUARY

The charity of our readers is asked toi
the following deceased readers of Fran^
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions

Clinton, Iowa- — Sr. M. Arsenius: Balti'
more, Md. — Sr. M. Virginia; Phllaaelphla
Pa. — Sr. M. Terentia; Hyde Pari, Mass,—
William J. Griffin; James P. Holmes
Boston, Mass. — Mary Lynch, Joseph Mc
Cort; Salem, Mass. — Mr. Joyce; Iiowell
Mass. — Claire and Joseph Kelly; Mlchae,
J. Rllev; Nantucket, Mass. — John Muiray
Charlestown, Mass. — John J. Smith Ja-
maica Plains, Mass. — Patrick and Bnrtgel
Delaiiev; Bridg-eport, Conn. — Edward
Walsh; Mossup, Conn. — Lew Yea; Wil-
ming-ton, Del. — Michael McCormiok;
Washington, D. C. — Miss Isabel TrMiiK;
Catherine M. Boyle; G. A. Goldburgh; Bal-
timore, Md. — Miss E. M. Sullivan; JosepB
Janser; Bridget Gorman; Margaret Go
man; Oliver Gorman; Martin Gorma
Woonsoclcet, B. I. — Mrs. Mary Bonchar
Mew York, N. Y. — William Evans; Jam
Cassldy; Mr. Scott; Brooklyn, N. Y.— W
and Jlrs. Smith; Mr. and Mrs. John C<
gan; Mrs. M. Buckley; Delia McGivne
Buffalo, N. Y. — Mrs. Archer; Mrs. J. Doer
Miss Steinwachs; Holioken, N. J.— Mrs.
J. Morrison; Syracuse, IT. Y.— Mrs Bre
nan ; Hudson Palls, N. Y.— Mrs. A. Guiri
Newark, N. J.— Mrs. Bossirt; Jersey CltJi
N. J. — James Nugent; Olen Bock, Pa.—
Mrs Mary E. Connell; Bridgeport, Pa.—
William Blair; Mary Blair; John J. Blair,
William P. Blair; Kathryn E. Blair; Soutn
Bend, Ind.— Mr. S. Kiibiak; louisvllle, Ky.
— Mrs Hoehler; Canton, Ohio — Josepn
Behra; Cleveland, Ohio— Mrs. C. Engert;i
St. louis, Mo.— Mr. and Mrs. Forbes;
•Waslilnffton, Mo.— Mrs. Mary Hic"ter,
Carrolton, 111.— Mrs. M. P. Curtin; Minne-l
apolis ,Mlnn.— Mary McCormick; TeutO-
polls. 111. — Mrs. Anna Weis; Santa Bar*
Dara, Calif.— Miss Elizabeth O'Mara; Se-
attle, Wash.— Mrs. J. Adams; Ireland-
Mrs. Honorah Collins; CMoaffO, ni-— RoO:
ert L. Prendergast; Mrs. N. Lambeity,
Frances Renk; Margaret Simon. |

IiET US PBAY — T\'e beseech Thee,
therefore, assist the souls still suffering in |
nurgatorv. whom Thou hast redeemed wun
Thy Precious Blood. (Three hundred (3»0)
days every time.)

Dctober, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD
\

375

Christmas Crib Sets

Made of the saune Hard Composition that the Large

Church Statuary is manufactured of
No. 1326— TWELVE PIECES (7 in. high)

There is no surer way of bringing the real truth of
Christmas to each member of the Catholic family,
especially the little ones, than to have in connection
with the Christmas Tree a "CRIB SET." It will
leave an indelible impression on the minds of the
children and they will grow up knowing the full
meaning of Christmas.

Every Catholic Home Should Have a Set

The Christmas "CRIB SET" illustrated above has
been especially designed for the Home. The various
statues are made from entirely new moulds which
bring out perfectly each and every detetil of the fig-
ures. The best quality of oil paints is used, and the
decorating is done by artists who are experienced in
that particular line of work. Special attention has
been given to bringing out the features of the Infant,
Blessed Virgin Mary, St. Joseph and the other images.
Each "CRIB SET" comes packed in a wooden box
(one set in each box>.

GUARANTEE— We especially guarantee safe delivery
of these "CRIB SETS" and will replace any articles
broken in transit.

Enclose Money Order for the amount of your purchase.
Write for Our Free Illustrated Catalog

D. B. Hansen & Sons

27 N. Franklin Street

Chicago, Ills.

No. 1326— Christmas Crib Set of 12 pieces,
standing figures 7 inches. Infant Jesus,
Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph Three
Kings, Shepherd, Ass, Ox, tQ OC
Two Sheep, Gloria Angel <f0.t.O

No. 1326'/4— Same as above, with two extra
Sheep and One Shepherd, per (JQ^SQ
set, 15 pieces '^

No. 1327-Same as 1526^. with Camel, Ne-
gro, Shepherd and Two Jig CQ
Sheep, per set, IS pieces *

No. 1328— Twelve-piec.e assortment. 9
inches high, assorted as in (t1 1 Cft
1326, per set $11. 3U

No. 1329— Fifteen-piece assort- $13 25
ment, 9 inches high, per set. 'r

No. 1330-Twenty pil c a^snrt $22.00

ment, 9 inche'i hit'li, [ci s^t "r

No. 132't-Christmas Crib Sets ot 17
pieces, standing figures, 12 inches high,
kneeling figures in proportion, consist-
ing of Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph,
Infant Jesus in Crib, Three Kings,
Three Shepherds Five Sheep, $28.00
Ox, Ass, Gloria Angel, per set ^

No. 1325— Christmas Crib Set of 17 pieces,
standing figures 16 inches high, kneel-
ing figures in proportion, consisting of
Infant Jesus in Crib, Blessed Virgin,
St. Joseph, Three Kings. Three Shep-
herds. Five Sheep, Ox, Ass, ij^ft nt\
Gloria Angel, per set ^lU.UU

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the Nu
self called to the Religious Life, why not

The St. John's Hospital School of Nursing

offers an exceptii

Springfield, III.
ally splendid course. Write for information. Sister Supt. of Nu

John Gebhardts Son

Mason
and General
Contractors

179 West Washington Street

Chicago III.

Telephone Main 3410

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANEE. ILLINOIS
A Registered Training School for Nurses con-
ducted fcv The Franciscan Sisters

Eighty-five mites from Chicago — invigaraling

country air, ample grounds, etc. For particulars

apply to

The Sister Directress

School of Nurses iJh?„","*'o^"°NSr:is

4900 Thomas Street, Chicago, Ulinoln

An accredited school conducted by Sisters,
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. The school
is affiliate4 'With Loyola University. Course of
instruction thorough. Healthful location.
Daily theoretical and practical work. Daily
practice work in every department under care-
fut supervision. Apply to Sister Superior.

g)crfac (Sob bp Caring for tfjc s>icfe I

The Hospital Sisters of St. Francis are in
need of Sisters. Young women desirous of
consecrating their lives to the noble work
of caring for the sick can apply to

The Mother Superior
St. John's Hospital. Springfield, 111.

That CHRISTMAS Gift!

This Year Again

Franciscan Herald

Church Bazaars
Festivals

Etc.

ChurcK Institutions have been
buying our goods with perfect
satisfaction for over 30 years.

This is because we carry a large
selection of merchandise especially
suitable for such purposes at un-
usually low prices.

Our goods assure profits because
they are useful, attractive and ap-
pealing.

Novelties and souvenirs, rare
and unique, wheels of fortune,
games, etc.

This large cata-
logue free to
clergymen and
buying commit-
tees.

Ask for No. 94-J

ur advertisement
Official Catholic
tory. Page 42.

N. SHURE CO.

Wholesale Notions, Variety Merchandise
CHICACO

Every time you say Franoscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause

376

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 1921 .

GRESTNORTHEfo

HOTEL -^ CHICAGO

Jackson Blvd. Dearborn ^ Quimy Streets \
Opposite fcsl Office "

I HAT rare qual i ty of at-
mosphere that causes
the guest to feel that
he is accorded all of
courtesy and all of hospitality,
is inseparable from The Great
Northern. Both room and res-
taurant charges are notable for
moderation in proportion to the
quality of the accommodation.

The recitals upon the mammoth organ
in the lobby — daily, from iz noon to
2:30 P. M. and from 6 P. M. to 8:30
P. HI.— are one of the pleasantest
features of hotel life in Chicago.
COMMITTEE ROOMS WITH

CAPACITIES TO 400
JOHN C. O'N ILL. Manager

FOR THE SANCTUARY LAMP

POCO 0^,1

Vegetable
-not Prcpareii

No Failure — No Smoke— No Worry

The only 9-flay light that can burn pure olive oil

POCO OIL— $2.00 per gallon: 6 gallons iaa year's
supply. Being purely vegetable, neither Poco
Oil nor Olive Oil can burn with the 8-day taper

B. Muller-Thym & Co., Kansas City, Mo.

Catholic Priests, Sisters and Institutions

ARE BOOKING

NEW ERA FILMS

BECAUSE

Xh (Clean, full of action.

' '; Character building; beautiful In photography.

"•^^ [Edited especially for Catholic Auditoriums.

We Supply Projectors, Screens and Films

Many new releases now booking.

We have our own Studio.

THE NEW ERA FILMS

21 East Seventh St., Chicago, Illinois

St. .Francis Hospital
School for Nurses

Conducted by the Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis

530-616 North Glen Oak Avenue

Peoria, Illinois

.iccretlitert by tho Slate of Illliinls. Blcht Hour

System. Sodality for Nurses. Homelike Surroundings.

For information write to Sister Superior

the Cathedral, where the Venerable
Archbishop James de Flisco awaited
them, mounted on a horse, "because,"
says the chronicler, "through old age
he could not walk, but the horse was
covered with white," and then the whole
imposing procession proceeded to the
gate of the monastery of St. Thomas.

"On one day the Brothers of the Or-
der of Minors (Sons of St. Francis)
bore the sacred relics of their church,
and on another the Dominicans carried
theirs," whilst the inhabitants of the
villages through which they passed came
out and joined them, "girt with a cord."
History tells us that, in 1399, "six
thousand English and French had lately
gone to Rome clad in white;" and in the
same year a great throng, "numbering
ten thousand and more," assembled on
the mountain of Fara, not far from
Bergamo, and all unanimously cried
out, "Peace, and mercy!"

An old chronicler gives us a picture
of the scene in the following words:
"In the name of the Eternal God, and of
the Blessed Virgin Mother Mary,
Amen ; and to their praise, and the glory
of the blessed martyrs, Alexander and
Vincent, I record and write, that on this

27th d::y of August , many Masses

were said on that mountain by the
Bishop of Milan, and Brothers James de
Urio, a Dominican Friar, Petrus de St.
Pelegrino, and Aloysius de Scalve, of
the Order of St. Francis and all the
clery of Bergamo, and then on that
mountain of Fara peace was made be-
tween many citizens."

In the year 1400 another Dominican
(Friar Jerome) recounts in vivid lan-
guage his own experience of the same
devotion. "In the month of Septem-
ber," he tells us, "there was a wonder-
ful event in Italy, for at that time mul-
titudes of men and women clothed
themselves in white, and went about
carrying the ctoss, or the banner of
some saint; and when the Body of Christ
was elevated at the altar they used to
cry often Misericordia! And I remem-
ber while celebrating at the altar of St.
James, that I was terrified at their new
and strange kind of clamor. But they
walked in procession like brothers, sing-
ing Misericordia and others, etc., Sta-
bat Mater — and they fasted nine days,
and went barefoot. Some bishops and
some monks went with them to lords of
states, and castles, too, and preached to
them, and many were reconciled who
had before been mortal enemies, and
they went thus, singing day and' night."
Dante, upon whose poetic soul the
humble Saint of Assisi has exerted such
an extraordinary influence, would seem
to have foretold these processions
seventy-seven years prior to their in-
auguration, when he says (Purg. 29),
"I marked a multitude that walked as

if attendant on their leaders,^ clothed
»in raiment of such whiteness as the
world had never seen."

It may be mentioned in connection
with this subject that the anonymous
author of a Paduan chronicle states
that "this devotion so pleased the peo-
ple, that many gave instructions that
.their bodies should be clothed after
their death in the white habit, and
carried to the grave by men similarly
clad." ' I

Evidences of this custom may be
found in English testamentary docu-
ments of the Middle Ages. Two exam-
ples will suffice. John White, a cloth,
merchant of Beverly, by his will, date
September 10th, 1453, left thirteen pol
men "a white gown and hood and I
pair of shoes each," on condition thai
they should kneel round his body on the
day of his burial and recite the Psalter
of Our Lady, and that for the eight
days following, they should stand or sit
round his grave, and recite the afore-;
said Psalter."

John, Lord Scope of Masham, leaves
similar instructions — i. e., that his
body should be preceded by twenty-;
four men clothed in white gowns and
hoods, each of them carrying in his
hands a new pair of wooden beads, etc,
etc.

No one who studies the Liturgy and
Ceremonial of Christ's Church, whiclj
has been called by the Fathers "The
House of Peace," can fail to notice that!
all her prayers — even the very build-j
ings, however humble, in which thel
Adorable Sacrifice is offered — seem to
breathe a holy and soleinn tranquillity.i,
Factus est in pace locus ejus. If we
recall the Ordinary of the Mass alone,.
how many references to peace recur to!
the mind — how many indications tliat
this is the supreme Sacrament, in which;
Almighty God reconciles the worM ^"
Himself.

And looking oack down the avenues
of years to the outstanding figure ol
our Seraphic Father, with his loftlj
ideals, his tender pity and ardent faith*
unflinching courage, and unique genius
in dealing with the well-nigh insuper-
able obstacles against which he had to
contend — St. Francis, we must repeat,
appears before us as one animated by
an overmastering desire to promote I
peace. Altogether different from thef"
disorderly, aggressive and restless spirit j
of the age in which he lived, was the p
sublime spirit of the Poverello. His!
dream — so Christ-like in its utter pur-|i
ity and selfless sincerity — was to drawj,
men to feel the sweetness of Christian- ;|'
ity, and the beauty of the love of God
and of their fellow-creatures, not to '
conquer them by argument or severity.

Advertisers get returns only when you patronize them. Say Franciscan Herald when you write

ictober, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

37;

Torses
Training School

cAccredited Tiuo-years Course
Hospital of St. Anthony de T'adua

28/} U^ igth. St., Cor. SVlarshall Wild.

Chicago, Illinois

The Sister Superior.

Happiness In

Convent Life

St. Bernard writes: 0 the holy blessed life in the
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, falls
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence:
for his reward is great in heaven.

Young ladies who read these encouraging words of
the great St. Bernard [that inflamed so nmny hearts
at his time) and who wish to serve Cod by a pious
life in [the Order of St. Benedict will be heartily
welcome at

Villa Sancta Scholastica

Duluth, Minnesota

An Invitation

Girls and Young Ladies
desiring to become Lay
Sister Postulants in the
Community of tlie
Religious of the Sacred
Heart are requested to
malte application to

The Reverend Mother

Convent of the Sacred Heart

Lal(e Forest, Illinois

Encipp Sanitarium

3^ome Citp, Snbiana

■Conducted by the Sisters of the Moat Precious Blood.
Hie leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneiup
^atem of treatment, consisting of hot and cold water
ipplications, herbs and vapor baths, packs, com-
presses and wrappers.
Openallihe Tear. Consumptive and Menta ICases Nol Admitted
ADDRESS ^

Sisters of the Precious Blood

_____ Rome City, Indiana--—

Saint Francis Xavier College

4928 Xavier Park, Chicago, Illinois. Conducted by the Sisters of Mercy

A Catholic In.ititution for the Higher Education of Women

College — Courses leading to the Degrees A. B., Ph. B., B. S., B. Mus. Preraedlcal Course.

Academy — High School and Elective Courses. Commercial Department. Grammar and Primary DeDts.

Departments of Music, Art, E-xpreasinn and ^usehold Economics.

College classes open October 3. Academic classes open September 6.

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS

We guarantee everything we sell

Our business is founded on^oods of qual
itij and we particularlij solicit inquiries
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions ^

Write us about ijour requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North State Street. Chicago. III.

THE

WAY OF THE

CROSS

Franciscan Method

This is a most seasonable de-
votion during November. The
numerous indulgences attached
to the Way of the Cross can be
applied to the Souls in Purga-
tory.

For single copies include 5c with
stamped and addressed return
envelope.

Five for 25 cent^
One hundred, $4.00

Jf rancifican ^eralb ^ress

1434-38 W. 51st STREET
CHICAGO, ILL.

THE

THIRD ORDER
EMBLEM

A beautiful piece of jewelry
with design in four color
enamel on gold background

STYLE A FOR MEN— Screw Back
Rolled Gold— $1.00, SoUd Gold— $1.75

STYLE B FOR WOMEN -Safety Catch
Rolled Gold— $1.00, Solid Gold— $1.75

Jf rancisscatt Heralb ^rcsig

1434-38 W. 51st STREET
CHICAGO, ILL.

Everf time you say Franciscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause

378

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 19;

SPECIAL CHRISTMAS SALE

HANSEN'S
Illuminated Crucifixes

Hansen's lUuminous crucifix absorbs the light durine the
day and illuminates by niflht or wljeii placed In the dark.
This crucifix is made of a fine grade of hard wooti, highly
ijolished. with stone white metal unbrealcable corpus. Sjze
L>f cross HM, in. high by S inches wide, corpus G\ in
No. 5 Crucifix is fully guaranteed and If it is not entire-
ly satisfactoiy we will gladly refund the money, dj-j /*a
Special price, as Illustrated, Dostage prejiald.earh V 1 •OU

JEWEL ROSARY

with Gold Filled Chain, Heart and
Cross

EACH ROSARV IN A SATIN-LrNED CASE

No. 1203— With goUI-piati'd scaimlar medal con-
nection and very fancy crucifix. Warranted to
wear five years. In tlip .Tewel Stones: Garnet.
Ametliyat. Jet, Crs'stal, Emerald, Kuby, Sapiihiru,
Opal. Topaz.

This is an exceptional bareain, and we will re-
fund your muirey if they are not enlitely satis-
factory. ^^

"^1^ Special Price, Each . $ 1 ,

GOLD-FILLED ROSARIES
Warranted to Wear Twenty Years
No. 1206— Small Beads. 15 Inches
long

$3.50
$4.00

nted to Wear 10 Years

With new design of fancy Cross and Heart. Very
artistic. Something entirely new. Warranted
" wear twenty years.

No. l204_SmalIBeadsd;o Cn TJ- '^^^/J^" ^"""- " ""^ '™^'

15 liiches lone $Z.5U f""-y Crucita

No. 1205— Large Beads* O Af) ""• 1209— Large Beads, 17 to. long

17 Inches long ^O.uU extra fancy Cross

$5,00
$6.00

PORTABLE VIATICUM
CABINET ALTAR

For Administering the Last Rites of the
Church

Ever ready for household and hospital

emergency. The only one made that is

Beady ft>r use, and containing the

■ticlei

quired by tlie Prii _ .
Imlnistering the Sacraments to the
accordin« to the Rubrics of the
suited for private Baptis

Church

and General Devotional Purposea.

Price, Complete,

Each

$6.50

ROSARIES
CASES

and

Solid Gold
Scapular Medal Rings

tration below shows t
la! Ring. When clos
Ring.

Solid Gold
Price $5.50

de and ever-lowing ap-
peal. As gifts tliey
may always be de-
pended upon to de-
light the recipient.
Wear It on lorgnette
chain, finger chain or
ribbon neck chain.
Diameter of case 1
inch and % Incli
thick, roeary 9 inches
long. Ab illustrated.

No. 10 ROSARY
WITH CASE

Rich Oxidized Sil-
ver Finish, Postpaid

Each $1.50

Value, postpaid

Each $5.00

Write for Free Illustrated Catalog

27 North Franklin St.
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

D. B. HANSEN & SONS

Permanent

SelfFillingFountainPen

$i.oo

This pen is fitted with a
I 4K gold pen, has a beauti-
ful chased holder and cap,
is filled by lifting the lever
and holds a good supply of
ink.

The Permanent pen will
not spread or lap, writes
smoothly on all kinds of
paper without developing a
fault. This pen is equal to
many pens now on the
market that sell from $3.00
to $4.00.

You will have a friend
and be proud of on« of
these pens. Enclose and
mail $1.00 today and if the
pen is not to your entire
satisfaction and just as we
describe it, return the pen
and we will refund your
$1.00 without a question.

Permanent Pen Co.

402 PERMANENT BUILDING
CLEVELAND, OHIO

College Journals

Institution Catalogs, Parish Reports

Books, Magazines

■ __j_

Publication and Catalog Printers

Manufacturers of special quality cloth and
leather bound edition work.

We are exceptionally well equipped to handle
the work of Catholic Institutions and Catholic
Churches. We print FRANCISCAN HERALD.

Send your manuscript and we will plan and com-
plete the work.

Equipped to handle manuscript containing Latin
or Greek quotations.

Peterson Linotyping Co

523-537 PLYMOUTH COURT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

Advertisers get returns only when you patronize them. Say Franqscan Herald when you 'jsr'.ic

October, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

379

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

HEN we have taHen to heart
that children and boys and
girls in their 'teens are in
;heniselves far more interesting than
inything which may be written for
iheir benefit or improvement — ^that
Ifriting for their reading is an art and
IS such must be cherished, that it can
)e sustained only by vigorous and in-
formed criticism, we shall have taken a
fery forward step in education as well
ts in book production," says Annie Car-
■oll Moore, in "Roads to Childhood."

Mrs. Moore, who is supervisor of
Vork with children in the New York
)ublic library, has here viewed and re-
viewed a great many children's books
rom the older classics to the most re-
lent output. It is a chatty and stimu-
ating book which indeed makes the
natter of children's reading seem one
)ft great importance. As librarian in a
{reat city she has realized the privilege
if introducing children under ten years
lid to their first association with books.
Her sympathies, too, have been with
these older boys and girls who are un-
Jonsciously seeking in romance, in mys-
ery, in poetry, in history, in philosophy,
md in reality substitutes for the fairy
md folk tales, the legends, myths, and
lero tales, the wild adventure, belong-
ng to early childhood." When we are
old that Sweden, a decade or two ago,
iommissioned its most distinguished
lovelist, Selma Lagerlof, to write a
)ook for children, who took three years
o prepare the background for "The
Wonderful Adventures of Nils," we
ealize that some people are alive to op-
(ortunities in this field, and that it all
inters into the field of education where
ival forces of life continually strug-
rle.

The interest, in "Roads to Childhood,"
B strongly centered on fairy aiid folk
ales, Alice in Wonderland, Katharine
*yles' Fairy and Folk Stories, the
)dyssey. Pilgrim's Progress, and Joan
if Arc are named in a selected list.

Such a list of books naturally sug-
;ests others which we think might have
een included. Which brings us to the
act that Catholic juvenile literature
'ffers a field for discussion which is
aissed in "Roads to Childhood."

When we look over our list of Catholic
in-iters for children, we find that the
najority of the best known names are
hose of priests or of women. Laymen
lave not given much attention to this
ihase of literature. Mary E. Mannix,
lary C. Crowley, Marian Ames Tag-
lart, Anna T, Sadlier, Mrs. A. H. Dor-

sey, Fathers P. J. Finn, H. S. Spauld-
ing, David Bearne, R. P. Garrould, Co-
pus, Blunt, Flynn, John Talbot Smith,
(most of these being Jesuits), are but a
few of those who have done enviable
work in representing the intimate life
of Catholic children and striking a
happy combination of human and re-
ligious interest. Others have prepared
the lives of saints and Bible stories for
the same class of readers. Few have
written books of verse for children be-
cause most Catholic poetry is suitable
for children's reading. "Little Polly's
Poems" by T. A. Daly, will doubtless be
as much or more appreciated by older
readers. He and Father Finn preserve
the element of humor which modern
critics demand. This is a main differ-
ence between Father Finn's first books
— the Tom Playfair series and Thomas
Hughes' Tom Brown School Days and
its sequel, Tom Brown At Rugby.
Father Finn's later books. The Fairy of
The Snows, Cupid of Campion, That
Office Boy, Lucky Bob and His Luckiest
Year have increased in humor as they
have gotten away from the traditional
line of school-day and childhood stories.
His latest, Bobbie In Movieland is a
revelation of the pace at which our
American life runs. Here is the young-
est hero Father Finn has yet introduced,
already rivalling Charlie Chaplin as a
movie comedian. One is compelled to
think that the author's rollicking use of
sensational events and rapid movement
is more a pleasant satire upon present
American customs and "progress" than
a Avriting to please the child mind of
today. It is in fact a story which tends
to produce a reaction which will take
the attention of child readers off their
particular interests and development to
other things. The American Catholic
classic for children is perhaps yet to
come, unless we make some of our books
of other trend acceptable to children.
John Boyle O'Reilly's, Moondyne Joe,
comes near the mark — a story of an
exile to Australia. How many good
stories should issue from the events of
recent years which bear upon our his-
tory and our ideals of liberty.*

As Father Finn's Bobbie in Movie-
land may appear to future generations
comical and amusing for the extreme
style of the modern child, Julia Crottie's
quaint Irish children appeal to us be-
cause they are so far removed from
modernity. Jane Katy who cares for a
childish grandmother, Tom and Peter
Harrald who embody Irish faith, love
and hospitality, make Innisdoyle Neigh-

bors a classic for adults as well as for
children. A single story from Seamus
MacManus's Top O' The Mornin' de-
serves also to be a children's classic —
The Cadger Boy's Last Journey. In
many Irish stories the tenderness of
the people toward their dumb beasts
who serve them — the donkey, the goat,
the little cow — recalls St. Francis as
countless elaborate chicken books and
nature stories can not do. Irish fairy
stories recall that, except the Hia-
watha stories, we have few American
folk or fairy tales; Katharine Pyle's
book contains several Louisiana stories,
and there may be others still in the
background. Uncle Remus's Bre'r Rab-
bit, and the Peter Rabbit and Danny
Meadowmouse stories reflect some ten-
derness but more comedy and love of
comedy. American taste is running
now to field stories — boy and girl scout
experiments, and the trying out of
books new and old upon summer camps
of children, is one of the features of
criticism of which Mrs. Moore tells.
Children make good critics of their own
bopks, and sometime we may have gath-
ered together the impression of Catholic
books upon their child readers.

• Mrs. Waggraman's recent stories in the
Ave iV'Iaria — Jerry's Job. and Josephine
Marie are a pood beginning. Father Duf-
fy's story may well be a boy's classic.

BOOK REVIEWS
One Hundred and one Famous Poems

— With a Prose Supplement.

A convenient collection of the world's
classic and favorite poems, this durable
and neat paper bound volume will doubt-
less, as the publishers promise, save
many a trip to the public library and the
cost of larger volumes. Two years were
given to the compilation and sifting of
material for this collection, and the aid
of American and European critics and
educators was employed. Here will be
found most of the poems made fam-
ous and familiar by generations of
school readers and teachers devoted to
classic English. Of course, it is im-
possible that every one will find all his
favorites or all of those that he would
rank among the best. The collection
shows, therefore, a certain estimate of
what is best in English poetry. Pic-
tures of the authors accompany each
selection and in case of several selec-
tions from one poet, the picture is re-
peated with each poem. To mention
the names of Longfellow, Whittier,
Holmes, Lowell, Cary, Emerson, is

380

FRANCISCAN HERALD

October, 19;

enough to ensure the interest of Ameri-
can readers, and the presence of a
number of favorite poems. Such a book
is useful to teachers especially of rural
schools, for purposes of entertainment
and drilling, as well as for introduction
to literature. The price is extremely
low for so good a work. *The prose sup-
plement includes the Declaration of In-
dependence, Patrick Henry's famous
speech for liberty and Lincoln's Gettys-
burg address and letter to a war-mo-
ther.

The Cable Company, 57 East Jackson
Boulevard, Chicago, Illinois. Price 10
cents. "^

Favorite Songs for the Home, School
and Church — (Catholic Edition).

A paper bound edition of songs and
hymns, edited by a high musical au-
thority of the Catholic Church issued at
a popular price, provides the means
for old-time enjoyment of the home. Pa-
triotic songs, home and school songs,
and the favorite Catholic hymns com-
prise 107 pages of clear print and
music. This book is timely, because this
is a day of vandalism and change, in
which, without viligence, we are liable
to lose some precious things. As long
as our songs and music remain to us
so long will our traditions be preserved.
"The Star-Spangled Banner" is one of
the songs about which discussion has
recently raged, and which is proving a
rallying point for true American prin-
ciples in a time of false education and
confusion. Katherine Lee Bates' recent
poem "America, The Beautiful," set to
music, is included here. Irish, Scotch
and French national songs and hymns,
old English favorites, such as "Robin
Adair," and "Ben Bolt," "The Soldier's
Chorus," negro songs, southern melo-
dies, civil war songs, boy scout songs,
and lullahies cover the range of the
songs. The hymns are all favorite
Catholic hymns, for Christmas, Easter,
Penticost to the Blessed Sacrament and
Our Blessed Mother, and make a col-
lection that is a rich treasure of grace.

The Cable Company, 1101 Cable Bldg.
Chicago. Price 10 cents the copy, pre-
paid—$1.00 the dozen.

The Boy Who Looked Ahead — By
Rev. John Talbot Smith.

The number of writers of juveniles
has lately been diminished by the death
of several prominent authors of boys'
books. Father John Talbot Smith has
let some years elapse since his last
books for boys, which makes the new
story the more welcome. The Lookahead
Club in the village of Fallville, on the
Erie Canal, forms the matter of this
live story. Like Father Finn, Father
Smith has a rich humor in his juvenile
books, which shows complete sympathy
with boys and fosters it in his readers.

He teaches, meantime, useful lessons of
thrift, honesty, loyalty, courage, and'
devotion. The adventures of Eddie
Travers and his friends are natural
and yet thrilling. The story runs
through a number of years showing the
development of the boy's character and
the trend of life. All the attractions
so dear to juvenile readers, swimming,
games, baseball, rambles, orchards, and
kindly foes are found in the early chap-
ters. Even the love element enters in
the romance of the gardener McGinnis,
who proves to be a retired detective and
a friend of the boys. Father Fleming
is the good angel of the story. Eddie
Travers is the boy who looked ahead.
Vincent Radley and Harold Sullivan,
his friends, learn life's lessons through
hard experience. Eddie Travers, presi-
dent of the Lookahead Club, is a poor
boy who is befriended by Father Flem-
ing. He braves obstacles and petty per-
secutions, rescues Vincent from drown-
ing, gets work for both his friends,
warns them of temptations, follows
them when they run away and with the
aid of McGinnis saves them from
greater perils. Eddie's rise to success
in business, the triumph of Vincent and
Harold over their weaknesses, and a
glimpse into a happy future bring the
story to its conclusion.

Blase Benziger & Co., New York.
Price $1.60 postpaid.

The Greater Love — By Father George
T. McCarthy, Army Chaplain.

This is a recital of Chaplain Mc-
Carthy's experiences and impressions
during an intensive year of service with
the Seventh Division. Though published
since the war, the pages, as the title
indicates, are flush of the exaltation
of wartime days and actual service.
But it is true Christian exaltation, ac-
companied by refreshing Christian ac-
tion and dev6id of the unreasoning
hatred and imbecile abuse of the enemy
which characterizes much war liter-
ature. Chaplain McCarthy plainly
served his country and his "buddies"
as a responsible priest and fearless
soldier. Though every line may not be
so graphic and gripping as the chapters
"Rembercourt" and "Armistice Day,"
there is in the book a wealth of that
pathos of speech and incident which
serves to inspire the pen of poet and
novelist. The episode of the unnamed
lieutenant is touching in the extreme;
and we have read nothing that brings
out so realistically the meaning of "over
the top" as "Rembercourt." One may
object to the book on the score of
style and taste; but if one loves in-
spiring action, one will feel repaid for
following the great-hearted Chaplain of
the Seventh over there.

Extension Press, Chicago. $1.50.

Seventh

Centenary

Stamp

of the

Third Order of
St. Francis

Spread the knowledge
of the Third Order by
using these neat cen-
tenary stamps on your
mail.

Price : 5 Cents per Sheet

Send your orders with
stamped return address
to

Jfranciscan Heralb

1434-1438 West 51st Street
CHICAGO, ILL.

A REQUEST

supply of copies ot the AUGUST,

of FRANCISCAN HERALD
been completely exhausted, we ask
our readers who may still have their
copy of that issue in good condition and
have no further use for it to return it
kindly to us. We shall be most grateful
for their courtesy, in this matter.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

381

Pass Any Examination !

Do you know tnat

Smitli's Regents
Review Books

Publisked by

W. Hazleton Smith

Iiave been introciuced into tKousands of Parochial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Know that they are recognized and endorsed
by the leading Schools in New York City and elsewhere
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for
Examinations?

Question Books, each subject. 40 cents; Answer Books, each subject, 40 cents
SUBJECTS

Ariltimetic

Commercial Arittimetic
Geograptly
Elementary Englisll
Engti^ Gr

SDeltino
Algebra .
intermediate Algebra
Advanced Algebra
Geometry
Solid Geometry
1st Year English
2nd Year English

Psychology and Principies

of Education
Commercial Geography
Physicfil Geography

Botany

copies. I2^% discount.

Chemistry
Zoology

tst Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd Year French
1st Year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

I copies. 25% discount

Send for Catalog

Order » copy o( PALMER S MENTAL ARITHMETIC A wonJer
i ts line. Price 30 cents

W. Hazleton Smitli, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo, N. Y.

Guaranteed— Stamped

Beeswax Candles

Imniaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

[Guaranteed 100% Beeswax]

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

[Guaranteed 60% Beeswax]

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction
Candles

[Guaranteed 51% Beeswax]

We Stamp Our Firm Name, the Brand and the
Percentage of Beeswax on Each Candle

We are the originators and the sole manufacturers of the

Olive Oil-Vaxine Candle for Sanctuary Lamp

known to the trade as

Olivaxine Candle

This oil Candle has the approval of the Bishop
of the Diocese of Syracuse

Write For Illustrated Catalogue

E. J. Knapp
Candle and Wax Co.

INC.

501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y.

Our complete line of Cand
by all leading Chu

;s and Sanctuary Supplii
ch Goods Supply House!

LEARN DRESS DESIGNING

Erie. Pa.
is the ideal one for the amateur dressmaker,
house work, burins: my spare time, averaging about 3 or 4 hours a day, about 4

^ „,^^^^^ .„, .^ ... ^ ...... a lot for slender women, because I have been sure of a fitting, but was afraid to

Just two weeks after receiving the model patterns, which accompanied the first lessons of your course, a stout lady,

FRA^^KLIN INSTITUTE. Rochester, N. Y. •

GENTLKMEX: — Before I go on, I want to say this much. I know from experience, that^ your
who wants to become a real one. I have two children and do my " ' "

days a week. I have been making dresses for my friends. I have
attempt anythf

bust, insisted that I design and make a velour suit dress for her. Using these patterns following your system. I made a model lining, which fitted as
near perfect as I have ever seen anything fit, so I proceeded to cut into the material costing eigh* dollars a yard. To make a long story short, when the
dress was llnished, I had spent 25 hours on it, 6 of which was on the embroidery, done in two shades. I wanted to discourage her coming back, so I
charged her twenty-five dollars. She was surprised and said she never expected it to be less than ?35 00. Since taking this course. I have been charg-
ing one dollar per hour and have all the work I can do for several months. Following your instructions, last week I designed and draped a black
charmeuse dress, trimmed in jet. Thanks to the instructions it was a beautiful thing and a perfect fit. Before enrolling with you, during spare times. I
P^ade iF75.0Q in ff>ur months: since enrolling I have made $85 00 hi two mor.ths. Respectfully yours. STUBENT NO. 70885.

Any woman or girl, 15 or over, can easily learn Dress Designing and Making during
spare moments at home IN 10 WEEKS

Expert Dress Designers Earn from

$50 to $200 a Week

Hundreds of women through this course now design and make their own gowns.
They have three dresses for the money
formerly paid for one.

Many Start Parlors In Their Own Homes

Others make considerable money during spare times.
Send coupon immediately for free sample lessons.
Get into a fascinating, interesting work at once.

You must act today. Tomorrow may be too late.

COUPON

Mail to
FRANKLIN INSTITUTE, Dept. R665, Rochester, N. Y.

Kindly send nie absolutely free and without cost to me, book con-
taining? sample lessons in Dress Designing, Dress Making and
Coat Making as taught in 10 weeks fascinating home study during
spare times.

Name..

Do not forget to say : "I saw your ad in Franqscan Herald"

Chicago, 111., Convention News

His Excellency, John Bonzano, the
Apostolic Delegate, states in a letter
sent to Convention Headquarters that
he will attend the National Third Order
Convention which will convene at Chi-
cago, 111., next October 2, 3 and 4, and
will officiate as requested at the opening
services in the cathedral. He also sends
his apostolic blessing to all who co-
operate to make the National Third Or-
der Convention a success, and highly
recommends the Third Order to our
people.

Their Eminences, Cardinals O'Connell
of Boston, Dougherty of Philadelphia,
and Begin of Quebec, have sent very en-
couraging letters to Convention Head-
quarters blessing the preliminary work
for the Convention, and assuring all
concerned of their interest. Similar
letters have been received to date from
Forty-one other members of the Hier-
archy.

Saturday, October 1, during the day
from 6 A. M. to 12 P. M., likewise on
Sunday morning from 6 to 10 o'clock
members of the reception committee
will meet the Reverend Directors, del-
egates, and guests at the various depots.
Alter arriving everyone will please go
directly to the secretary's office at
Hotel La Salle, our Convention Head-
quarters, where everyone will present
their credential papers of the Conven-
tion and their railroad certificate for
special convention rates. The official
badge of the Third Order Convention
will also be given to each one
at the secretary's office. No matter
where delegates lodge they will be con-
ducted to their place of lodging by mem-
bers of the Reception Committee. The
Reverend Clergy need no credentials but
they will please call at the secretary's
office for their badges and also to regis-
ter.

In the afternoon and evening every-
one will have an opportunity for con-
fession at St. Peter's or at other
churches. In the evening solemn ring-
ing of church bells; informal reception
in the Convention Hall, Hotel La Salle.

Information will be cheerfully given
to delegates and guests during the days
of the Convention at the Bureau of In-
formation, Hotel La Salle.

San Francisco, Calif. — A very en-
thusiastic meeting of representatives of
the Tertiary fraternities of St. Boni-
face, St. Antony, and St. Elizabeth
Churches was held in St. Boniface Hall
on August 29. Further plans for the
local seventh centenary celebration of
the Third Order were discussed and

committees iiamed to carry out the de-
tails. It is proposed to have a week
of lectui-es on Tertiary topics in the
various Franciscan churches from Octo-
ber 3 to 9. Solemn Pontifical High
Mass at the cathedral, on October 9,
will precede the grand procession of
Tertiaries to St. Boniface Church, where
Benediction will be given with the
Blessed Sacrament. Archbishop Hanna,
who consented to speak at the Na-
tional Convention of the Third Order
in Chicago the early part of the week,
will hasten back to the Coast to officiate
for the San Francisco Tertiaries, and
thus again manifest his deep interest
in the Third Order of St. Francis.

Fruitvale, Calif. — The first holy Mass
in the new chapel of the Poor Clares at
Fruitvale was celebrated with great
solemnity on August 12. Last Febru-
ary, five Sisters left the monastery of
the Poor Clares at West Park, Ohio, to
establish a house of their Order on the
Pacific Coast in California. Two small
cottages were purchased and remodelled
into a convent. As the community in-
tends to introduce the beautiful custom
of perpetual adoration of the Blessed
Sacrament for the benefit of dying sin-
ners as soon as possible, it was neces-
sary to erect a suitable chapel for the
purpose, and they immediately set
about accomplishing the work. Very
Rev. Fr. Hugolinus Storflf, O. F. M.,
provincial of the Santa Barbara Pro-
vince, officiated at the ceremony of the
dedication and also preached the festive
sermon. Twenty-three Franciscan
Fathers and clerics were present in the
sanctuary, while a large number of lay
friends of the Sisters attended. Papal
benediction was conferred after the
solemn High Mass, and the Bl. Sacra-
ment remained exposed for the devotion
of the faithful until 4 P. M., when
solemn Benediction closed the celebra-
tion.

West Park, Ohio. — The third annual
meeting of the Franciscan Educational
Conference was held August 16-19 at
the Franciscan Monastery, West Park,
Ohio. Twenty-two members were pres-
ent, representing fifteen educational in-
stitutions throughout the country. Not
only the various provinces of the Friars
Minor were represented, but the Capu-
chins, who are now affiliated to this
Educational Conference, sent their dele-
gates. Very Rev. Provincial Father
'Thomas and three other friars.

The Conference devoted its attention
this year to the Franciscan school of
theology and philosophy, aiming at a
revival of interest in its greatest master,
the Subtle Doctor, John Duns Seotus.
382

The papers read and discussed con
cerned, therefore, his teachings espeS
cially; the subjects were as follows
"The Origii? and Development of th
Franciscan School," by Rev. Berar<
Vogt, 0. F. M., Lector of Philosophy
Croghan, N. Y.; "The Philosophy o;
Duns Seotus," by Rev. Gerard Schmalz
0. F. M., Lector of Philosophy, Wes
Park, O.; "Scotistic Theology," by Rev
David Bayer, 0. F. M., Lector of The
ology, St. Bonaventure's Seminary, Al
legany, N. Y.; "The Bearing of Scotistii
Doctrine of Practical Theology," bj
Rev. Edwin Auweiler, 0. F. M., Ea
canaba, Mich.

In the discussions that followed the3(
papers, intense enthusiasm was evi|
denced in launching a revival in thing!
Scotistic. The only too common mis
understanding and misinterpretation o;
the Doctor of Mary Immaculate can no'
be deplored too greatly and the Catholii
scholars must welcome any movemen
that will lead to a knowledge of thi
true mind of the Doctor who gave t(
Our Blessed Mother the title dearest t<
her heart, after that of Mother of th(
Son of God. Plans were discussed am
formuteted for starting work on a crit
ical edition of Seotus' works.

At one of the meetings the Rev
James Ryan of the National Catholii
Welfare Council addressed the memberi
on the matter and work of the Council
especially in regard to the Departmeni
of Education.

Resolutions were adopted of gratitudi
toward the Most Rev. Fr. General ano
the Very Rev. Fathers Provincial of thj
Franciscans for the kind and syr
pathetic support they have accorded thi
Conference. Further resolutions wei
adopted, urging the teaching of Sco'
istic theology and philosophy in
schools, and pledging the entire suppo
of the Conference in making Seotus be
ter known and understood. A speci
resolution was accepted, in which thj
Conference expressed its satisfaction il
the revival of missionary interest,
shown by the Students Missionar
Crusade. The Friars themselves hav<
always been pioneer missionaries wh(
paved the way for Christian civilizatioi
and their activity has in no way abated

The election of officers for the yea
1921-1922 resulted in the re-election i
Fr. Thomas Plassman, 0. F. M., Alii
gany, N. Y., as President; Fr. Philq
Marke, O. F. M., Teutopolis, as Vice-
President; Fr. Urban Freundt, O. F. M.,
of Cincinnati,- as Secretary. In a risine
vote of thanks the Conference expressed
its appreciation of the faithful and UH'
tiring work of the officers.

Jctober, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

("Turning to HIM-")

383

Is Civilization Caving In? The Entire World Is an Inferno of Bolshevism — of

Murder, Stealing, Hypocrisy, Last, Famine, Sickness, Divorce — Death. Is

an ignored God scourging the human race to remind all that He reigns

supreme i

"We await th
Ireland and puni
York and elsewhere

Is Religion a hopeless failure? Is Christ again "asleep
in the vessel of the Church"?

day of revc

THE HELIOTROPIUM:

:e." "I would sacrifice ten millions of lives." "Peace is Hell." "God free
__." — Press quoted sermons and prayers by prominent clergymen in New
But contrast this and all such tongue-souled utterances with the following from

For many years in Great feritain, the Continent and America educated Protestants, Catholics and
men and women of no creed at all have turned to The Heliotropium. It has comforted thousands,
so too will it solace and strengthen you and yours — especially in sickness, affliction and bereavement.
As a tonic for will and thought even the mercenary pagan will find it worth a baker's dozen of the
books that aim no higher than the fattening of a bank account. If, because of prejudice— inherited
or acquired — you object to the imprimatur of an American Cardinal, the endorsement of a Belgian
priest, tear out the offending page, then you will have still intact an inspiriting classic that will
elevate the mental and spiritual makeup of anyone whose sanity hasn't gone atwist.

THE HELIOTROPIUM

("Turning to HIM") By JEREMIAS DREXELIUS, S. J.

The only work in the history of civilization that deals solely and suc-
cessfully with the DIVINE WILL and your will — that links the two.
Your Will— God's Will The God of old, of the Old Testament and
the New, the God of Jew and Gentile — your God whoever and what-
ever you may be. The God that men, women and pulpiteer-politicians
have tossed aside — forgotten — the God that fiction-theologians have
destroyed, selling you in His place their own carefully copyrighted
gods — all "finite," but as palpable, powerful and responsive to the
human misery of the day as a deified London fog.

^'Creedy?" No! "Controversial?" No!- Just God and You

THE HELIOTROPIUM is one of my Favorite books and one which I have often recom-
mended to others. It gets down to the very root of spirituality — absolute submission to the
Will of God. In a quaint, attractive way, the author treats this most essential and important
point from every possible angle, and one who reads it carefully cannot fail to have his or her
spiritual hfe deepened and purified. Rev. J. Elliott Ross, C.S.P., Ph.D.,

, Lecturer in Ethics, University of Texas.

A saintly Jesuit of Sixteenth Street said: "A copy of THE HELIOTROPIUM was
given to me by a very poor young woman. I liked the work so much that I read it through —
and use it for my meditations. I urge my penitents and others to read THE HELIOTRO-
PIUM, for it is a book that makes saints."

H. G. WELLS, writing; on tKe appalling conditions, says: "Men will have to look to another Power. They
might very well look to HIM now — instead of looking across the Atlantic. They have but to look
up and they will see HIM. And until they do look up and see HIM this world is no better than a rat-pit. "*

Delivered to any address in the world, $2.25
THE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY, Publishers

At Bookstores or
437 Fifth Avenue, New York

A Prelate who prefers piety to publicity, and souls to Simoleons, distributed 200 copies of THE HELIO-
TROPIUM amons his assistants. He wants them to read it for their own guidance, and use it to induce
all in their care to "Turn to HIM" as the only means to an end in this seemingly God-abandoned world.

// you wish to help us, potronixe our advertisers. Mention Franqscan Herald, of course

ELECTRICITY

The Short Cut To Big-Pay

Electrical Experts Earn
$3,500 to $10,000 a Year

You, Too, Can Do It

How long are you going to putter along
in your long-hour, small-pay, no-future
job, earning $20 to $30 a week, when
you can earn the same amount in a few
hours as an Electrical Expert?

Why drag along in this way when with a few
short months of training under me, through my
easily-learned, quickly-grasped, right-up-to-the
second, spare-time, home-study course in Prac-
tical Electricity you can quickly fit yourself for
one of these big jobs, the kind that pay $3,500
to $10,000 a year?

Take my Home-Stud]) Course" short cut" to the big
pay job in the big field of today. Electricity.

L. L. Cooke, Chief Engineer,

Chicago Engineering Works,
Dept 970
1918 Sunnyeide Ave., Chicago, HI.

Dear Sir: Send at once Sample Lessons, your
Big Book, and full particulars of your Free Outfit
and Home Study Course — all fully prepaid, without
obligation on my part.

/ Give You A Real Training

As Chief Engineer of the Chicago Engineering
Works, I know just the kind of training you need to
succeed as an Electrical Expert. My course in Elec-
tricity is so simple, thorough and up-to-date that you
can easily understand and apply every line of it — no
big words, no useless theory, no higher mathematics —
just plain, every-day, straight-from-the-shoulder, man-
to-man English — the kind you and I use every day.

Your Success Guaranteed

My course Is backed by an iron-clad guarantee that
insures your success and satisfaction. I positively will
refund every cent paid me in tuition, if you are not
fully satisfied. No other school will do this for you.
Back of me in my guarantee stands the Chicago Engi-
neering Works, a Million Dollar Institution.

Free Electrical Working Outfit

To make your success certain I give you tools to
work with — a splendid big outfit of electrical instru-
ments and supplies. No chance for failure here.

Save $45.50 By Enrolling Now

By enrolling now you can save $45.50 on the regular
low price of my course. But you must act at once.
Write me today, for my Big Free Book, "How To
Become An Electrical Expert." It's the first step
towards bigger pay.

Yours for success,

L.L.Cooke. Chief Engineer.

Dept. 970 1918 Sunnyside Avenue, Chicago, Illinois.

THE CObKEIRAINED MAN ISiTHE "BIG-PfflT MAN

tui>Wt>S<il>8/Jl>8<'l>8<lt>S^l)>WIX8<Jl\8<Jia4!ia!^;a^!a{liaijm^

dfranciscati Keratd

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions.

Volume IX

NOVEMBER, 1921

Number 13

'^LaMiiy}iMiMiMiMiiym^iMiMiMiMR^'ii^i}yiiiy.^MiMfe^i^^

Jubilee Hymn to St. Francis

O sweet St. ,Francis, from thy place

In God's abode above!
Turn, turn to us thy kindly face.

Thy heart inflamed with love.
And bless us as we come to thee,

With mingled smiles and tears.
To celebrate our jubilee

Of seven hundred years !

O Saint, so like God's sinless Son,

That e'en to thee was given
A semblance of the w^ounds that v^^on

Man's right to enter heaven ;
Thy members with the marks were signed

Like His on Calvary's Tree,
That we, Seraphic Saint, might find

Another Christ in thee !

O Father of our Order's life!

O Founder of our Rule!
How needs to-.day this world of strife

The teaching of thy school !
How needs the world's uneasy breast

The peace thou couldst impart
Were men content, like thee, to rest

In Jesus' Sacred Heart !

O Saint among the Seraphim

In God's celestial land,
Whose face reflects the Face of Him

Who sits at God's right hand —
Bless all on earth who wear thy cord,

And when their life is o'er,
O lead them home to Christ the Lord

In heaven forevermore!

By DENIS A. McCARTHY
Specially written for the 700th anniversary of the Third Order

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921 Vol. IX No. 13
Published Every Month
^ at

1434-38 West 51st Street. Chicago, IIL

Subscription Pri
Foreig^n Countr:

$3.00 per year
$^.25 per year

second-cla

matter
toffice at
: Act of

Entered as
March 1, 1920, at the
Chicago, Illinois, unde
March 3, 1879. Acceptance tor mail-
ing at special rate of postage provided
for in Section 1103, Act of October -2,
1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

change of Address — Always state
old as well as new address. Two
weeks' notice is required to enable us
to make a change.

Most Important — Never fail to give
your full address, name, postoifice, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

jrriiff^ffmrifmfrijrifirffi^^

FRANCISCAN HERALD

Procession at Holy Name Cathedral

FIRST NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION
A GRAND SUCCESS

By John S. Brockmbier

(Prefect Quincy College Fraternity)

THE Third Order of St. Francis in the United
States is triumphant. It is rightfully so, for
over nine thousand tertiaries including about
eight hundred delegates representing nearly every
State in the Union assembled in Chicago, Oct. 2, 3 and
4, to attend the First National Convention and the
Seventh Centenary Celebration of the Third Order
of St. Francis. With the passing of the convention,
American Catholics witnessed the consummation of
plans for one of the most colossal undertakings ever
attempted by an organization of the Catholic church
in this country.

Not only vt^as the convention a magnificent success
for the present time, but it was also a forecast of the
future prosperity in store for the Third Order. The
convention truly inaugurated a new epoch in the life
of the Third Order in the United States.
I Archbishops, bishops, monsignori, provincials,
priests, nuns, statesmen, physicians, attorneys, mer-
chants, mechanics, in fact, men and women of every
walk of life, journeyed from the four corners of the
land to commemorate the seventh hundredth anni-
versary of the founding of the great and glorious
Third Order of St. Francis. Although the simplicity
of the Seraphic Francis reflected from the great multi-
tude that had gathered, it is no less true that the
pomp and splendor manifested by the Catholic church
on highest feast days was sufficiently evident to mag-
nify the dignity of the event.

Most of the dejegates and tertiaries arrived in Chi-
cago, Saturday, Oct. 1. The visitors were met by the
reception committee at the various railroad stations
and thence escorted to convention headquarters at
Hotel La Salle, v^ere they registered and received
delegate badges. Mr. James CuUen and Mr. John H.
Welsh rendered invaluable services on Saturday and
also on the three following days caring for the regis-
tration and railroad accommodations for the visitors.

Sunday, October 3

Religious Services

The next day, Sunday, Oct. 2, at 10:30 o'clock, the
delegates and tertiaries met in the Cathedral school
hall whence they marched in procession to the Holy
Name Cathedral to attend Solemn Pontifical High
Mass at 11 o'clock.

The parade of the thousands of men and women,
followed by scores of Reverend Clergj^men and Right
Reverend Members of the Hierarchy presented a
scene of religious manifestation seldom seen in
America, and excited an insuppressible inspiration in
the souls of all who witnessed the unusual grandeur.

Headed by the cross-bearer and acolytes, the pro-

. cession passed in full array as follows: The tertiary
women delegates, the tertiary men delegates and the
tertiary men of the city of,Chicago. These were fol-
lowed by the celebrated St. Anthony Choristers of
St. Louis, Mo., the sixty singers, led by Prof. Aloys
Rhode, wearing black cassocks under white surplices.
Directly behind the choir came the altar boys in their
various colored cassocks and white surplices. The
Reverend Clergy, arrayed in vestments or surplices,
followed. Among them were members of nearly
every Order besides many secular priests. At the
end came the Right Reverend members of the Hier-
archy, attired in festive vestments.

Forthwith the thousands of marchers entered the
Holy Name Cathedral. No sooner had the first
rumbles of the powerful organ transcended the lofty
arches of the mighty building than every pew as well
as the transepts and vestibule of the spacious edifice
claimed their full quota of Third Order men and
women.

Solemn Pontifical High Mass was celebrated by His
Grace, the Most Reverend Albert T. Daeger, 0. F. M.,
D. D., Archbishop of Santa Fe, New Mexico. He sat
on the high throne at the left of the sanctuary, and
was surrounded by the various prelates, the many
priests, and the numerous servers. His Grace, the
Archbishop of Chicago, was also present, assisted by
Very Rev. Martin Strub, 0. F. M., and Rev. Kilian
Lutz, 0. M. Cap., as deacons of honor. The multi-
hued cassocks, vestments and habits of the members
of the Hierarchy, the priests and the servers perme-
ated the sanctuary with a constant play of shifting
colors. Nothing more gorgeous could have been
offered the eye of the most fastidious admirer of
aesthetics.

Very Rev. Edmund Klein, 0. F. M., Cincinnati, 0.,
Minister Provincial of St. John Baptist Province, was
the assistant priest at the mass. Very Rev. Leo Greu-
lich, 0. M. C, Syracuse, N. Y., Minister Provincial of
the Immaculate Conception Province, and Very Rev.
Eenno Aichinger, 0. M. Cap., Detroit, Mich., Minister
Provincial of St. Joseph Province, were deacon and
subdeacon, respectively. Deacons of honor were Very
Rev. Mathias Faxist, 0. F. M., and Rev. Wendelin
Green, 0. M. Cap. Rev. Dennis J. Dunne, D. D., Chi-
cago, acted as master of ceremonies.

With a voice that penetrated every inch of the large
Cathedral, and with a high degree of eloquence, Very
Rev. Hugoline Storif, 0. F. M., San Francisco, Calif.,
Minister Provincial of the Santa Barbara Province,
enraptured his thousands of hearers with a fitting
sermon for the grand occasion.

The musical program rendered by the St. Anthony

387

388

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921

Choristers contributed greatly to the impressiveness
of the Mass.

Musical Program

1. Ecce Sacerdos Singenberger

2. Introit: Gaudeamus Vatican Chant

3. Kyrie, Gloria : Missa, "Salve Regina Pacis" . Huber

4. Gradual: Quasi Stella Matutina. . .Vatican Chant

5. Alleluia Haller

6. Credo Huber

7. Offertory: Magnificabitur Vatican Chant

8. Motet: Haec Dies Beltjens

9. Sanctus, Benedictus, Agnus Dei Huber

10. Communion: Non sunt condignae. .Vatican Chant

11. Emitte Spiritum tuum: (a capella seven

parts) Schuetky

were refused when it was seen that even standing
room was no longer available.

Program at Mass Meeting

1. Song: "Tui sunt coeli" (Filke)

St. Anthony's Choristers

Hymn to St. Francis

(Composed for the Convention)

(Words by Rev. Fr. Flavian Larbes, 0. F. M.

Music by Rev. Fr. Cajetan Elshof, 0. F. M.)

2. Opening Remarks

Hon. Antony Matre, K. S. G., Chairman, Chicago

3. Address of Welcome . . Most Reverend George

Wm. Mundelein, D. D., Archbishop of Chicago

4. Address Most Reverend Albert T.

Daeger, 0. F. M., D. D., Archbishop of Santa Fe

His Grace, Archbishop of Chicago, Patron of the Convention

12. Jubilee Hymn to Saint Francis 5. Song: "The Rosary" (Nevin)

(Composed for the Convention) St. Anthony's Choristers

(Words by Mr. Denis McCarthy. Music by Professor 6. Reading of cablegram.

Aloys Rhode) 7. Song: "Oremus Pro Papa Nostro" (Rhode)

Grand Mass Meeting in the Auditorium St. Anthony's Choristers

An important feature of the convention was a 8. Address : "The Seventh Tertiary Centenary" j

grand mass meeting in the Auditorium Theatre, Sun- Most Reverend Edward J. Hanna, %

day afternoon, at 3 o'clock. Almost simultaneous D. D., Archbishop of San Francisco, Cal.^

with the opening of the theatre doors over 5,000 per- 9. Song: "Land of Beauty" (Buchanan)

sons, who had waited in line outside for more than, St. Anthony's Choristers:

an hour, occupied every available seat in the spacious "Tota Pulchra" (Ferrata) J

auditorium. Thousands more sought admittance but St. Anthony's Choristers^t

November, 1921

FRANCISCA.N HERALD

389

10. Address: ""United Tertiary Effort"

Honorable Bourke Cochran,

K. S. G., U. S. Congressman of New York

11. Song: "My Owh United States" (Stanger) . .
St. Anthony's Choristers

12. Song: "Praise Ye the Lord" (Molitor)

St. Anthony's Choristers

Archbishop Daeger presided as honorary chairman,
while the Honorable Antony Matre, K. S. G., Chicago,
served as chaii'man.

The mass meeting was a glorious revelation of the
Catholic mind oh the great problem of social reform
and proved beyond a doubt that Pope Leo XHI did not
over-appraise the worth of the Third Order of St.
Francis in the United States when he declared, "My
social reform is the Third Order."

'Nine thousand delegates, representing 75,000 Ter-
tiaries in the United States, assembled in Chicago,
send you greetings and ask your blessing." The fore-
going cablegram was sent to His Holiness, Pope Bene-
dict XV, according to Archbishop Daeger, who read a
copy of the message of the mass meeting.

Cablegrams were also sent to the Very Rev. Min-
isters General at Rome of the three district branches
of the First Order of St. Francis.

The purpose of the mass meeting, according to
chairman Matre, was "to sing praises of the great
Franciscan Order and to review its achievements dur-
ing the past seven hundred years." It was evident
from the addresses of the various speakers that they
deemed the occasion opportune also to censure the
people of the world today for their drift to material-
ism and their worship of Mammon. A return to Christ
and the Gospel was advanced as the only antidote able
to counteract the evils of the age.

Evening Services

Services and sermons at various churches in Chi-
cago Sunday night concluded the program of the day.
At St. Augustine's church, Rt. Rev. Vincent Wehrle,
D. D., Bishop of Bismarck, N. D., preached on "The
Mission of the Third. Order of St. Francis." At St.
Clement's church, Rt. Rev. John J. Cantwell, D. D.,
Bishop of Los Angeles, spoke on "The Third Order
and Its Place in Modern Life." At St. Peter's church.
Rev. John B. Roser, 0. F. M., of St. Bonaventure, N. Y.,
handled the subject of "The Third Order in the United
States." At St. Michael's church, the Rev. Fulgence
Meyer, 0. F. M., of Cincinnati, 0., developed the
;heme, "Why the Third Order?" At St. Stanislaus
B. M. church, the Rev. Stanislaus Swierczek, C. R.,
old "What St. Francis Did for God, and What God did
for Him." At St. Stephen's church, Rev. Casimir
iakrajsek, 0. F. M., discussed "The Third Order and
!)ur Social Problems."

Monday, October 3

The second day of the convention a Pontifical High
toss was celebrated at 8 o'clock in the Holy Name
:!athedral. His Lordship Rt. Rev. Amandus Bahl-

mann, 0. F. M., Bishop of Santarem, Brazil, S. A^ was
celebrant; Rev. John Ilg, 0. F. M., Teutopolis, HI., was
assistant priest; Rev. Andrew Hermann, O. M. Cap..
Marienthal, Kan., was deacon; Very Rev. Francis
Manel, 0. F. M., Pulaski, Wis., was subdeacon; and
Rev. Dennis Dunne, D. D., Chicago, HI., was master
of cerelnonies. The singing was rendered by the St.
Anthony Choristers of St. Louis, Mo.

Musical Program

Ecce Sacerdos Elgar

Introit — Educ de custodia Vatican Chant

Missa Brevis (a capella) Lotti

Gradual — Quemadmodum desiderat. . .Vatican Chant
Offertory — Fueruntmihi lacrimae. . . .Vatican Chant

Motet, "Panis Angelicus" Franck

Communion — Effudi in me. . :. Vatican Chant

More Love to Christ Edohr

At 10 o'clock Monday morning a business meeting,
presided over by the Hon. Anthony Matre, K. S. G.
was held in the "Convention Hall" of Hotel La Salle.

Right Reverend Christopher E. Byi-ne, D. D., Bishop
of Galveston, Texas, was chairman, and Hon. Anthony
Matre, K. S. G., Chicago, was assistant chairman, of
a sectional meeting of men held in the "Red Room" of
Hotel La S^lle, Monday afternoon, at 2 o'clock.

At the same hour a sectional meeting of women
was held in the "Convention Hall" of Hotel La Salle
Rev. S. P. Hoffman, Ph. D., of Effingham, 111., presided.

Very Rev. Hugoline Storff, 0. F. M., Santa Barbara,
Calif., was chairman, and Rt. Rev. Francis Rempe,
V. G., Chicago, was assistant chairman of a Directors'
and Priests' meeting in the Quigley Preparatory Semi-
nary, Monday afternoon, at 3 o'clock.

Monday night at 8 o'clock the delegates and ter-
tiaries attended a joint meeting in the Convention
Hall of Hotel La Salle. *Rev. Philip Marke, 0. F. M.,
Teutopolis, 111., addressed the assembly on "The Third
Order and the Laborer." Rev. Bede Hess, 0. M. C,
D. D., Trenton, N. J., followed with an address entitled
"The Lay Apostolate in the Third Order." Rev.
Venantius Buessing, 0. M. Cap., New York, concluded
the meeting with a speech on "The Third Order and
True Peace." A significant feature of the speakers
chosen was the fact that they represented the three
distinct branches of the First Order of St. Francis,
namely, the Order of Friars Minor, the Conventuals
and the Capuchins.

For the benefit of those who could not attend the
joint meeting, services and sermons were provided for
in the various churches. At St. Augustine's church,
Rt. Rev. Amandus Bahlmann, D. D., Bishop of San-
tarem, Brazil, South America, told of "The Spirit of
St. Francis." At St. Clement's church, Rt. Rev. Ed-
mund M. Dunne, D. D., Peoria, 111., discussed "The
Pulpit and Press in Relation to the Third Order." At
St. Peter's church. Most Rev. Albert T. Daeger, O. F.
M., D. D., archbishop of Santa Fe, New Mexico, told
of "The Third Order Today." At St. Stanislaus'
church, Rev. Stanislaus Swierezek, C. R., spoke on

390

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 192

"The Third Order and the Parish." At St. Stephen's
church, Rev. Benvenute Winkler, 0. F. M., Miss. Apos.,
preached on "The Franciscan Tertiaries in Relation
to Their Pastor."

Tuesday — ^Feast of St. Francis

The closing day of the convention and the Feast of
St. Francis, Tuesday, Oct. 4, vi^as marked by great •
festivities both in the morning and in the evening.

At 9 o'clock His Grace, George William Mundelein,
D. D., Archbishop of Chicago, celebrated Solemn
Pontifical High Mass in the Holy Name Cathedral.
The Archbishop was assisted by Very Rev. Martin
Strub, O. F. M., St. Louis, Mo., Minister Provincial of
the Sacred Heart Province, as assistant priest; Very
Rev. Mathias Faust, 0. F. M., New^ York, N. Y., Min-
ister Provincial of the Holy Name Province, as
deacon; Very Rev. Louis P. Donahue, T. 0. R., Loretto,
Pa., Minister Provincial of the Third Order Regulars,
as subdeacon, and the Rev. Dennis Dunne, D. D., Chi-
cago, as master of ceremonies.

Very Rev. Raymond ha-wlerv, 0. P., Minneapolis,
Minn., preached a panegyrical sermon on "St. Fran-
cis."

At 11 o'clock Tuesday morning a business meeting
of delegates was held in the "Convention Hall" of
Hotel La Salle. Various committee reports were read
and voted on. A program of action to be executed by
the tertiaries everywhere in the United States was
drafted at the session.

The closing business meeting was held in the "Con-
vention Hall" Tuesday afternoon at 2 o'clock.

The following officers of the General Directive
Board of the First National Tertiary Convention in
the United States were reappointed: Chairman, the
Very Rev. Chrysostom Theobald, 0. F. M., Cincinnati,
0.; vice-chairman, the Rev. Wendelin Green, 0. M.
Cap., New Philadelphia, Pa. i financial secretary, the
Rev. Aloysius Fish, 0. M. C, Carey, 0.; auditor Na-
tional Board, the Rev. Anselm Kennedy, 0. F. M., New
York, N. Y., and recording secretary, the Rev. Roger
Middendorf, 0. F. M., Cleveland, 0.

Rev. Hilarion Duerk, Q. F. M., Rev. Ulric Petri, O.
F. M., Rev. Conradin Wallbraun, 0. F. M., and Rev.
Leo Kalmer, 0. F. M., were renamed members of the
Executive Board.

The following telegram from the Holy Father at
Rome was then read to those assembled :

"To the Most Reverend Archbishop Mundelein:

"The Holy Father accepts with great pleasure the
homage of filial devotion and attachment of the
numerous delegates of the National Congress of the
Franciscan Order representing the Tertiaries of the
United States and implores divine graces upon the
labors of the Congress, and with best wishes for
copious and salutary fruits of Christian life sends
from all his heart to all members of the Congress
his Apostolic Benediction,

"Cardinal Gasparri.
"Rome, Italy, Oct. 4, 1921."

Resolutions Read and Adopted at the
Convention

The Third Order of St. Francis in Convention as
sembled renews its profession of Catholic Faith an(
loyalty to the Church and to her divinely constitute*
Head. It i^ imbued with the spirit of its holy Founde:
which inspired him when at the very beginning o
his holy Rule he declared: "And Brother Franci;
promises obedience and reverence to the Lord Pop(
Honorius and to his successors who shall enter upoi
their office canonically, and to the Roman Church."

The Third Order expresses its gratitude to oui
reigning Pontiff, Benedict XV, for his Encyclical oi
the Seventh Centenary, and it fondly hopes an(
earnestly prays that it may continue to be an instru
ment in the hands of God for the regeneration ol
human society and its return to God in the manner s(
lucidly expounded in the Encyclical.

The Third Order here assembled, composed of citi
zens, male and female, of these United States, renews
its pledge of allegiance to our beloved country anc
of its obedience to lawful authority exercised undei
the provisions of and in accordance with our Consti
tution; and its members will always be found faithfu
in their allegiance, and studious of the attainmeni
and exhibition of the attributes of true Americanisn;
and righteous citizenship.

The Third Order, recognizing in the Ministers-Gen'
eral of the three branches of the First Order of Friars
Minor, the lawful successors of St. Francis, expresses
to them obeisance and offers homage; extending alsc
an expression of respectful attitude to the Minister
General of the Third Order Regular.

The Third Order, not puffed up in spiritual pride,
but abasing itself in the spirit of the humble FranciS;
expresses its grateful appreciation of the encomiums
heaped upon it in so many letters by the hierarchy of
this and other countries; atid to each and every one
of them it does homage as to a successor of the
apostles, and to each within his own jurisdiction i1
promises fealty and obedience on the part of its mem^
bers.

The Third Order, on this the death-day as a man
and the feast-day as a Saint of its Seraphic Founder,
honors his glorious memory and unites in glorifying
him through praise, invoking his patronage through
pious petition, and renewing its adherence to his spirit
and his rule through a repetition of profession.

The Third Order, looking forward to the Seventh
Centenary of his death in 1926, resolves that the event
shall be observed in a most noteworthy manner, that
it shall strive to make him known by that time to alj
men and women, and it expresses hope that on tha|
occasion the world may gather about his tomb co:
scious that again his resting-place is in untrammeL
possession of his sons who have been since his deal
the custodians of his sacred remains. Deeply deploi
ing the fact that the Sagro Convento is no longer
the possession of the Order which he founded,
pledge all our resources, financial and moral, to ob-
taining from the government of Italy the restoration
of these holy premises to the unquestioned control

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

391

and full possession of his spiritual children before the
seven hundredth anniversary of his death.

The Third Order, in accordance with the expressed
principles of Pius X of holy memory, does not regard
itself primarily dedicated to the works of social
service in the modern materialistic sense. Its aim
primarily is to lead men and women to self-sanctifica-
tion and to shining forth as fi'om a candle-stand by
' deep religiousness, all-embracing charity and firm
moderation in the use of what earthly life affords.
■ But it does encourage its members to seek the exten-
sion of the kingdom of God on earth by proving of
service unselfishly to others, by helping to alleviate
human misery in all its forms, by being followers and
leaders in all movements that tend to elevate human-
; ity whether it be in the religious, civic, or moral
I sphere. The Charity of Christ being their inspiration,
I the ideals of Francis their guide, they will become
agents and promoters of good in myriad forms.

The Third Order deplores the mad greed of gain
that sets class against class and begets economic tur-
moil and social discontent and unrest; the wild chase
.after pleasflre that renders our generation so irre-
sponsive to higher ideals and appeals ; the evils of
divorce and- cognate causes that are corrupting the
home-life in our beloved country; the revival of pagan
indecency that contaminates the stage, the films, the
press, the very apparel of our women and girls. It
hails with' delight the efforts of disarmament and
consequent return of peace and good will among the
nations of the earth, so consonant with the principles
and aims of the Third Order; and it prays Almighty
God through the-power of the Spirit to regenerate the
hearts of men and thus to bring about a restoration
of all things in Christ Jesus.

The Third Order invites into membership all
Catholic men and women. It issues a call to young and
old to place themselves within its embrace and to
consecrate themselves to the realization of its prin-
ciples and ideals. None are excluded provided they
be willing to follow Christ and walk in the footsteps of
Francis. And those that already know its beauties,
that are tasting its sweets, may they be active propa-
gandists in spreading the knowledge and in drawing
others to a participation in the good things that are
found in abundance in the Third Order of St. Francis.
The Third Order iji Convention assembled tenders
an expression of gratitude to the Most Eeverend
George W. Mundelein, D. D., Archbishop of Chicago,
for his fatherly interest and his whole-hearted cour-
tesy shown .to it. And to all that in so many ways, in
planning, preparing and executing what has been a
monumental thing in the history of the Order in these
United States, it extends a heartfelt expression of
appreciative thanks.

Solemn Closing Services

The Convention was brought to a solemn close with
services and Sacramental Benediction in the Holy
Name Cathedral Tuesday night at 8 o'clock.

Celebrant: Most Reverend George William Munde-
lein, D. D., Archbishop of Chicago, 111.
, Assistant Priest: Very Reverend Martin Strub, 0.

F. M., St. Louis, Mo., Minister Provincial of the Sacred
Heart Province.

Deacon: Very Reverend Mathias Faust, O. F. M.,
New York, N. Y., Minister Provincial of the Holy
Name Province.

Sub-Deacon: Very Reverend Louis P. Donahue, T.
0. R., Loretto, Pa., Minister Provincial of the Third
Order Regular.

Master of Ceremonies: Reverend Dennis Dunne,
D. D., Chicago.

Program
Quemadmodum desiderat (Hartmann, 0. F. M.)

St. Anthony's Choristers

Prayer .Very Reverend Martin Strub, 0. F. M.

Veni Creator (Brosig) St. Anthony's Choristers

Sermon Right Reverend

Joseph Schrembs, D. D., Bishop of Cleveland, Ohio
Jubilee Hymn to St. Francis (McCarthy-Rhode)

St. Anthony's Choristers

Consecration to the Sacred Heart

Very Rev. Martin Strub, O. F. M.

O Cor Jesu (Terry) St. Anthony's Choristers

Consecration to Mary Immaculate

Very Reverend Martin Strub, 0. F. M.

Ave Maria (Dieterich) St. Anthony's Choristers

Renewal of Profession

Very Reverend Martin Strub, 0. F. M.

0 Salutaris Hostia (Beltjens)

St. Anthony's Choristers

Tantum Ergo (Singenberger)

St. Anthony's Choiristers

Wednesday, October 5

"Stay a Day and See Chicago"

8:00— Solemn Pontifical Requiem High Mass.

Celebrant: Right Reverend Henry Althoff, D. D.,
Bishop of Belleville, 111.

Assistant Priest: Very Reverend Hugoline Storff,
0. F. M., San Francisco, Cal., Minister Provincial of
the Santa Barbara Province.

Deacon: Very Rev. Casimir Zakrajsek, 0. F. M.,
Chicago, 111.

Subdeacon: Rev. Fr. Valeriano, 0. F. M., Boston,
Mass.

Master of Ceremonies : Rev. Dennis Dunne, D. D.

After services: Automobile ride through the parks
and boulevards of Chicago.

Obverse and Reverse of Medal Struck for the
Convention

FIRST NATIONAL THIRD ORDER CONVENTION

A Layman's View*

By Wm. F. Markoe " ^

•F CHRIST CAME TO CHICAGO" was the title
of a book that attracted considerable attention
some years ago. On October 2, the "if" was
totally eliminated, for on that day, "Christ came to
Chicago" in the person of the "Poverello" of Assisi,
whose spiritual children to the number of 7,000, del-
egates and Tertiaries from all parts of the United
States and Canada, gathered in Chicago to attend the
First National Third Order Convention commemor-
ating the seventh centenary of its birth. The resi-
dent Tertiaries welcomed the visiting delegates with
the same holy joy with which Elizabeth welcomed the
arrival of Mary, her cousin, bringing the yet unborn
Savior in her womb. An inquisitive "bell-hop" at the
Convention Hall, Hotel La Salle, where the Stars and
Stripes and the Papal colors were intertwined and
a large poster announced the Tertiary Convention
with the dates: "1221-1921," was prompted to ask
"what it was all about, when they started it, and
what its objects were." He knew all about the Ku
Klux Klan but had never heard of the Third Order
and showed much interest on being informed that it

"started" seven hundred years ago, that Columbus,
Joan of Arc, Dante, Daniel O'Connell, Garcia Moreno,
Gounod, Palestrina, and thousands of distinguished
characters in all walks of life were members, and that
its chief object in the parlance of the day was, to
restore America and the world to "normalcy," or in
the words of Pope Pius X: "To restore all things
in Christ." In this herculean task it ought to mean
more to America and the world than even the coming
Disarmament Conference, for while that may limit
armaments and even take the arms from the hands
of the world's fighting rnen, yet only such an organ-
ization as the Third Order can, like the Good Samar-
itan, pour oil into the wounds of the world and restore
that universal peace, justice, charity and brotherly
love that follow from recognition of the "fatherhood
of God." "My social reform," declared Leo XIII, "is i
the Third Order." "Domestic peace and public tran-
quillity, integrity of life and kindness, the right use
and management of property — the best foundations
of civilization and security — spring from th^ Third
Order of St. Francis as from their root, and it is to

%, ♦

Tertiary Men in Session

392

Tertiary Women in Session

St. Francis that Europe is largely indebted for the
preservation of these blessings," again declared Leo
XIII, himself a great Tertiary Pope. Benedict XV,
another great Tertiary Pope, in a special Encyclical
letter calling on all societies of men and women every-
where to join the Third Order, declares: "Man needs
not the sort of peace that is built up on the laborious
deliberations of worldly prudence, but that peace that
was brought to us by Christ when he declared, 'My
peace I give unto you; not as the world gives do I
give unto you.' A man-made treaty, whether of states
or of classes among themselves, can neither endure
nor have at all the value of real peace unless it rests
on a peaceful disposition; but the latter can exist
only where duty, as it were, puts the bridle on the
passion?, for it is they that give rise to discord of
whatever kind."

Now what the Order of St. Francis did in the thir-
teenth century, it can do again in the twentieth, and
it is right and proper that the new crusade should
have its origin in America, for no other country owes
so much to St. Francis. It was Columbus, a Francis-
can Tertiary, who discovered this wonderful land.
It was a Franciscan Tertiary, Queen Isabella, who
furnished the funds. It was Juan Perez, a Franciscan
Friar, who induced her to undertake the enterprise,
and who himself accompanied Columbus on his second
voyage and offered the first Holy Sacrifice of the Mass
in this virgin land, and his spiritual confreres first

preached the gospel to its inhabitants. That America
should take the lead in restoring normalcy to the
world seems to be the consensus of opinion every-
where. Hence it was not surprising that besides the
letters of endorsement of the Convention from prac-
tically the entire American Hierarchy, scores of let-
ters should have been received and read at the first
meeting from the Phillipines, Guam, Hawaii, Brazil,
Paraguay,^ Ecuador, Chile, Uraguay, Peru, British
Honduras,' England, Ireland, France, Germany, Scot-
land, Spain, Italy and other counti-ies. The whole
world is looking to America to inaugurate a move-
ment that will insure real peace for the human family
in an "association" of the "brotherhood of man and
the fatherhood of God."

The Convention opened most appropriately in the
beautiful gothic Cathedral of the Holy Name, with
its glorious stained glass windows, its tall, slender
columns like sheaves of lances, and brilliantly illum-
inated with countless electric bulbs. It was the first
gathering in the United States -bf the three Orders
founded by St. Francis, and they formed a long pro-
cession of brown habited Friars, Poor Clares, and men
and women Tertiaries of the laity, followed by St.
Antony's church choir from St. Louis, Mo., consist-
ing of twenty men and forty boys, and a train of
distinguished, members of the hierarchy, and lastly
his Grace Archbishop Mundelein of Chicago accom-
panied by numerous assistants including two little

394

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921

pages in court costume supporting his train, as he
scattered blessings right and left oh the kneeling
multitudes as he passed.

It was a difficult, not to say a daring thing, for any
choir to come to the home of the far-famed Paulist
Choristers if in quest of mere worldly honors. But
the liturgical choir from .St. Louis suffered nothing
by comparison. They sang the Proper and Common
of all the church services, rendering the Gregorian
chants with a lightness, clarity and precision truly
remarkable, while in the polyphonic selections their
crescendos and diminuendos, sforzandos and moren-
dos, acceleardos and ralentos, fortissimi and pianis-
simi, the vanishing nuances, splendid attack, the
harmony of the inner parts, and the perfect balancing
of the chorus, to say nothing of the excellent timbre
of the individual voices, were a revelation to all who
had never heard true ecclesiastical music before, and
one could hear half-suppressed exclamations of, "Oh,
how beautiful!" "Oh, how heavenly!" One is
tempted to ask if the time will ever come when every
large city choir will be competent to render liturgical
music in so artistic a manner. The selections given
at the immense mass meeting in the Chicago Audi-
torium proved that Prof. Aloys Rhode's choir was as
proficient in secular as in sacred music.

Among the lay speakers at the mass meeting which
filled the big Auditorium to capacity, the Hon. Bourke
Cochran, the "silver-tongued orator," after painting
a terrible picture of the threatened collapse of civil-
ization and the impotence of all human efforts to
avert it, made an earnest and impassioned plea for
daily Communion, or in lieu of this, at least a daily
visit to the Blessed Sacrament that would have done
credit to any priest or church dignitary on the plat-
form. Would there be any crime, any labor disturb-
ances, any strikes or lockouts under those conditions?
He declared governments were powerless to meet the
situation and that a return to the methods of St.
Francis alone could save society. Mr. David Gold-
stein, the converted Hebrew and relentless foe of
Socialism, argued earnestly for the spread of the plan
of the Catholic Truth Guild of Boston.

Among the clergy Rev. Father Fish explained a
cablegram received from the Franciscan Provincial
at Sagro Convento, Italy, where the tomb of St. Fran-
cis stands. It appears that the Italian Government
"sequestered" this holy spot like so many others, and
still claims title to it although the highest Italian
court has decided the title to be in the Pope, and
refuses to restore it to its rightful owners till a ran-
som is paid for it. All agreed that the highest honor
that could fall to American Tertiaries would be to
become the instrur^ents for redeeming the tomb of
St. Francis for his spiritual children, as the Crusades
were fought to rescue the tomb of the Redeemer from
the hands of Infidels and Turks. The Convention
adopted a unanimous resolution deploring the fact
that the Italian Government refused to recognize the
rights of the true owners of the Sagro Convento,
pledging its financial and moral support to any efforts
to obtain the return of the property to its rightful
owners, and hoping this would be accomplished in

time for the celebration of the seventh Centenary of
the death of St Francis, in 1926.

Many excellent papers were read by clerical and
lay members of the three Franciscan Orders including
both men and women, and one of the many means
suggested for spreading the Third Order came from |
San Francisco where the custom prevails of reciting
a short Office of the Dead over the bier of the deceased
member, which almost invariably leads to the joining
of his entire family.

The following Program of Action was read and
adopted:

"Believing that the opportune time has arrived to
follow the example of our beloved Father in Christ,
St. Francis, who went out on the highways and in
the byways to preach the Gospel of Christ Crucified;

"Believing that the Apostleship of the laity should
be extended to the carrying of the Catholic message
of individual, family, economic and civil well-being
to the man in the street;

"Believing that the practicability of this work has
been amply demonstrated by the Catholic Truth Guild
of Boston;

"Believing that the errors preached on our street
corners, squares and in our public parks should be
and can be counteracted by open expression out in
the open by laymen of the reasons for the faith with
which, by God's grace, they have been blessed;

"We recommend that this work be endorsed and we
pledge our active support in furthering this mission
and of all other lay movements of a similar char-
acter, which have received the approbation of the
ordinary of the diocese;

"Believing that every Tertiary must be an active
lay-apostle, a living sermon, a shining light of Chris-
tian life and Christian institutions ;

"Believing that the Tertiary Fraternity of each
parish must be the advance legion in promoting
Catholic ideals in daily life;

"Believing that a constant reminder will serve to
keep alive the Tertiary's fervor; •

"Therefore, be it suggested that local fraternities
take action on the following recommendation:

"That on the day of holy profession the Tertiar;
receive a card with the formula of profession and a;
outline of the duties of the respective Tertiary's state!
of life in conformity with the 'Tertiary Rule and that,
on each communion day, the Tertiary renew profes-
sion and the pledge of a faithful fulfillment of these
duties."

The general conviction of all attending the First
National Third Order Convention, though unheralded
and even studiously ignored by the local secular press,
was that it meant great things for Chicago, the United
States and the whole world. Coming so shortly before
the Disarmament Conference which it warmly en»
dorsed, it should prepare the soil for that great effort
to sow the seeds of world-peace and give promise of
a mighty harvest. It should mark a mile-stone in
history and the ushering in of a new epoch, for on
that auspicious occasion, surely, "Christ came to
Chicago."

•Written for The Franciscan Herald.

THE RESIGNATION OF TIMOTHY

By i^JOEL A. DUNDERDALE

TIM he was to all his friends; Tim
he would have been to his enemies,
had he had any; Tim he was to
all the other workers at the plant ; Tim,
with a warmth of affection, to Mary,
otherwise known as Mrs. Tim, and Tim,
with a generous air, on all the subscrip-
tion lists that Father Martin published
for the parish.

But for the purpose of our story we
style him Timothy, as more befitting a
hero, for Tim is a hero, though neither
he nor his associates know it. Not be-
ing the brass band type his heroism re-
mains obscure. None the less it is on
the records of the Great Judge and
some day Tim will know of the great
balance to his credit.

Nothing was farther from his mind,
however, one certain night as Tim,
standing on the rear platform of a
crowded street car, gazed on the shining
tracks that led to the place of his daily
labors, the place that he now regarded
from an entirely new viewpoint.

For more than twenty years Tim had
followed the same route, six days out of
seven, from the plant to his humble
dwelling and for well nigh twenty years
previous he had followed a similar route
from the same plant to his first home.
An occasional holiday, prescribed by na-
tional patriotism, had broken the mo-
notony but otherwise, winter and sum-
mer, hail, rain or shine, Tim was never
absent from the scene of his work.

And now it was all ended. Tim had
packed his tools and cleaned his work
bench for the last time. He had taken
his cap and lunch-box from the locker
that he would never open again. He had
said "good-bye" to the "hands" with
whom he had worked for so many years
and now he was on his way home to
spend the declining years of his life in
peace and quiet in the little cottage that
he and Mary had called home for many
years.

His years of unceasing toil had
brought their reward in the form of a
fairly substantial bank account and this,
with a pension from the company for
long service, would care for all their

reasonable needs and still allow a little
something for the less fortunate who
might come to their door for aid.

So Tim's heart was light as he swung
off the car, for Tim was active though
aged, to walk the remaining distance to
his humble dwelling. "There'll be the
back lot to clane up, and the fince to
mind — " he was saying to himself, "an'
then mebbe I'll paint the auld place for
spring and — but won't Mary be sur-
prised whin she finds I don't have to go
to wur'rk to-morrow mornin'! Can't I
just see her though, tryin' to wake me,
an' sayin', Tim! Tifn!! It's past six
already and you in bed! Hurry or ye'll
be late to the plant.' Bless her auld
heart, Mary niver did have much of a
mimory for dates. Phwat wuz the use
o' me tellin' her that it wuz in '82 that
I was thirty-three and not '83 that I wuz
thirty-two? Shure, Mary didn't give a
care how old I wuz, whin I wuz walking
out with Polly McShane."

That was how it happened that Tim's
resignation from active service at the
factory was unlooked for on the part of
Mary. She knew well enough that
"come sivinty" Tim would be put on the
pension list and that thence forward
they would live quietly and happily to-
gether in the little cottage that, humble
though it was, spelled home. But by
her calculations that time was a good
year or more away and Tim had planned,
for years to play this great trick upon
Mary, to give her the surprise of her
life.

Family they had not, to share their
happiness and contentment and fot
many years this had been a heavy sor-
row for them to bear but, " 'tis the will
of God," they piously averred and as
such it was cheerfully accepted.

Tim was now round the last corner
and in sight of home. The sight of it
put fresh vigor into his old bones and
he hurried along, his mind going over
the words with which he would break the
glad news to "the missus." He was not
sure yet whether he could really hold it
back until the next morping. That
would be a supreme test of his power of

395

reticence which, through the long years
of their married life, had never been
strong enough for Tim to hold anything
from Mary for more than fifteen min-
utes, excepting always the affair of his
retirement and this had been forced into
a secret by Mary's sheer inability to
remember dates.

"Mebbe I'll just wait until afther sup-
per," he thought. "That'll be a good
time, whin I light me pipe and sit by
the fire fer a quiet smoke and Mary has
her sewin'. 'Mary,' I'll say, 'I'm home
fer keeps. Me time's up an' I've earned
me pinshin. I've left the plant fer good
an' all an' now you an' me's just goin'
to live comfortable like till Saint Peter
sinds a missage sayin' the gate's open
an' fer us to come. Be the great Saint
Patrick, she'll fall off her chair."

Reaching the cottage, Tim saw the
cheerful light burning in the kitchen
where Mary would be preparing their
evening meal. He stopped for a mo-
ment to compose his features and as-
sume his customary expression lest
Mary notice something unusual and, by
asking questions, spoil the climax he had
prepared.

"Hello, Mary girl!" he said, opening
the door-and depositing his lunch pail on
the stool by the table. "Huh!" he con-
tinued, in surprise, "she's not here. An'
the table not set — an' — " he looked
around, his mouth open in amazement,
"divil a pot on the stove! Phwat's the
matter? Mary! Oh, Mary!" he called,
going into the parlor and bedroom.

Obviously Mary was out but, barring
the time Father Regan had been buried
and she had taken a sudden notion to
go to the funeral, Mary had never been
absent at Tim's homecoming these ten
years. Surely there must be something
wrong.

Tim started on another search which
included the clothes press, the pantry,
the under side of the bed and the space
behind every door. No Mary being
there, as indeed would have been impos-
sible for physical reasons, Tim decided
to sit down and wait for her.

It was warm and comfortable there

396 FRANCISCANHERALD November, 1921;

by the stove in his own particular chair better than me. But it's the children "Would to God I could give ye more,
and as Tim looked around the little I'm thinkin' on," interrupted Mary. Mary girl," exclaimed Tim fervently,

kitchen he felt a deep sense of satisfac- "Shure, shure, the two girls. They'll "It's no fault of yours, Tim dear ; sure
tion in the possession of his little home, miss their mother, poor things. John, you've worked steady all these years,
plain though it was. Here at least though, is well fixed. He'll be gettin' But the good God will find a way. He
dwelt happiness and, looking back over a housekeeper." won't let them go in want."

the years of his married life, most of "Oh, Tim. Ye don't understand. Old Tim's face wore a worried look
which had been spent in this one home, Shure John's only their step-father Here were terrible difficulties to be over-
Tim felt that he and Mary had much for and—" come. Two little girls wsi-e left mother
which to be thankful. They had by no "Phwat?" less, perhaps homeless; worst of all,
means an abundant share of the worlif s "Well, ye know he never cared much their religion was in danger. It must
goods but with what he tei-med "rayson- for them, bein' as how they were Cath- be worked out somehow,
able comforts" he and Mary had got olics, like their mother, God rest her * * *
alone- well enough, satisfied to work, and soul. What he did, he did for her, but , ^ • . ., ■ , . , .
work hard, having in mind the goal of he had no use for church-going and the Tim lay awake far into the night, his
retirement from active service to an old clergy." • "^i^d wrestling with the problems that
age free from anxiety and care. That "He wuz supposed to be a Catholic," the day had brought. His own piece of
time had come at last. Henceforth they ventured Tim. news had been relegated entirely to the
could spend all of every day together in " 'Supposed' it was," answered Mary, background and for a while he had al-
the enjoyments supplied by their years "But it's lucky for all of us he wasn't most forgotten it. Should he tell Map
of industry there whin Father Martin came. He'd now and help cheer her 2 No, not yet, he
So Tim planned and dreamed when, of driven us all from the house as soon thought. He must wait and see how
overcome by the genial warmth of the as not. As it was, it all came so sudden things turned. Suddenly it came to him.
stove he fell into a sound sleep. like there was no time for him to get Maybe a year would make all the dif-
' there before the end came." ference in the lives and fortunes of
* * * "An' he wuzn't there at the last?" these two orphan girls. It would giv?
It was several hours later when Mary queried Tim, in horror at the thought of them time to settle down a bit under the
returned, to find Tim fast asleep in his death coming so suddenly. "Oh, the changed circumstances and while they
favorite chair. She came in quietly, in pj^-y qJ j^^ ^jj-g pjj-y ^f j^ » would still be too young to work for theii
contrast to her usual sprightly manner "j jon't know what to think at all," own support, they would certainly be
Tears were in her eyes and her whole gj^g gj^jj "After all, the girls have no nearer caring for themselves and if a
bearing betokened sorrow. Tim heard (,]ai]^ ^n John, bein' as he was not their year or two more should be needed—
her, quiet though she was. father. If their own father didn't leave well, Tim's back was straight, his hand
"Mary, darlin', where were ye? Here enough for them, shure it was no fault was steady and — it was fortunate that
I've bin— but phwat's the matter with ye, ^f John's. And even if he could provide he had kept his secret.
Mary? Sure it's cryin' ye are!" And f^j. them and wanted to, they'd grow up "Mary," he said, "there's the old bed
the old fellow put his arm affectionately outside of the Church. John would uP in the attic."
around her. never see them go to Mass and live in "What of it?" questioned Mary.

"Let me be, Tim; let me be just a his house. I don't know what to think." "Shure it'll be big enough for thim
minute." She slipped into a chair and -.ye won't have asked Father Mar- two girls," continued Tim hesitatingly.
for a few moments sobbed quietly, Tim tin?" asked Tim. "And they live here, ye mean?"

staring in bewilderment. "Not yet. It was all too confused and "We can't let them grow up hay-

"It's all come so sudden," she said at guddgn. It's a terrible thing to lose the thens," he said, as he settled himself te
length. "We knew she was sick but no- ^^ly j-glative you have in the world." sleep,
body thought a thing of it. Shure an' "^n* didn't the girls' own father have * * *

didn't Doctor Murphy say a day or two anyone?"
in bed would fix her up all right. And "jvjq^ -pom was the only one in his It seemed but a few' minutes before
now — now — " The tears came afresh fam'ly, just as Mary and me were all the voice of Mary awakened him.
and Tim stood by helplessly. there were in ours. No, there's nobody "Tim! Tim! ! It's past six already."

"Is it yer sister Lizzie ye mean?" he they have any claim on but me and it's "Right 'ye are, Mary. Shure I'll be
asked at length. Mary nodded her an- jittie enough I have." at the plant before the whistle blows."

swer and Tim tried to guess the rest.

Lizzie, he knew, had had an attack a feW ^•iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiioiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiciiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiioiciniiiiiimiiii iiiiiiiiciii miiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiioiiiiiiiiiiuiiuiiiiiiiiiiiii*>

days before but it was no worse than | rxr-Ar-vTi-AX/r-c- I

the others and they had not feared for| Ull.ADLh.AVll,>D . |

her. She must have taken a sudden = t-, . , , , •, i • - .-n =

turn for the worse during the day. And , | The wind blows wearily, the air is chill, |

that was the story Mary told when she | The dead leaves rustle in thfe woodland shade; |

was able to talk. I The ghostly sighings of the branches fill ' |

"An' did they get his riverence?" h The dull grey eve with gloom; 'twas doom'd to fade, H

"Shure he came. Father Martin him- i The golden glamour of their autumn state, |

self; an' stayed with her till the last, | -j-j^g ^gg^i grandeur of the rich red leaves i

blessin's on him for a holy soul. She | ^^i^^ g,^^.j teneath October's Sun— Sad fate I

knew everything, too, and that made It | Of mortal things! How soon the grave receives i

^^T^m 'attempted to be philosophical. | Their faded loveliness! Here man's estate |

., ,_ ,, .„ „ ri^j " l,n oon'/I = Is transient as the leaves; and yet m truth =

" 'Twas the will of God, he said, = , , , , , o . t n i^ =

piously. "She's better off now, away I Awaits the holy dead a Spring of endless youth. g

from this world of trouble an'-" | ^'''"- ^^"''^ "f '"' ■^"^'''' °- ^- ^- |

"Shure Tim, an' no one knows that <>iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[]iiMimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMi[;iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[:'ii[:iiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[]iiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit]M

THE FRANCISCANS IN NEW MEXICO

By Fr, Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M.
CHAPTER XXXV

^Desecration of Altars — Po-pe's Anti Christian Orders — Levies Taxes — A Sacrilegious Banquet — Po-pe
Deposed — Factional Wars — Fr. Ayeta Again Active — Succeeds — Otermin Off for New Mexico
His Return — Excuse of the Rebels — Senecu Isleta del Sur, and Socorro Established

WE shall now see how the territory
fared under the domination of
the sorcerers and medicine-men
after the departure of the Spaniards.
i"The condition of the province beggared
'description," declares Professor Hackett,
who closely follows the original authori-
ties. "The estdncias (habitations) and
haciendas (plantations) of th^ Spanish
settlers had been robbed both of house-
hold goods and of the horses and cattle
of the fields, while many of the houses
had been destroyed by fire. The churches,
where not burned, had been stripped of
their sacred vessels, robbed of their or-
naments (vestments), and in every way
as completely and foully desecrated as
Indian sacrilege and indecency could
suggest, while the sacred vestments had
been made use of by the Indians as
trophies in the dances and festivities
celebrating their success.'"

Fr. Silvestre Velez de Escalante, who
in 1778 from the Archives of Santa Fe
drew "a compact and very .accurate
sketch of the bloodiest episode in all
Southwestern history,"- sums up the acts
of the rebel leaders in a few paragraphs.
His description, like the footnote from
Hackett, reminds one of the satanical
orgies held in the churches of France by
the Jacobins, and in poor Mexico by the
military rowdies of the late Carranza.
Such unspeakable deviltries could have
been inspired only by one and the same
infernal spirit. It will be noticed in all
these cases that it is the altar above all
which arouses the fury of such mobs.
Satan knows what hurts his rule most.
"The rebels were now the masters of

the whole dominion. As soon as the
Spaniards had left it, Po-pe commanded
— and he imposed the death penalty on
those who should disobey — that all, men,
women, and children, should take off the
crosses and rosaries which they might be
wearing, and that they should break
them to pieces and burn them; that no
one should utter the names of Jesus or
Mary, nor invoke the saints; that all
married men should abandon the women
with whom they contracted matrimony
according to the Christian Law, and
should take unto themselves other
women that would suit them; that no
one should speak the Castilian language,
nor should any one show that he has
any affection for the God of the Chris-
tians, for the saints, or for the mission-
aries and Spaniards; and that, where
they had not yet done so, they should
burn all the churches and sacred images.

"He (Po-pe) then went on a tour of
inspection, accompanied by Jhaca, a
chief of the i?€bel Taos, by another of
the Picuries, named Don Luis Tupatu,
who had previously been their chief, and
by a third, named Alonso Catiti, chief of
the Queres, who had before been inter-
preter of the pueblo of Santo Domingo,
and by a great number of minor chiefs.
From the churches he took the vestments
and sacred vessels which he wanted, and
the rest he divided among the chiefs and
subaltern officers. He then determined
what taxes the pueblos would have to
pay him in the shape of wool, cotton, and
other things whenever he should visit
them.^

"In the pueblo of Santa Ana, he

(Po-pe) ordered a banquet to be pre-
pared of the various foods which the
religious and the governors were accus-
tomed to enjoy (on occasions of a ban-
quet) . A large table was arranged
after the fashion of the Spaniards. He
seated himself at the head, and at the
opposite end he directed Alonso Catiti to
take his seat. The rest he assigned to
the remaining places. He then had two
chalices brought, one for himself and
the other for the said Alonso. Both in
mimicry of the Spaniards and of the
Christian Religion would drink the
toasts. Po-pe, taking his chalice, would
say to Alonso, as if he were the Father
Custos: 'To the health of Your Rev-
erend Paternity.' Then Alonso would
take his chalice, and rising he would say
to Po-pe: 'Here is to the health of Your
Lordship, Senor Governor.' In short, in
the whole territory not a vestige of the
Christian Religion remained. Every-
thing was profaned and destroyed."*

Such a state of things could not last;
and since the people as a whole, from
superstitious dread, had given only a
half-hearted support to the leaders of
the revolt, they soon tired of the dom-
ination of Po-pe. Says Fr. Escalante,
continuing his report: "The rebel
pueblos of New Mexico began to grow
angry at one another and to wage war.
The Queres, the Taos, and the Pecos
fought against the Tehuas and Tanos.
These in turn deposed Po-pe on account
of the despotism and harshness with
which he caused himself to be obeyed,
and on account of the heavy taxes which
on his frequent visits he made them pay

(1) "En el pueblo de Sandla. se hallaron
.unos Santos corporales escrementados. y dos
calices dentro de una petaca. escondidos entre
estiercol, y una hechura de un cruciflxo quitado
a azotes la encarnacion y el varnis,-^ — escremen-
tado el lugrar del asiento de la sacra ara del
altar niaior, y una hechura del Senor San
Francisco quitados los brazos a.1achassos (a
hachazos)." — Hackett in Ttic Quarterly, Texas

ftate Hist. Association, October, 1911, 130-
l.'Sl. See also Otermin, Salida, p. 17, 69-70.

(2) Lumniis in Land of Sunshine, March,
1900, p. 247.

(3) The foolish Indians, whom the medicine
men under Pope had deluded into believinK
that they should be entirely free, now at the
very outset received a taste of what liberty
meant under rulers who frankly acknowledsed

397

that they were setting up the reign of the
demon in the place of Christ. It is the same
story throughout the ages.

(4) The fanatics would fain have erased the
very baptismal character ; for, according to
Otermin. Salida. p. 70. 78-80, they plunged into
rivers and rubbed themselves with soapweed in
order to wipe away the water and the holy oil
applied in Baptism.

398

to him. In his place they chose Don
Luis Tupatii, who governed the Tehuas
and Tanos until the year 1688, when
Po-pe was again chosen. Soon after
that he died, and then the said Don Luis
Tupatu was elected for the second time.
Alonso Catiti, the head of the Queres,
died sooner. While he entered an estufa
to sacrifice, he suddenly burst asunder.
Thereafter each pueblo of the Queres
governed itself. The Apaches were at
peace with some of the pueblos, but to
others they did all the damage they
could. The Yuttas (Utes), after they
had learned the misfortune of the Span-
iards (in 1680), waged unceasing war
on the Jemes, Taos, and Picuries, and
with even much more fury on the Tehuas,
among whom they committed dreadful
depredations. Not alone with this and
with the wars among themselves were all
the apostates of the territory afflicted,
but also by famine and pestilence. The
Queres and Jemes finished off the Piros
and Tihuas, who remained behind after
the invasion (return) by Otermin, be-
cause they considered them friendly to
the Spaniards. Of the Tihuas only a
few families escaped and retired to
Moqui, of the Piros none whatever."

After these castigations, which the
better class of the Indians could not help
regarding as just punishments for the
murders of the defenseless missionaries
and of numerous Spaniards, men,
women, and children, the pueblos were
disposed to welcome the return of their
real friends. Meanwhile Otermin from
the region of El Paso reported to the
viceroy the uprising, and the disasters
which came upon the Spaniards. The
energetic Fr. Ayeta once more went
back to the Capital, and reported his own
observations, which were backed by the
autograph statements of the surviving
Franciscan friars. He petitioned his
Excellency to provide all the means
available, Fr. Escalante tells us, "in
order to reclaim the apostate rebels of
New Mexico for the Catholic Faith and
obedience to his Majesty. The viceroy
granted this permission, for which he
had the royal consent, for securing
everything that was necessary, not only
for the reduction of the rebels, but also
for the subsistence of the families of the
Spaniards, and of the Piros, Tompiros,
Tihua, Jemes, and Tanos Indians, from
all of which tribes some who refused to
apostatize had come down with Otermin.
Fr. Ayeta himself came back with this
good news, and with the royal aid. On
this occasion the presidio (garrison) of
El Paso' was established (which is now

FRANCISCAN HERALD

at Carrizal) , under the patronage of
Our Lady of the Pillar and of St.
Joseph."

Otermin now made arrangements for
his long-contemplated expedition for the
reconquest of New Mexico. "On No-
vember 18, 1681. (more than a year after
his retreat from Santa Pe), the force
destined for the reduction of rebels, and
which was composed of 146 Spanish sol-
diers and 112 Indian auxiliaries, with
Governor Otermin, Fr. Ayeta, and other
religious, set out for New Mexico from
the monastery of Our Lady of Guada-
lupe," On the eve of the Immaculate
Conception they reduced the rebel
Tihuas (Tiguas) of the pueblo of Isleta.
From here Governor Otermin sent out a
small part of his force which ventured as
far as Cochiti. With the rest Otermin
went as far as the pueblo of Zandia and
Puaray (near Bernalillo), which latter
he found abandoned by the people, but
well supplied with provisions. From
Zandia he returned to Isleta ; but before
arriving there he was overtaken by the
detachment which had gone to the
pueblos up the river (Rio Grande), that
is to say, San Felipe, Santo Domingo,
and Cochiti. It accomplished nothing of
moment except the capture of three apos-
tates.' Otermin wished to continue the
campaign, but owing to the rigor of the
winter, the extreme debility of the
horses, and also on account of the dan-
ger that the recent converts of Isleta
might relapse into apostasy (as 115 had
actually done a few days previously),
the Governor determined to return at
once to El Paso (Guadalupe, now
Juarez). . . . The Isletans whom
he brought along on this occasion num-
bered 385 souls, and the prisoners eight.

"Among the prisoners was Pedro
Naranjo, a distinguished medicine-man
and master preacher of idolatry, who
as such enjoyed the greatest esteem
along with Po-pe. He explained the mo-
tives of the revolt and the transactions
of said Po-pe wil^h more fullness, intelli-
gence, clearness, and likelihood than any
other Indian. The motives were chiefly
two. First, the love which many of the
old men retained for their ancient mode
of living, for their idolatry, for their
estufas, which had been destroyed in the
time of Governor Trevino. Secondly,
the vexatious and ill treatment which
many pueblos suffered at the hands of
some Spaniards, the persecution of the
Indians who were regarded as hechiceros
(wizards, medicine-men), the many cas-
tigations and capital puishments which

November, 1921

various predecessors of Otermin had in-
flicted on such medicine-men."

Otermin and his men "on returning,
reached El Paso in January, 1682. Here
the Governor at once determined the
sites for the habitations of the Indjans
whom he had brought from New Mexico
on this and the previous expeditions. He
located the towns as follows: two
leagues below Our Lady of Guadalupe
(Juarez) with the Piros and Tompiros
Indians the pueblo of Senecu; a league
and a half to the east of this with Tihuas
Indians the pueblo of Corpus Christi of
Isleta; twelve leagues from El Paso and
seven and a half leagues from the said
Isleta, down the same Rio Grande del
Norte, with Piros Indians, a few Tanos,
and somewhat more Jemes, the third
pueblo under the patronage of Our Lady
of Socorro. In 1683 the Indians of this
pueblo (Socorro) attempted to take the
life of their missionary, Fr. Antonio
Guerra, and of one or two Spanish fami..
lies that lived there. They did not exe-
cute their design, because the Zuraas,
who had joined them in settling there,
disclosed their plot. The ringleaders
fled to New Mexico, and those who re-
mained, by order of the Governor re-
moved to another locality, much nearer
to the pueblo of Isleta, where they estab-
lished their town a second time under the
same appellation of Socorro. In the said
year 1683, on October 24, the first mis-
sion of the Zumas Indians was founded,
eight leagues south of the pueblo of El
Paso (Juarez now), on the spot which
they now call Ojito de Samalayuca.
This mission did not continue, because in
the following year of 1684, they rose in
rebellion with the Mansos Christians and
pagans, with the Janos and the rest of
the Zumas, and apostatized."'

Every Catholic child in
a Catholic school. A
Catholic paper in every
Catholic home. To make
and hold yourself good, is
the best start toward
making the world good.

Tertiary Convention

(."i) The monastery bad been established
there much earlier.

(fi) "Anron de Fr. Garcia." Fr. Garefa had
built the church at what Is now Juarez in
16.59. The expression would simply mean the
neighborhood o£ this mission church — Hr.

Garcla's place. — See Fr. Herald, July, 1921, p. heartily tired of strife.

277. (8) Escalante. Carta al P. Lector Fr. Juan

(7) That a handful of soldiers should be Aiiuntin Morfl, Santa Fe, April 2, 1778. It

nl)le to penetrate within thirty miles of Santa covers paaes ll."i-126. folio, in Documenton

Fe and meet with no opposition from the para la Historia de Mca'imi, Tercera beries.

rebels goes to show that the rebels were Copy in Bancroft's Collection.

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

399

A SICK-CALL AMONG THE
NORTHERN INDIANS

By Fr. Odoric, O. F. M.

I HAD just returned ffom an Indian
mission and was making a brief
visit at St. Joseph's Hospital, Ash-
land, Wisconsin. The telephone rang —
nothing unusual in a hospital — and a
Sister told me: "Father, there is a long-
distance call for you."

'Hello," I said. "Yes, this is Father
Odoric. What is it?"

"Anna Baker, living at Mouth 6f Yel-
low River, is calling for the priest."

"Why, just a few weeks ago I was
with her, gave her the last sacraments
and prepared her for a good death."

"True enough; but Anna wishes to
see you again. Father, before she dies."

I must insert for my readers that
Mouth of Yellow River is about 140
miles away from Ashland and 40 miles
distant from any railroad. Moreover,
it was winter and a short time before
Christmas when traveling is no joyride.
Thoughts of refusal arose for the mo-
ment, but I thought: dying is an earn-
est affair. The poor Indian woman in
her extreme need is looking for a helping
hand into the land of eternity. No one
is then more needed than a priest. "I'll
be there," were my words of quick re-
solve.

The Indian kindly promised to meet
me at Spooner, Wis., which was the
nearest railway station. True to my
promise, I arrived in time at Spooner.
I looked around at the depot; all kinds
of people were there, but not my Indian.
"Perhaps the team is in the livery-
stable," I thought. In vain. Then I
telephoned to learn if anyone were com-
ing to get me. "No," came the comfort-
ing answer. There was no time for de-
lay. Immediately I went back to the

livery stable and hired a team. Only
one was left, of which the owner said,
rather encouragingly, "They are slow
but good."

Gladly would I have used a cutter;
but since the snow was only a few inches
deep, I had to be satisfied with a buggy.
About one P. M. I started on the forty-
mile journey. The air was fresh; the
road was good. I felt quite comfortable
in my thick buffalo. About seven o'clock
in the evening I arrived at Goslin, mid-
way. This is a small mission for the
whites which I was wont to visit en
route. Upon my arrival there was great
joy.

"The priest is here," they said. "We
can attend Holy Mass tomorrow."

But when I told them that I was on a
sick-call and in a hurry to go onward,
they made all kinds of objections to keep
me there: "It's too late already. You
have a long way yet. You will lose your
bearings in the dark." All to "no avail.
"Duty calls me."

"Well, Father, why can't you stay at
least for supper?"

"I'll do that." I and my horses did
justice to such welcome kindness.

After supper the horses were hitched
again. Still the good people begged me
to remain, for they feared that I would
be lost in the darkness.

"Don't worry; I know every turn of
the road."

Since it had grown dark in the mean-
time, I thought that a lantern would
come handy. They brought one — a
monster about three feet high, enough
to scare anyone at sight, a headlight
for a steam-engine. This giant was

promptly attached with wire to the
dash-board.

"Giddap!" Good wishes and worried
fears were sent after me as my wagon
lumbered through the frowning timber.
My big lantern lit up the forest briskly.
I had to laugh aloud when I compla-
cently looked up to my huge fire-bug.
I felt sure that neither wolf nor bear
nor any other ferocious specimen of the
animal kingdom would dare to cross
my path nor any robbers intercept my
blinding rolling-stock.

But — what — in the name of sense! —
the light was growing dimmer, smaller
and smaller — it was gradually decreas-
ing to one candle-power, — to a mere
spark — it was out. Goodness gracious
and gracious goodness! I remembered
the five foolish virgins whose ligfit had
gone out for want of oil. I felt like a
sixth one. Well, nothing else remained
but to forge ahead without my failing
three-foot guide. The snow, however,
reflected a spare light so that I could
barely see the road and the horses; all
else was enveloped in Egyptian dark-
ness.

On, on we drudged through woods
and field, up hill, down hill. After some
time I drove up a little eminence, rec-
onnoitered and thought that the good
Lord's map and my mental one agreed
quite well. But after a while the road
began to look strange to me. Is this
the right direction? It must be. Get
up ! The eight legs before me promptly
plodded onward. Of a sudden, though,
I realized that I was in an unknown
region. Where in the world are you, I
asked myself. I could not answer. But
luckily I noticed a house and barn close
by. The sparks that came dancing out
of the chimney indicated to me that the
place was inhabited. I rapped — no an-
swer. I drummed on the window-pane.
A man's face merged from behind the
curtains.

"Excuse me," I said, "is this the road
to Yellow River?"

"No, sir! You have missed it by two
miles. But you can take the lane along
this fence."

"Thank you; good-bye."

My horses set out as I was directed.
But soon the road was blocked by a
fence. Necessity knows no law, I
loosened the bolts and drove on. A
light shone in the distance and I headed
straight for it. Again I had to break
the domestic peace when a man, lan-
tern in hand, opened the door for the
night-owl. I told him my predicament
and he kindly told me : "Just go straight
ahead." I followed his advice. But I
hardly had gone a piece when the roads
diverged in all directions like a maze in
the Roman catacombs. I felt like a cer-
tain Peter at the parting of the ways.
What should I do now? Turn back like

400

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921

this Peter? I drove back to the house
which I had just left. The ovirner had
a kind heart; for he climbed up with
me to serve as my guide.

We had not advanced very far when
our lane met the road which I had al-
ways traveled. I thanked my kind com-
pajiion in word and also in deed. He
departed and I was all alone again.

It was about midnight and I was only
two miles from Yellow River. I cer-
tainly rejoiced at the fact that I was
coming to the end of my roundabout
wanderings. Alas! again I found my-
self headed in the wrong direction. Yet,
I knew the road to the Indian village
perfectly and felt sure that after a cer-
tain turn, I would be on a bee-line to
my destination. On, on I rode, but it
seemed like on a road to eternity. The
stars twinkled so kindly and quietly in
the distant heaven and looked with such
complacency upon the lonely night-
rider. Without fail they travel their

The Indian village lies on a high
cliff looking down on the mighty St.
Croix River. Lullabied by the sighing
pines, it slept in deep peace. The houses
were empty; the windows were barri-
caded; the Indmns had left to try their
luck elsewhere. Happily the three good
Medweiash women (as Fr. Casimjr
Vogt, O.F.M., called them) were at
home. "Big Mary" unhitched the
horses, put the hungry and tired ani-
mals in the barn and filled their cribs.

I asked for Anna Baker, my patient.
'"She is not here," they told me. "They
have taken her to Tamarack, eight
miles away." Good news, indeed! The
driver's eyes were heavy with fatigue
and he crawled into bed.

I slept for about an hour. Then I
read Holy Mass in the stately cathedral
which happens to be a poor-looking
blockhouse. After this, I set out for
Tamarack. I had traveled about a
mile when a team appeared from the op-

directed paths but down here below I — .
The Heavenly Father, however, who
thrones beyond the stars, pitifully saw
the plight of his anointed.

At times I lit a match and looked at
my watch. Tediously, one by one, the
hours passed. Gradually welcome dawn
was overspreading the sky, the sun rose
and I came to a road. My two horses
galloped with delight; they semed to
know the way. Happily I met two wood-
choppers and a.sked them:

"Where does this road lead to,
please?"

"To Spooner. You are only a short
distance from Pulse's saloon."

I turned 'round and after some time
finally came to Yellow River. Up to this
day I know not where I had wandered
in the previous six hours.

posite direction. When the Indians saw
me, they turned back.

Arriving in Tamarack, I quickly en-
tered the room of my sick Anna Baker,
who was just breathing her last. With-
out further delay I gave her absolution
and extreme unction — and then she
passed away. Holy Communion she
could no longer receive.

Here I had come so far, I had borne
worries all night long, I had at times
been so close to my destination and yet
— I came too late to administer all the
consolations of our holy religion. Why
should things happen in this way? I
know not; God alone knows. "Watch
and pray," the Lord tells us, "for you
know not when the Lord cometh."

After the parents and relatives had
somewhat recovered from the first in-

tense grief, the preparations for the
burial were discussed. I wished to bury
the deceased on the following day since
I could not stay long. But all kinds of
hindrances arose. "We have no coffin,"
they pleaded. I answered: "You your-
selves can easily make one." "That will
not work well," said the bereaved hus-
band. "They will reproach me if I
do not buy a beautiful coffin for my
. wife. I would rather go to Webster
and buy one." "Webster is far away,"
I objected. "Listen, a coffin from Web-
ster is dear and you have no money.
Such a casket is made of thin boards that
will break apart soon. I tell you what
we'll (k). There is plenty of wood to be
had from the saw-mill. The women can
easily get black cloth. Jose can make
the coffin and the women can cover the
outside with black and the inside with
white drapery. Then we'll decorate the
whole affair with boughs and flowers.
You'll have a casket that is stronger
and more beautiful than any from
Webster. If anyone should cast
any remarks, simply tell him:
"The Father wanted it this way
and I did what he told me to do "
This talk had effect. I drove back
to Mouth of Yellow River, to the
church and cemetery. It was late
at night when I arrived.

Early in the morning I was
aroused by the barking of Indian
dogs, and the noise of Indian
traffic. What was the matter
now? Lo and behold! all the In-
dians from Tamarack, the living
and the dead (one), on cutters
and wagons and — on feet! They
were shivering with cold. The
question was where to put that
caravan. I did as Noe of old. All
were accommodated (?) in the
house where I lived. Blankets
were spread on the floor; the In-
dians lay doWn as best they could
and slept soundly whilst I was
awake viewing the situation. Any-
where and everywhere the Indians were
lying, straight and crooked, on their
sides and backs and faces. It looked
like a portion of doomsday eve.

At eight o'clock the signal was given :
"Onish kaiog, arise!" Soon everybody
was in church to go to confession and
hear Holy Mass. The confessions over,
I asked them if the coffin was ready that
the burial* could begin. "No," was the
answer. "Jose, the Indian carpenter, is
not here yet; but he is coming. The
boards and cloth, too, have not been
brought yet." This was typical of In-
dian slowness. A German proverb
found its appjication: "If I don't come
today, I'll come tomorrow, at least the
day after, surely."

I began Holy Mas? and during the
same the Indians went to Holy Com-

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

401

munion. Already (?) at four o'clock
in the afternoon the coffin was finished.
The remains of Anna Baker were laid
into the neat casket and every one, ac-
cording to Indian custom, gave her a
hearty farewell kiss. Then the body
was brought to the church, blessed and
buried in a pine-grove close to the
church. There she rests on a high bank
of the St. Croix River with those that
were dear to her in life. It will not be
a long time any more when the last In-
dian of that settlement will find there
his resting-place till the wake of judg-
ment. '

At five o'clock I was ready to depart
for home. The poor Indians were sad.
When the priest comes, they rejoice;
they are downhearted when he leaves.
I gave them my blessing, climbed into
my buggy and my horses walked oflf.
My big lantern (dear old thing) had
been replenished with oil and was
lighted to renew its welcome service.
I had resolved to be on my guard and
to keep on the right road by all means.
My team galloped briskly. ,At the house

of a certain Mr. Scott I turned to the
right, but collided with a tree-stump.
There was a loud snap; — one shaft was
broken. I went into the house of Mr.
Scott and told him my misfortune. "I
am in trouble," I began.

"Yes, you are always in trouble,"
said he. We doctored the injured shaft
with a bandage of wire. But after a
short time the whole thing went to
pieces. I helped myself as well as I
could in my journey onward. Alas, be-
fore I was aware I had taken the wrong
road again. For in winter so many
roads are opened in the woods that it is
no trick at all to be lost. Luckily, I
soon was aware of the wrong direction.
I loosened my huge lantern and trotted
on foot to find the right way. When I
found that I was only two miles from
Omernick's place where I purposed to
stay overnight, I thought that I could
save the trouble of tying my notorious
headlight to the buggy ; I could place it
safely aside of me on the seat. The
road was in good condition and my po-
nies were trotting quickly when — a deep

:^j!:&s!L:53j;es3:s-2j!sai:§-22esi:s5:

hole which I had not noticed gave us a
vicious bump and lurch — my lantern
reeled and with a biff and a bang lay
in the ditch below.

I raised the remains. The light was
out and the mighty cylinder was in
pieces.

Arriving at Omernick's, I found them
gone to bed. But they arose and pre-
pared a supper for me. In the after-
noon they had cooked chicken soup with
delicious noodles for their guest. But
he had failed to appear and at nine
o'clock they said: "Father is not com-
ing any more. Tomorrow is Friday^
we shall have to eat the supper our-
selves." Thus also even the chicken got
away from me.

The next morning I read Holy Mass
at the house of my kind host. Then I
set out for Spooner and arrived there
that evening about six o'clock. I paid
my bill at the livery-stable and con-
fessed my guilt of breaking the shaft.
There was no fine meted out for this
delinquency. At ten o'clock in the even-
ing I was back at Ashland again.

A SON OF ST. FRANCIS

The light of the morning shines bright on his brow.

Through the whispering acacias that bud and that bow,

Till one fragile white blossom drifts daintily down,
And gleams like a pearl on his habit of brown,

A pearl not more pure than his stainless young soul.

Round which the dark waves of temptation may roll,

In vain, — for his heart to his God has been given —

His hopes, his desires and his thoughts are in Heaven!

•
The free, joyous spirit of Francis of old —

The love that is lasting, that never grows cold —

The feet never weary in walking God's ways —

The lips never tiring in singing God's praise —

Are his and the radiance that rests on his face, •

Is the sun of the soul — the true index of grace —

O that 1, who am weary of thought and of care.

May find for my comfort a place in his prayer!

MARIAN NESBITT.

sstesjiKfteazissteazlssiisaSsi;

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

SIX BUSHELS OF SALT FOR
DINNER

DO YOU remember the famous
half-a-dozen sweet potatoes
dinner to which General Francis
Marion, the Revolutionary hero, in-
vited the British officer who came
under a flag of truce to his camp?
How astonished the Englishman
was to find that the American gen-
eral had nothing else to offer him.
It is told that he afterwards^ re-
signed his commission in his own
army, refusing to fight any longer
against an enemy so brave and de-
termined that they didn't care
whether they had anything to eat
or not, just so they gained their
country's freedom.

Now sweet potatoes aren't so
bad for dinner, providing you have
enough; but how would you like
to eat a dinner of six bushels of
salt? Yet it was an excellent one,
and everybody enjoyed it im-
mensely, the more so that for sev-
eral days beforehand nobody pre-
sent had had enough to satisfy his
appetite. It took place in this same
Revolutionary War, at a time when
the poor American army had
scarcely any arms, money or, worst
of all, provisions. The officers
fared no better than the men, and
the outlook was a black one. You
have all read in your histories of
the terrible winter at Valley
Forge. Washington and his aids
were one day just sitting down to
a scanty meal when the cook, a
Mrs. Thomson, "a worthy, good
Irish woman," the officer who tells
this little story calls her — came to
the general with a very long face.

"Can't you give me some money,
sir?" she asked. "There's but
little the day and tomorrow noth-
ing, if I haven't the money."

"Mrs. Thomson," said the gen-

eral sadly, "I have not a farthing
to spare."

"But sure, sir, you and the gen-
tlemen must have to eat, and I with
nothing!"

"Give us anything you can find,"
said the general solemnly, "for I
can buy nothing at present."

Mrs. Thomson looked very blank
for a moment, then suddenly she
said:

"But you'll give me the order"
for six bushels of salt, sir?"

"Six bushels of salt?" said
Washington, surprised. "Why,
what can you do with six bushels
of salt?"

Now salt was a precious thing
at that time and of high cost, but
it so happened that the camp had
more salt in store than provisions.
"For your dinner tomorrow,
sir," said Mrs. Thomson, dropping
a curtsey.

"Our dinner?" said the general,
still more surprised, while his of-
ficers, glad of any diversion,
laughed heartily.

"Yes, sir. Get your gentleman
there to give me my order and
you shall have a fine dinner, I
promise you."

"Now, why do you wish this
salt, Mrs. Thomson?" asked the
general, gravely. "You Icnow these
are no times for idle talk. While
we can not eat salt, we must be
careful of wasting it. Why do you
want it?"

"Well, general, I want it to pre-
serve some fresh beef we still
have," said the good woman.
"Give her the order," said Wash-
ington to one of his aids, and she
departed in triumph.

The next day the general and
his officers sat dovra to a dinner
the like of which it had been long
since they had seen. The provid-
ing was bountiful, and the cooking
left nothing to be desired. At its
402

end Washington had Mrs. Thom-
son summoned. While thanking
her, he very gravely remonstra-
ted with her and told her he could
not allow her to supply the needs
of himself and his aids out of her
own pocket, as she had done ; it was
not the first time, though never to
such an extent, and she must know
that it was impossible at present
to repay her — none could tell how
long a time might elapse before
such a thing was likely to be in
their power.

Mrs. Thomson listened quite as
gravely until he had finished.

"But why do you scold, sir?"
she said. "Sure 'tis your own six
bushels of salt you ate!"

Then she explained, between
smiles and tears, that she had ex-
changed the precious salt with
some of the country people around
who had none, and who were only
too willing to barter the provisions
they still had for its sake.

"And if I put the least too much
in the dish, some of the gentle-
men will let me hear," she said.
"But when I put in the whole six '
bushels, they say it's the grand
dinner."

"PONTIFEX MAXIMUS"

"Supreme Pontiff," we call the Pope —
Pontifex Maximus, "Chief Bridge-
Maker." A strange title, with a history
attached to it stretching far back before
the birth of Christ to the time when
Rome, the city of the Pope, the city of
the world, indeed, was still in its infancy,
and the Jewish people were the only
nation of the earth that had the knowl-
edge of the true God. Romulus, the
founder of Rome, after whom it was
named, built it 750 years before Our
Lord came upon earth (just think of it —
Rome still exists, and we in this part of
the world think a city old if it is over a
century ! ) For the purpose of good gov-
ernment, he divided his people into three
tribes, with men of note at the head of

>Iovember, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

403

feaeh; and each tribe was subdivided
into ten divisions, or curiae, as they were
called, with a pagan priest in every
curia to offer sacrifice to the gods.
These priests were, of course, very big
personages, and things of importance
were often confided to their charge,
amongst others the care of the only
bridge the city possessed over the Tiber
— a bridge by which alone an enemy
could invade Rome. In fact, it was one
of these priests who superintended the
construction of this bridge, and in his
honor the other priests received the name
of "pontifices," or bridge-builders, and
he himself was called Pontifex Maximufi,
or "chief bridge-builder." Good service
did this structure often render the city.
Many of you have read the story of the
brave Horatius Coccles, a young soldier
who held the whole enemy force at bay
at the entrance of this Sublician Bridge,
as it was named, while behind him his
fellow-soldiers, in frantic haste, • cut
down all its supports; and as it fell he
jumped into the stream below with it,
and laden with armor as he was, swam

successfully to the other

shore, thus getting both

himself and the city out

of a very bad scrape.
Now what has all this

to do with our Popes?

Simply this: The Roman

priests continued to bear

the name of pontifices,

and their head priest that

of Pontifex Maximus un-
til they and their idols

were swept away by the

advance of the Christian

religion, for custom is the

hardest thing in the whole

world to change, and then

this custom preserved the

history of those old times.

"When Christianity was es-
tablished in Rome, the Ro-
mans transferred the an-
cient title to the priests of

God, and priest and bishop

alike were called Pontiff.

Later on, the name was

applied to bishops only,

and finally confined to the

Holy Father alone. Long-
fellow, our own American

poet, gives us a striking

explanation of the title,

although himself a Protest-
ant:—

"Well has the name of
Pontifex been given

Unto the church's head, as
the Chief Builder

And architect of the in-
visible bridge

That leads from earth to
heaven."

— Golden Legend.

VICTORIES WON WITHOUT A
FIGHT

That sounds rather odd, doesn't it, for
"victory" naturally carries the idea of a
fight, and a pretty strong fight, too, with
it, but there have been many such in the
history of the world. Here are a hand-
ful— some that are well known to his-
tory, and as strange to read about now
as when they actually took place.

I am sure all our Scripture History
Young Folk remember the story of the
taking of Jericho by Josue, who led the
Jewish people after the death of Moses.
He made his soldiers march once a day,
for six days, around the walls of the
city, whose inhabitants were the enemies
of the Israelites, while the priests, bear-
ing the Ark of the Covenant, sounded the
seven great trumpets of the Jubilee.
On the seventh day he made them march
seven times around instead of once, and
told them to utter a great shout at his
signal. This they did, and the walls of
Jericho fell to the ground before them,
without bloodshed or combat.

Then there, were Gideon's lamps and

The Child St. Elizabeth at Prayer

pitchers — queer weapons to rout an
enemy, but how would you have felt if
you had been a Madianite soldier, repos-
ing quietly in your tent waiting the next
day's battle, and suddenly have hundreds
of utterly unexpected lights flash out at
you from the darkness, as the pitchers
in which the Israelites had concealed
them from view were broken with a
great clash and the voices of your ene-
mies rang out close at your ear — "The
sword of the Lord and Gideon"? I
imagine you and I would have done just
as the Madianites did — be so startled
that we would fall upon each other in
the confusion, not knowing friend from
foe, and even destroy each other under
the impression we were killing our foe,
thus leaving the victory to those who
had never drawn a weapon or fejt a
wound themselves.

I am afraid some of you boys know
only too much about "cat rifles" — what
do you think, of cats themselves being
used as weapons? This happened 500
years before the birth of Our Lord, when
Cambyses, King of Persia, was at war
with the King of Egypt.
A most important battle
was about to be fought.
Cambyses was by no
means sure that he was go-
ing to come out a victor, so
he resorted to a trick — a
very mean trick it was, for
he simply prevented his
foes from fighting al all,
and then walked in and
took their capital city of
Memphis away from them
while they helplessly
looked on. Among these
pagan Egyptians, the cat
was a sacred animal, in
some places even worshiped
as a god. 'The man who
injured a cat was a wretch
for whom there was no
place in the kingdom — the
crime of killing one was
punished with death. The
cunning Persian king,
knowing this, put hun-
dreds of cats in the front
rank of his army, know-
ing that the Egyptians
would not dare to run the
risk of injuring one of
them. So it was ; the super-
stitious enemy laid down
their arms in the meekest
fashion and Cambyses,
pleased with his little
trick, tried it in several
other parts of the king-
dom, with the same result,
after which he had no fur-
ther trouble with the
Egyptians. But how do
you suppose they ever kept

404

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921

those cats at the front? History says it
is so, and we can't disprove it, it was so
long ago.

A finer and a truer history is that of
the "Thundering Legion." In the reign
of the Roman Emperor Marcus Aure-
lius, who governed the Roman Empire
between the years 161 and 180 of the
Christian era, a cruel persecution of the
Christians took place. During this per-
secution, the Emperor went to war with
the tribes of Germany, and notwith-
standing his oppression of the followers
of Our- Lord, one entire legion of his
army was composed of Christians. On
one occasion, the army was caught in a
narrow valley by the enemy. It was a
day of -intense heat; the supply of water
had given out, the Romans were perish-
ing with thirst, and their poor animals
shared their sufferings with them.
They were utterly unfit for combat, and
gave themselves up for lost. The Chris-
tian Legion turned to God for help in
their terrible plight. Throwing them-
selves on their knees before their pagan
companions, thus boldly proclaiming
their faith, they begged the aid of
Heaven. On the instant, terrific peals
of thunder broke from the cloudless
skies above, and a great storm of hail
descended upon the advancing foe, scat-
tering and dispersing them. They fled
in the greatest disorder, leaving their
arms behind them, which the Romans
seized on as trophies, thus carrying off
the honors of a victory without a single
blow. The same storm which routed the
enemy fell in refreshing showers of
longed-for rain over man and beast on
the Roman side. The Legion, from this
incident, received the name of the
"Thundering Legion," and the Emperor,
on being told of the occurrence, ordered
an immediate stop to be put to the per-
secution. If ever you go to Rome you
will see, still standing, the monument
raised to commemorate the event.

Still another victory of ancient times
was that of the Britons under a holy
bishop, Germanus, who in the year 449
met on the sea coast to resist the landing
of a force of Picts and Saxons. As the
invaders rushed on shore, eager for con-
quest, the Britons, at the word of their
leader, raised a mighty shout of "Alle-
luia!" The sound, repeated from the
surrounding hills, rolled like thunder
above the heads of the foe, who in af-
fright, thinking it a piece of magic, ran
to their boats and drew off, many in the
mad rush, losing their lives in the river
by which they had come.

To come down to nearer times and in
our own country, a pine log cut to resem-
ble a cannon, once caused a British gar-
rison to surrender without a single shot
to the American detachment attacking
them under a Colonel Washington — not

our George, though — at Rugeley's Mill
in South Carolina, in 1780. When they
found out — !

In this queer woi'ld of ours, we are
always stumbling across queer things,
and many a time do we proudly claim an
honor that doesn't belong to us at all,
but to some little unthought-of, unex-
pected force that did the real work and
won the honors of the field for us.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

POLITENESS PACKAGE, No. 11
On the Way Home

TIME to go home? School labors o'er?
Well, then, let's start; our joy the

more
That all our tasks have well been done.
And that we seek our evening fun
With record pleasant to recall
When day is gone and comes nightfall.
Some knowledge gained, some graceful

act
Of courtesy, politeness, tact.
To teacher or companion shown,
Will prove their own reward, made

■ known
By happiness in heart and mind —
True pleasure's then not far behind.
For you'll agree, both girl and boy,
A day well spent is a real joy.
Lessons are over — don't forget
Good Manners are in session yet!
As to your homes you go, don't fill
The streets with shout and laughter

shrill,
And be so loud and noisy, one
Your company will gladly shun.
The first law of true dignity
Is, even though young, a standard high ;
Respect yourself — alas, too often.
Though Time and Sense your ways may

soften.
You'll find, retained to your dispraise.
The roughness of your youthful days.
Don't strew the streets through which

you pass
With shells and fruit-skins banned in

class —
You surely do not need to eat
Upon the street, 'tis most unmeet.
And oh ! though martyrs you become.
Don't touch that dreadful chewing-gum!

WHAT CARPENTERS MAV TTSE

1 — Asw; 2 — Maremh; 3 — Law; 4 —
lerrdswvcer; 5 — Hans; 6 — Rescws; 7 —
Odwo.

^Mary Gallagher, Chicago, 111.

ENiaMA

I am composed of 13 letters:

My 1-8-9-5-10-6 is to control.

5-12-2-10-9 to arrange in regular linc.^.

13-3-11-5-9 is the largest body of water.

10-6-1 is a precious stone.

12-5-9-6 is a narrow road.

4-11-7-12-13 is a telephone greetins.

12-2-6-9 is a hold in law.

4-8-7-13 is a mark of glory.

3-7-S-l is a shellfish.

My whole is the name of a celebratej
sculptor, artist and poet, who belonged to
the Third Order of St. Francis.

— Clement Lane, Baltimore, Md-

' A MIX-UF UT TERSE

"Sacep srednib" ehav a eedryg awy
I^o ggnarbbi veryengiht eyth anc;
"Emit bnidres" jstu erost domwis up
Ot tyr ot pelherthi wollef amn.

— Hilda Surge, Indianapolis, Ind.

"ROUNDING THE CAFES"

' 1 — What cape in Morocco ought to ha\Q
all its houses convents?

2 — What cape in North Carolina is al-
ways giving warning?

3 — What cape in South America ought
to be in a musical band?

4 — What cape in Massachusetts' is it!
good Friday dinner?

5 — What cape in Portugal has been can^
onized?

6 — What cape In North Carolina makes'
one tremble?

7 — What cape in Scotland is always in a
rage?

8 — What cape in Africa never stops
couraging you?'

ANSWERS TO OCTOBER PUZZLES

JVMBI.ED FRUITS

1 — Apricot 6 — Prune

2 — Persimmon 7 — Mango

3— Guava 8 — Whortleberry

4 — Olive 9 — Cranberry

5 — Breadfruit 10 — Pomegranate

A JOB FOR THE WOODMAN

"A daily visit to the
Blessed Sacrament, look-
ing toward daily com-
munion for every Ter-
tiary."

Tertiary .Convention

1 — As-pen

6— Yew (U)

2 — L-arch

7— Map-le

3— A-sh!

8 — B-eech (each)

4— E-lm

9 — Will-ow

5 — Cy-press

DROFFED VOWEI^S

A wise old bird sat on an oak.
The more he saw the less he spoke;
The less he spoke the more he heard.
Why can't we all be like that bird?

Battle of Waterloo.

CORRECT SOI.UTIONS

James Nix. Huntington. Ind.
Bertha C. Vondrasek, Bayonne. N.
Edith Tinsley, New York, N. Y.
.lohn Tinsley, New York, N. Y.
Henry Stempel, Peru. 111.
Isabelle Baker, Casey, III.
Mary E. Parmer, Columbia. Pa.
Hortense Gallet, Pocalello, Idaho.

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD
t

405

LEARN
DRESS DESIGNING

INDIVIDUALITY IN DRESS

Every dress should be made so as to bring out the individual charm of the wearer. It should
contain just the colors — and just the fabric that will make her most attractive. .

EVERY WOMAN SHOULD UNDERSTAND DESIGNING

Every woman should be able to design her own dresses and costumes. She should be able to
interpret each style o^ dress, so as to make it bring out her own individuality to the greatest de-
gree possible. How disappointing it is to have an expensive gown made, which, beautiful in itself,
but when worn does not' bring out your most interesting features, and which always leaves some-
thing wanting. How embarrassing to get a beautiful costume only to find that "Mrs. So-and-So"
has one almost exactly like it.

Even though you never make your own clothing; you should take up Designing and ISIaking.
It will enable you to make helpful suggestions; to design just the costume you want and to buy
much more economically.

EVERY MOTHER

owes a duty to herself and to her children to take up Dress and Costume Designing. She can then
have three dresses for herself and for the children for the same price now paid for one

EVERY GIRL OF 15 OR OVER

Girls, whatever their sphere in life, should not be permitted to grow up in womanhood, knowing
little or nothing of the life important work of Dress Designing and Making. It is the duty of every
parent to see that she, gets this all important training.

EVERY WOMAN WHO NOW DOES SEWING

should take up Dress and Costume Designing. Every Dressmaker should learn to design. The in-
structions in French Modeling enable dressmakers to easily and quickly design and fit in a manner
which they have never heretofore thought possible.

DRESS AND COSTUME DESIGNERS
OFTEN GET $2,000 TO $10,000 A YEAR

Many former students have opened parlors in their own homes, ,...■
or elsewhere, and because of their special training have
quickly built up a most desirable clientele. Dress and
Costume Designing and Making is probably the best ,.■••■ S66.
paying vocation now open to women and girls.

LEARN AT YOUR OWN HOME

You can take up this fasc-inatins work at_ your own home by mall
ginng only your spare

Franklin
Institute,

Dept. S284,
Rochester, N. Y.

Do You Want a

U. S. Government Position?

$1200 to $2300

a year

Men- Women over 17

^f. If so, fill out and
list of <5^ mail the follow-

Kindly sent

U S. Government position

paying $1200 to $2300 a year,

and tell me how to quickly get

appointment.

Name

g coupon
AT ONCE.

tlie work. It is most interesting.

^_^__ ^ lent after another, as you proceed

urougii the"course" Students usually find the lessons eo fas- . .
nating that they give much more time to them than they a>'
. . . „.,_ ^

COUPON
' FRANKLIN
INSTITUTE.

had anticipated, often
tainmenta for the lessons.

Send for FREE Sample Lessons

We want you to know just what these lessons
are like. Send us your name and address on
the atuched coupon. A very interesting book
containing free sample lessons will then
be sent you, by return mail. You will
be urder no expense or no obligation. ,-•"'
You O^A'E IT TO YOITBSELF AND y'
YOITt FAlvnLY. to get these _..•'' Nam
sample lessons. Send the cou-
pon NOW. You may forget
it. as you turn to the nest

1^^ Kindly .send me absolutely free

C of charge, sample lessons in Dress

and Costume Designing and Making,

.ilso show me how I can easily leam in

10 weeks to make and design dresses and

costumes at about one-third their usual

tail price.

Address

ThiE

is valuable. If not Interested hand to a friend .

Every time you say Franciscan Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause

SOME OLD TIME CUSTOMS

By Marian Nesbitt

WHEN we study the words of me-
dieval bishops, we find countless
references in their pastoral let-
ters and archiepiscopal decrees to the
amount of preparedness necessary for
holy Communion, and to the "holy fear,"
with which, as Walter Raynolds, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, A. D. 1325, tells
us a "faithful man should consider the
magnificence of that Sacred Host which
he receives, and with a firm faith admire
Its glory, and meditate on the too
great condescension of Its obedience,
even unto death." Among all sacrifi-
ces," he adds, "the greatest is the mysti-
cal Sacrament of the Body and Blood of
Christ. This oblation surpasses every
other. It must therefore be offered
to God with a pure conscience, and re-
ceived with true devotion, and preserved
with the utmost reverence."

These decrees, issued as they were
in order to obviate by careful instruc-
tion any ignorance or misunderstanding
on the part of the laity concerning the
dignity of the Eucharistic Presence, are
also worthy of consideration for an-
other reason; viz., that in them we find
mention of certain customs no longer
prevailing amongst us, but none the
less indicative of the piety and faith
which prompted them. For example, all
the English soldiers before the Battle
of Agincourt, fell on their knees, and
plucking a blade or two of grass, or
taking a particle of earth, put it to their
lips, intending by this to signify their
desire to receive holy Communion if it
had been possible. We can picture the
small force of sick and starving troops
confronting the army of sixty thousand
French encamped in an admirable po-
sition, "flanked on either side by woods,
but with a front so narrow that the
dense masses were drawn up thirty men
deep."

Such a position was strong for pur-
poses of defence, but singularly ill
suited for attack, hence the decision to
await the English advance, which had
become imperative, as Henry V had
simply no choice between attack and un-
conditional surrender. His courage,

however, remained undaunted. Neither
the smallness of his numbers, nor the
danger of the situation could damp his
spirit. "If God gave us the victory,
it will be plain we owe it to His Grace,"
he said, before his archers, in the chill
dawn of that cold October morning, be-
gan to pour their fatal arrows into the
hostile ranks.

Under conditions so adverse, it is not
surprising that the English soldiers
should have resorted to the practice
above mentioned — a practice, let it be
remembered, which would seem to have
been followed in other centuries. Old
French romances tell of this symbolical
Communion, made at the moment of
death, when alone in some desolate
place with no priest at hand, or before
battle, by taking three blades of grass,
or leaves of a plant or tree, rolling them
up, and swallowing them in memory of
Our Lord, and with a desire of holy
Communion.

But the custom was deprecated by
ecclesiastical authority, if practiced un-
der circumstances when the Blessed Sac-
rament was within reach. This we see
very plainly from the words of Cardin-
al Pullen, who reproves those who, "be-
ing busy elsewhere, eat herbs instead of
the Eucharist," believing that they have
thereby "as much benefit as if they re-
ceived the Eucharist."

Agincourt reminds us of the piety of
Henry V, and his reverence for Holy
Church and Our Divine Lord's Sacra-
mental Presence. In 1419, he drew up a
body of ordinances for his soldiers in
time of war, in which he says: "That
no man be so hardy unless he be a
priest, to touch the Sacrament of God's
Body, upon pain to be drawn and hanged
therefor; nor that no man be so hardy
as to touch the box or vessel in which
the Blessed Sacrament is, upon the
same pain aforesaid."

The same King "heard Mass with the
deepest recollection and ardent prayers,
putting aside all other cares, present
or future." The services in his chapel
were always carried out with all the
406

beauty and solemnity of the Catholic ,
ceremonial; the members of the choir, U
by his instructions, were chosen from
those who were devout, and he himself,
his chaplain tells us, made it a rule to
confess every week, despite the many
distractions of court and camp.

Reverting once more to old customs, '.
we find that in medieval times, as in i
our own, many persons showed a spe-
cial reverence for the first chapter of
St. John's Gospel — In Principio — though
it had not been added to the Roman mis- ,
sal before the sixteenth century. Prior
to that date, however, though it formed
no liturgical part of the Mass, but was
merely a private devotion added to it;
yet people were exhorted to wait until
it was said, and old records prove that
it was commonly used in some parts of
England even in the twelfth century.
The directions for Church ceremonial
according to the Sarum Rite, prescribed
that it should be said by the priest re-
turning from the altar to the sacristy.
Lydgate, in his writings, tells his read-
ers that when they hear this Gospel,
they should make a cross on their
mouths, then kiss wood, iron, stone, or
earthy kneeling en both knees at the
words, Verbum Caro factum est; for he
says that the earth was looked upon as
a "clear token for the Humanity of
Christ Jesus"; so that in kissing the
ground, the faithful had the pious in-
tention of honoring Our Divine Re-
deemer's humanity; in kissing wood,
His Cross; Stone, His Sepulchre; and'
iron, the Nails or Spear.

Again, we learn from F. Bridgett
that an old treatise on the manner of
hearing Mass in the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries says: "A year and forty
days at least — For Verbum caro factum
est — To pardon have ye shall — Man or
woman shall have this — That kneels^
down the earth to kiss." ^

The custom of kissing the ground,
which used to prevail in the order of
Friars Minor, is no longer practiced '.
generally, in public churches; but not
many years ago, the writer remembers
being much impressed by seeing if;

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

407

done in a stately sanctuary, as one by to have the ritual for the administra- faithful, if they are unable for any
one, the brown-clad figures passed be- tion of Holy Communion in the same reason to be present at Mass on Sun-
fore the altar; and the action, so sim- book. days, to eat no food till they have re-
ply and reverently performed, recalled Two very similar liturgical forms may ceived the "holy bread." It was dis-
those early days when Francis— the be seen in the botsks of Mulling and of tributed "as soon as Mass was ended,"
poet and the saint, whose watchword Dimma— both Irish. These, also, are says Dr. Rock, and was typical of that
was Humility— realized his youthful copies of the Gospels, with the form for true Christian brotherhood which should
dream of knightly adventure, and set Communion transcribed and incorpor- bind all the children of Christ's Church
forth with a few followers to fulfil ated with them. with the golden chains of love and
their high mission of love and service Another practice continued in Eng- union.
to their fellowmen. land up to the time of the great apost- In conclusion, it may be remarked

„,, o 1 i.' » *■ +t,o=^ asy, but which now no longer prevails, that the "holy loaf," or blessed bread

The Gospel story was to these ^^^ ^^^ distribution of blessed bread, was always most carefully distinguished
first Friars not a far-off history, as ^,^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ _^^^^ ^ name-from Holy Commun-

F. Cuthbert truly says "but an ever^ J ^j^ ^.^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ j^^_

present event, a world-life in which '

they themselves were partakers."
When they came upon a cross or a
church, they bowed dovm in prayer,
kissing the ground, and saying devout-
ly: "We adore Thee, O Christ, and we
bless Thee in all Thy Churches that
are in the world, because by Thy holy
Cross Thou has redeemed the world."
St. Francis, moreover, saw God every-
where. The bare branches of a tree
standing out in bold relief against a
storm-tossed winter sky, recalled Cal-
vary's fatal hill; lambs reminded him
of the Divine Lamb slain for our iniq-
uities; wood, therefore, and iron, and
the earth which his stigmatized feet
trod, all served to bring before the men-
tal sight of our Seraphic Father the
Passion and Death of his Lord and Mas-
ter.

It may not be generally known that
in the Middle Ages a curious custom had
arisen — a custom, be it noted, which was
regarded by ecclesiastical authority as
a kind of abuse. It consisted in the
saying of extra Gospels after the Ite
Missa est, and had evidently become
rather widely established. Knights and
ofher laymen used to ask the celebrant
to recite at the end of Mass, a special
Gospel to which they happened to have
a devotion, making at the same time
an offering for the purpose. This inno-
vation— for such it may be called — fell
under the censure of that holy and
learned bishop, St. Hugh of Lincoln,
who, however, historians tell us, "fully
approved, and himself practiced, the
custom of reading a Gospel over the
sick — particularly in the In prineipio."

This "reading over the sick" is men-
tioned very soon in the Church's his-
tory. A most interesting fragment of
an old form of the Visitation for the
Sick — at least that part of it which
belongs to Holy Communjon — is believed
to be not much later than -800. It is a
memorial of Celtic Scotland, because,
though in Latin, it is in Gaelic char-
acters, and the whole document is writ-
ten on a leaf in the middle of what was
plainly one of those copies of the Gos-
pels so frequently carried to the sick,
and on this account it was convenient

An Open Letter to Our Readers

ONCE more we find it necessary to address our
readers and to task each and every subscriber
to support our advertisers.

Beginning with the December number, sixteen
pages of reading matter will be added to FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD, and, we are sui-e, our large circle
of readers will be pleased to know that the December,
and also future issues, will be printed on a much bet-
ter quality of paper.

Furthermore, by increasing the number of pages,
we will be able to give our readers a greater variety
of interesting matter, making FRANCISCAN HER-
ALD'S monthly visit a more enjoyable event.

But, without the aid of our advertisers, we cannot
long continue the enlarged magazine, and we earn-
estly appeal to all subscribers to patronize our adver-
tisers on every possible occasion.

Always read the ads and, if you are in a position
to do so, buy from our advertisers, thus showing
them in a concrete way that you will support those
who help us.

Please be sure to mention FRANCISCAN HERALD
when writing to advertisers, for you will, thereby,
encourage the firms in question to renew month after
month.

It has always been difficult to secure advertising
patronage for Catholic papers and periodicals, and
it has frequently been said that the readers of Catho-
lic periodicals do not support the advertisers in
Catholic publications as do the readers of Protestant
periodicals. We feel sure that this is not true, but
only the readers of FRANCISCAN HERALD can con-
vince our advertisers.

Editor.

408

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November. 1921

^ccbc (Bab l3j> Caring iov Hje ^itk\

The
need

o?"c

Hospital Sisters of
of Sisters. Young

aring for the sick C£

St. Francis are in
women desirous of
to the noble work
n apply to

The Mother

Superior

St.

John's Hospital,

Springfield, 111.

St. .Francis Hospital
School for Nurses

Canducled by the Sisleis of Ihe Third Order of St. Francis

530-616 North Glen Oak Avenue

Peoria, Illinois

Acotedited by tlw State nt Illinnis. Elcht Hour

System. Sodality for Nurses. Homelike Surroundings.

For information write to Sister Superior

— 5-

BOOKS

OF
MERIT

Send for frv

THOS. CAREY & CO.
143 West %th Street

York

Catholic Priests, Sisters and Institutions

ARE BOOKING

NEW ERA FILMS

BECAUSE

. '^ Character building; beautiful in photograpliy.
'*''° L Edited especially for Catholic Auditoriums.

We Supply Projectors, Screens and Films

Many new releases now booking.

We have our own Studio.

THE NEW ERA FILMS

21 East Seventh St., Chicago, Illinois

Just Off the Press

A Call — and The Answer

by FR. JAMES

The many inquiries received daily
for further information regarding
the nature, scope, obligations and
advantages of the Third Order has
led to the publication in pamphlet
form of this very illuminating paper
by Fr. James. It makes its plea
in plain and convincing language,
and is bound to make effective
propaganda for the Third Order.

Dozen lot, 50 -cents; for single
copies include stamped return
envelope with 5 els. in postage.

How to Sell Real Estate,

208 p.ages. Cloth. $2.00

The Vest Pocket Lawyer,

3r.O pages. Clutli, $1.50

Short Cuts in Figures,

2U0 i)iiges. Cloth. $1.50

After-Dinner Stories and

Toasts, 200 pages.

Cloth. $1.60
Bookl^eeping at a Glance,

100 iiages. Leather, $1.00
'atalog of popular "EJucatoni"

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

1. Feast of All Saints. (Gen. Absol.-

Plen. Ind.)

N. B. — A Plenary' Indulgence
applicable to the poor souls may
be gained for each visit to a church
from noon today until midnight
tomorrow. Confession and com-
munion are required.

2. All Souls' Day. (Plen. Ind.)

3. Bl. Raynerius, Confessor of The I

Order.

5. Holy Relics preserved in the

Churches of the Franciscan Order.

6. Bl. Helen, Virgin of The II Order.

12. BB. Gabriel and John, Confessors of

The I and III Orders.

13. St. Didacus, Confessor of The I

Order.

16. St. Agnes of Assisi, Virgin of The

II Order.

17. BB. Salome and Jane, Virgins of

The II and III Orders.
19. St. Elizabeth, Widow of The III

Order. Patroness of The Third

Order. (Gen. Absol.-Plen. Ind.)
21. The Presentation of The B. V. M.

(Gen. Absol.)

25. St. Catherine, Virgin, Martyr. (Gen.

Absol.)

26. St. Leonard, Confessor of The I

Order. (Plen. Ind.)

27. BB. Bernadine and Humilis, Confes-

sors of The I Order.

28. St. James of The Marches, Confessor

of The I Order. (Plen. Ind.)

29. All Saints of The Franciscan Orders.

(Plen. Ind.)
Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day.

3. On the day of the monthly meeting.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention '
of the Pope, and besides some prayers
in honor of the Immaculate Conception
of the Bl. Virgin Mary.

General Absolution, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by Ter-
tiaries on November 1, 19, 21, 25. This
absolution may be imparted to Tertiaries
in the confessional on the day preceding
these feasts or on the feasts themselves
or on any day during the week following^

N. B — Beg-lsningr with Sept. 10, a
Plen. Ind. can be g'alned on each of
the twelve Saturdays before the Peast
of the Immaculate Conception. (Pope
Flux X.)

INTENTIONS

The following! intentions are recom>
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For the recovery of health (30). ^-^ ir
recovery of hearing (3). For better <
sight (3). For relief fronTeye trouble '
For the prevention ot blindness (2). \ i
a suitable home (10). For the retention (U
a home (3). For the profitable sale of
property (6). For relief from paralysis.
For the cure of head trouble (3). For
steady employment (15). For the conver-
sion of a father (5). For the conversion!
of a wife (5). For the return to religion}
(25). For aid against the vice of intem-
perance (6). For guidance in a vocation
(5). For reconciliation in a family (5).
For>peace in a family (5). For the recov
ery of valuable property. For the recovery
of money invested (3). For success in
business (10). For the recovery of the use
of limbs. For the quick return from a
sanitarium. For a quick payment on a
home. For the recovery of a priest. For
the cure of a brol\en ankle. For the grace
to raise the family in the fear of God (10).
On Thanksgiving for favors received (5).
In thanksgiving for the wonderful success
of the National Third Order Convention..
For our holy Father the Pope. For the'
spread of the Third Order. For special
intentions (40).

IiET US PBAY — Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and that Thou mayest;
grant them their desires, make them a
such things as please Thee. Through!
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
OBITUARY

The charity of our readers is asked for
the following- deceased readers of Fran-
ciscan Herald and friends of our missions:

Uganda, British Bast Africa — JMotlier
Mary Paul, O. S. F.; Clinton, Iowa — Sr.
Mary Hyacinth, O. S. F.: St. Louis, Mo. —
Sr. Anastasia; Susan Gaftney; Thomas
Gaffney; Ann Frein; Patrick Coffey; Mar
garet Coffey; Belleville, 111. — Cecilia H
Sauzek; Teutopolis, HI. — Mrs. Anna Weis;
Mrs. Catherine Eggerman; Indianapolis,
Ind. — Mrs. D. J. Welsh; Margaret Wahl;
Regina Megel; Wallurga Beck; Cleveland,
Ohio — Mrs. C. L. Wise; Mr. Malone; Cincin-
nati, Ohio — Mrs. Anna Arey; Fostorla,
Ohio — Chas. Huth; Toledo, Ohio — Thomas
White; Mrs. Manter; Mrs. Mary Sh.
Dennis Shea; Margaret Shea; Anna Riley;

Ottawa, 111 Mrs. Meagher; Williamsport,

Ind. — Mrs. M. A. Speasl; Terre Haute, Ind.
— William McCarthy; Grand Bapids, Mich.
— Mrs. Frank Jachs; Milwaukee, Wis. —
Mary .1. Kempter; Detroit, Mich. — Miss ,V.
Margenau; Mrs. L. Deming; Sioux City,
Iowa — Mrs. Mary A. Reilly; White Bear
lake, Minn. — William "Oliver; Hastings,
lUinn. — Mrs. Margaret Engel; Erie, Pa. —
Mrs. Berdina King; Dushore, Fa. — Mr.
Owen Sweeney; Philadelphia, Pa. — Alice G.
Roger; West Philadelphia, Pa. — •Mrs. T.
Minisci; Mrs. J. Kelly; Palo Alto, Pa. —
Mrs. W. P. Toohey; Lancaster, Fa. — Mrs.
Boxleitner; Buffalo, N. Y. — Thomas A.
Baird; Bosehank, N. Y. — Mr. Donnelly;
Mrs. .1. Moore; Albany, N. Y. — Margaret
Ryan; Brooklyn, N. Y. — Mrs. Vincenza Su-
siima; Mr. and Mrs. Philip McGuire; New
York, N. Y. — Paul J. White; Mrs. Rose;
Ellen M. Rose; Mrs. H. J. Pugh; Louis C.
Boehm; Mr. John Mitchell; John Sullivan;
Mr. Maguire; Yonkers, N. Y. — Mr. and JMrs.
Michael Kavanaugh; New Bedford, Mass.
■ — Mr. Kilcoin; Salem, Mass. — James .J.
O'Donnell; Beverly, Mass. — Mrs. Anna Du-
gan; Randolph, Mass. — Mr. De Neil: Lynn,
Mass. — Mary O'Donnell; East Lynn, Mass.
— Joseph F. Drury; Jamaica Plain, Mass. —
John II. Nolan; Maiden, Mass. — Miss Julia
Welsh; New London, Conn. — Mrs. Cmi-
coran; Cornelius Murphy; Meriden, Conn.
— Ernest Marchal; Antony Marchal, Sr.;
Magdalena Hoeltze; Catherine Ledig; Jer-
sey City Heights, N. J.— Kthel A. R. Wal-
lace; Bennin^oSi, Vt. — John Shea; FhoeniK,
B. I. — Mr. Tobin; Milhurn, N. J. — M'.'--
Thomas Hayes; Washington, D. C. — Jl"-'
Shapper; Baltimore, Md. — Mr. T. A. C:n-
roll; Euth, Mich. — Mrs. Jacob Tschirharl ;
Chicago, HI. — Ferdinand Klappauf.

LET US FBAY — We beseech Th. o.
therefore, assist the souls still sufferins ni
purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed with
Thy Precious Blood. (Three hundred da\s
every time.)

Do nol forget to say: "I saw your ad in Franciscan Herald"

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

409

urses

Training School

oAccredited Ttiio-years Course
Hospital of St. Anthony de 'J'adua

2«75 W igth St.. Cor. SAarshM "SI-vJ.

Chicago, Illinois

Conducted byf the Franciscan
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred-
ited also by the American S^ed-
ical Association. Young Ladies
desiring to take up the profession
of Nursing are invited to ask for
further information.

The Sister Superior.

Happiness in

Convent Life

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed life in the
Religious stale, inwhich a person lives purer, falls
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence;
for his reward is great in heaven.

Young ladies who read these encouraging words of
the great St. Bernard {tliat inflamed so many hearts
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious
life m the Order of St. Benedict will be heartily
welcome at

Villa Sancta Scholastica

Duluth, Minnesota

' An Invitation

Girls and Young Ladies
desiring to become Lay
Sister Postulants In the
Community of the
Religious of the Sacred
Heart are requested to
make application to

The Reverend Mother

Convent of the Sacred Heart

Lake Forest, Illinois

I^neipp Sanitarium

SRome Citp. Sntrtana

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Blood.
The leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kjjeipp
System of treatment, consisting of hot and cold watt-r
ai)plications. herbs and vapor baths, paclis, com •

rre'iscs and wrappers.

Openalllhe Tear. Consumplive and MentalCases NolAdnilled.

A15I5KE.SS

Sisters of the Precious Blood
Rome City, Indiana

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co.

736-744 National Avenue

Milwaukee, Wbconsin

AGENTS FOR
Covick Company's Old Established "Brun & Chalx" Brand o(

^solutelp ^ure^ltar Winti

(Vinum de Vite)

Endorsed anJ recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J.

Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant-

virell, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to

, supervise the making and distributing of the wines.

Per Gal.
by the
Baprsl

Per Gal.

by the

Half Bbl.

Per Gal.

.by 10 Gal.

Keg

Per Gal.

by 5 Gal.

Keg

BOTTLED

DRY WHITE WINES

25 Sot.

SO Bot.

Riesling

$2.00
2.25

2.00
2.25

3.50

$2.15
2.40

2.15
2.40

3.65

$2.30
2.55

2.30
2.55

3.80

$2.45
2.70

2.45
2.70

3.95

$16.00
18.00

ISM
18.00

24.00

$31.00
35.00

Chablis, very fine

DRY RED WINES

SWEET WINES

Port, Tokay, Mal-"|
voise. Muscatel, V
Angelica, Sherry, J

46.00

Abo

Prices

F. O. B. Milwaukee and Include Cooperate euid Revenue Tax

We have the endorsement of His Grace. Most Rev. S.G. Messmer, D. EJ.. Archbishop of Milwaukee.

We are authorized to malce shipments to Clergymen in the following states: Illinois, Iowa, Kansas,
Kentucky. Minnesota. Missouri. Nebraska. North Dakota. Ohio. South Dakota. Wisconsin, Tennessee.
Michigan and Indiana.

Saint Francis Xavier College

4928 Xavier Park, Chicago, Illinois. Conducted by the Sisters of Mercy

A Catholic Institution for the Higher Education of Women

College— Courses leadins to the Degrees A. B., Ph. B.. B. S., B. Mus. Premedical Course.

Academy — High School and Elective Courses. Commercial Department. Grammar and Primary Deptfl.

Departments of Music, Art, Expression and Household Economics.

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS

We guarantee evergthing we sell

Our business is founded on ^oods of qual-
ity and we particularlij solicit inquiries
from Catholic Hospitals and Insiij-utions ^^

Write us about your requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North State Street. Chicago. III.

u..roHav. "OUTLAWS OF RAVENHURST" '~"^"''

WOULD VOU

FORM?

Every time you say Franctsc.n Herald to an advertiser, it helps our cause

410

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, 1921

SPECIAL CHRISTMAS SALE

HANSEN'S
Illuminated Crucifixes

Hansen's llluminous crucifix absorbs the light during the
clay and illuminates by night or when placed in the dark.
This crucifix is made of a fine grade of hard wood, highly
IJohslied. with stone wliite metal unbreakable corpus. Size
Df cross HVj in. high by 8 iucliea wide, corpus 6% in.

No. 5 Cruoiflx is fully guaranteed and if It
ly satisfactory we will gladly refund the mom
Special price. as illustrated, piisiajie prciiaui.eac

$1.60

JEWEL ROSARY

with Gold Filled Chain, Heart and
Cross

EACH ROSARY IN A SATIN. LINED CASE

No. 1203— With eulJ-plateU scapular medal con-
nection and very fancy crucifix. Warranted to
wear five years. In tlie Jewel Stonea: Garnet.
Amethyst, Jet, Crystal, Emerald, Kuby, Sapphire,
Opal. Topaz.

This is an exceptional bargain, and we will re-
fund your money if tliey are not entirely satis-
factoiy. ^^

"^^f Special Price, Each . $ 1 .

GOLD-FILLED ROSARIES

Warranted to Wear Twenty Years
No. 1205— Small Beads, 15 Inches

long

1207— Largo Beads,

With new design of fancy Cro
artistic. Something entirely

,., A J * »./ in vo,>r,- to wear twenty years.

Warranted to Wear 10 Years • „

NO. l20^Sman Beads J2 Sfl ^."nc'^^'". .'':''':.". ."':. .'?"';.

15 Indies lone *pi...JU

No. 1205— Large Beads* O nl\ No. 1209— Largo Beads, 17 In. long,

17 Inches long ^ J.UU extra fancy Cross

$3.50

"..'°.',''.''.'..$4.00

d Heart. Very

$5.00
$6.00

These dainty little cast-s, each containiiii,' i
small, perfectly made rosary, have a wide

Solid Gold
Scapular Medal Rings

The illustration below shows the Scap-
ular Medal Ring. When closed forms
a Signet Ring.

Solid Gold
Price $5.50

PORTABLE VIATICUM
CABINET ALTAR

For Administering the Last Rites of the

EiVr Ready for use. and containing llir
neceasary articles required by tlie Prii:at
whan administering the Sacraments to tlu'
a)Lk according to the Rubrics of the
Church. Alao suited for private Baptism
and General Devotional Purposes.
Price, Complete, at/* rn

Each $b.5U

ROSARIES and
CASES

and ever-growing ap-
peal. Aa gifts they
may always be de-
pended upon to de-
light the recipient.
Wear It on lorgnette
chain, finger chain or
ribbon neck chaln.

long. As illustrated

No. 10 ROSARY
WITH CASE

Rich Oxidized Sil-
Ish, Postpaid

Each $1.50

Postpaid

Each $5.00

Write for Free Illustrated Catalog

D. B. HANSEN & SONS ?«'SS!:U'SSSi,'s

John GEBHiRDT& Son

Mason
and General
Contractors

179 West Washington Street
Chicago III.

Telephone Main 3410

GERMAN PIPES

Weichselrohr and Porcelain.
Head decorated with hunting
scenes, etc., cover nickel
plated. Most solid and
sanitary Pipe.

Short $2. —

s.—

Half-Long

Long

Aak for our Christmas catalogue o
Cuckoo Cloclo, Weatherhouaca. .Swis
Hand Carvings, Trees. Dolls, etc.

PETRI CO

H., Brooklyn, N.Y.

THEO.

1474 Myrtle Ave., Dept

Catholic Lay Nurses Needed

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the Nursing Professio
self called to the Religious Life, why not serve God as a

The Sl John^s Hospital School of Nursing

Springfield, III.
offers an exceptionally splendid course. Write for information. Sister Supt. of Nurses.

>ur- I

...

ENGRAVED CHURCH TABLETS
BRASS WORK AND BRONZE SIGNS

GLOBE METAL SIGN WORKS

1943 N. ALBANY AVE. CHICAGO, ILL.

Two beautiful songs

IRELAND, MY IRELAND-
BACK TO THE SWEET LONG AGO
Piano copies 2Sc, the two for 40c

Postage Paid

YOUNG MUSIC PUBLISHING CO.

COLUMBUS, OHIO

Nurses' Training ScJiool

St. Elizabeth Hospital 14-33 N. Claremont Ave., Chicago, Illinoi.

oor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. Affiliated with th
id Atuia Diirand Hosfital for Contagious Diseases
rauiuig in a modern, thoroughly-equipped Hospital.

For Jull -particulars address SISTER SUPERIOR

accredited school conducted bv Sisters,
University of Illinois College of Medicine,
Affording e.rcellent training in a modern.

^A^ ST. LOUIS BELL FOUNDRY

■JIrS*- STUCKSTEDE & BRO.

^^ Church Bells, Peals and Chimes of
Best Quality Copper and Tin
2735-37 Lyon St., Cor. Lynch St., St. Louis, Mo.

ORDER FRANCISCAN HERALD FOR CHRISTMAS

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANEE. ILLINOIS

^ Registered Training School Jar Nurses CO
ducted by The Franciscan Sisters.

Eighty-five miles from Chicago — invigorati. _

country air, amptle grounds, etc. For particular

apply to

The Sister Directress

Do not forget to say : "I saw your ad in Franoscan Herald"

November, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

411

College Journals

Ii\stitution
Catalogs

Parish Reports

Books, Magazines

PUBLICATION

AND

CATALOG
PRINTERS

Manufacturers of
special quality cloth
and leather bound
edition work.
We are exceptionally
well equipped to han-
dle the work of Cath-
olic Institutions and
Catholic Churches.
We print Francis-
can Herald.
Send your manu-
script and we will
plan and complete
the work.

Equipped to handle
manuscript contain-
ing Latin or Greek
quotations.

PETERSpN

Linotyping
Company

523-537 PLYMOUTH CT.
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

Rich Silk Seal
Plush Coat

Send only $1.00 with the
coupon for this stunning
silk plush coat with big
fur collar. Don't miss
this splendid bargain.
Send coupon now.

Real Fur
Collar

This smart, up-to-date sport
model coat is made of rich,
glossy, silk seal plush. The
collar IS genuine Manchurian
fur, deep, silky, selected pelts.
Coat lined with satin finished
Venetian. Coat can be worn
looseback or belted all round
with self belt tying in sash
effect in front. Len^ 36
inches. Black only. Sizes 34
to 44 and Misses 16 to 20.
Order by No. F.36. Send $1
with coupon, $4.85 monthly.
Total price, $29.95.

Six Months
To Pay

Ba7the Elmer Richards wBy. Dress
weU and pay in small monthly earns.
No charge for credit. This coat comes
on approval. Money back if you ask
for ic. If yoa don't keep it you are
not out ft penny. Send coupon with
11.00 P. O. order or a dollar bill.

Send Coupon Now

Elmer Richards Co.

Dept.6368 West 3Sth Street, Chicaso, IllmoU
I enclose |1.00. Send Seal Flush Coat with Fur Collar

No, F-36. Size If I am not satSsfied with the

coftt, I can return it and get my money back. Otherwise.
I will pay special price, $29.95, on your terms of 91.00
with coupon, balance $4.85 monthly.

That Christmas Gift This Year Again

jFrancigcan fteralb

// you wish to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franqscan Herald, of course

SEVENTH CENTENARY CELEBRATIONS

San Francisco, California

The celebration of the Seventh Cen-
tenary of the Third Order of St. Francis
was brought to a close with impressive
exercises in the Civic Auditorium before
an audience that completely filled the
huge hall.

Archbishop Edward J. Hanna, the
principal speaker of the evening, told
of the admirable traits of the Patron
Saint of San Francisco, declaring that
the spirit of Saint Francis of Assisi was

the spirit most needed in the world to-
day. He said:

"After 700 years we find that the
spirit of St. Francis is needed by us
today, if we would bring our land to
honor, to peace, to safety and love.
Ours is the most honored nation in the
world. Never in the history of the
world did men and women gather in a
land of greater opportunity. But a land
cannot be great only because of its rich-
ness and opportunity, but is great be-

cause of its men and women. The land
that cannot grow men is nigh on to
destruction. We need God and the
spirit of St. Francis if we are to grow
great men."

Judge Louis H. Ward also paid trib-
ute to the ideals of St. Francis and
the work of the Franciscan Fathers
who established the great missions in
California.

"The simple, honest Fathers of the
Franciscan Order made the first great'

412

FRANCISCAN HERALD 413

steps in our civilization in California," and directed the singing of the St. Boni- of the Third Order, thus terminating

he said. "Since the founding of the face choir in inspiring sacred music, the religious observance of the seven

Third Order of St. Francis 700 years Mrs. Daisy Keane Gillogley was the hundredth anniversary of the Order,

ago the men enrolled under its glori- woman soloist of the evening and Religious exercises were held every

ous banners have made the brightest Charles Bulotti sang two selections, evening during the week of Oct. 2-9, at

pages in the history of the world. Fathers of the Franciscan Order held St. Boniface Church, 133 Golden Gate

Columbus, who discovered our great the place of honor on the speakers' plat- avenue, St. Anthony's Church, Folsom

land, was a member of the Order and form. and Army streets, and at St. Elizabeth's

so were Queen Isabella and King Fer- -^jg jay.g religious services were Church, 1500 34th avenue, Fruitvale, be-

dinand of Spain, who made it possible started with a 7 o'clock Mass in St. gmnmg Sunday evenmg, Oct. 2, 1921

that the voyage of discovery could be Boniface Church on Golden Gate ave- A series of lectures specially prepared

made. No member of this great order ^ue, at which 3000 members of the were given by the Franciscan Fathers

can be questioned as to his loyalty. Third Order received holy communion, as follows:

or can be a Benedict Arnold to his ^t 9, a Pontifical High Mass was sung Sunday, October 2 — "St. Francis and

country." by the Most Reverend Archbishop Ed- the Founding of the Third Order."

Mayor James Rolph Jr. congratulated ward J. Hanna in St. Mary's Cathedral Monday, October 3 — "The Nature of

the Franciscan Fathers on their great on Van Ness avenue. The archbishop the Third Order."

work in California and said that San was assisted by Monsignor Cantwell Tuesday October 4 "The Timeliness

Francisco will always be proud 'to wor- and Franciscan Fathers. The Arch- ^^ ^^^ Third Order"

ship at the shrine of its Patron Saint, bishop delivered a sermon on the merits r\ ^ i r nrri. a „„

The opening address was made by of the Third Order. ^ .^.^^Tf^^'-r^- ?n^^ ~ ^

Father Theophilus, O. F. M. Invoca- Qn completion of the Mass a solemn *°'?^?,°dav October 6-"Fruits of the

tion was said by Father George, 0. F. procession, led by the drill team of the Third Orde;-'

(M., and blessing by Archbishop Hanna. y. M. I., with the archbishop escorted ^"i ., i" ^ , „ u-c ■ ■^ a

James H. Reilly presided as chair- by an honorary guard of fonrth degree nhTiS'ns of tte ThM oX '^Solemn

man. He urged the audience to study Knights of Columbus, and ending with °''^'^=i^'°"^ °* * V m1, w/>,rf^^^^

fte precepts of St. Francis of Assisi, Franciscan Fathers, Franciscan Sisters Reception of New Members Into the

if the city named for the saint is to and members of the Third Order, '■'^]^a uraer. „ ,.t ^ .

hold its place in the world. Father marched to St. Boniface Church. Saturday, October 8— Influence of

Florian, O. F. M., rendered several At St. Boniface the archbishop de- the Third Order on the Individual, the

beautiful selections on the pipe organ livered his benediction to the members Family and Society at Large."

New Orleans, Louisiana

October 2, 3, 4.— The Triduum in Father Wocet, S. J., was master of Houses of their Orders on the feast of
honor of the seven hundredth anniver- ceremonies and after Benediction, Rev. the two great Patriarchs and Founders,
sary of the Third Order of St. Francis F. X. Twellmeyer, S. J., presented the Thus is perpetuated the friendship
came to a close on Tuesday last in the relic for veneration. formed in the lives of the Saints, en-
Chapel of the Poor Clare monastery. On Monday evening. Rev. Father Jo/ed by them m heaven in the lapse

Jhe morning exercises, consisting of Brockmeyer delivered the sermon, oi centuries since their death and to

Holy Mass, sermon, and veneration of Father Brockmeyer is the beloved be continued by them and their children

the relic of the Saint, took place at pastor of the Church of St. Francis of ^o^ ^11 time.

Kt. Theresa's Church and were well Assisi, fitting it was that he should Father Malone took for his text the

attended. have been chosen to speak on St. Fran- words of St. Paul: "God forbid that I

On Sunday evening, October 2, the (.jg and on the Third Order as in this should glory in anything but in the

meeting of the Tertiaries took place Church the Third Order was established Cross of my Lord Jesus Christ, by

at the Monastery and it was an edify- many years ago. The Rev. Speaker told which the world is crucified to me and

ing sight to see so many robed in the of the comfort and assistance given I to the world."

bro\TO habit of the Order. The Rev. him in his pastoral charge by the fer- At 6:00 p. m., the Rev. Patrick Fitz-
L. M. Roth, spiritual director of the vor of the lives of these good Ter- patrick delivered the sermon on the
Third Order, received the new mem- tiaries. death of St. Francis in whose honor
bers and vested them with the scapu- p^^^^ ^^ g^ prancis the assembled faithful had gathered
lar and cord, instructing them as to ■ ^ in the chapel of the Poor Clares. Father
their duties as Tertiaries and pointing „^-^t 9:00 a m^ n D Archbishon of Fitzpatrick briefly reviewed the life-
out to them and to all present, the true Rev J. M Shaw, DD Archbishop of f Francis, intimating, while
value and significance of the Third ^ew Jri^^n^^ La attended by R^^^ reverently touching' on the various
an1'cJ,nSattn\f the%\Te°w"9 tL R^t^ pllck Fitzp^TrfckTarpresTnt Phases on that short life of forty-six
SovereT^Pontiffs and esnecfaUv of ou^ stationed at St. Theresa's, who acted years, the thought the feelings and
ShoIv Father BenedTctthe^^ as Chaplains, together with the Rev. the aspirations, of the dying Saint.
Celf a Frafctcan Tert arv 4o in Paul Peretta O. P., and the Rev. O. The "Transitus" was sung after
EirtVclfcaroTTeir^S'^eie;" Wocet. S. J., took their place in the -^jch Solemn Benediction was^g^^^^^^

reL^ttt^a^^'bta^ch^^^fl-b^^fstat clarr^ "' ^^ ''" ^ R^t^ ^I'^thTceirant Ifth^Ben^:
fished in every towTvillageand^am^^^^ Solemn High Mass was sung, the diction and the Rev Fathers Av.la
At the close of his sermon the Very Rev. Wm. Martin, O. P., being ^"'^ ^"'^"a O" ^p' ^^""^pltttt " ^"^ '^^
prayers, concluding the ceremony of celebrant and the Rev. Fathers Peres deacon. Rev Father Peretta and Ma-
reception followed: and Father Roth and Avila of the same Order, were lone O. P and Rev F. X Twellmeyer
Jadmitted to profession, those Tertiaries respectively deacon and sub-deacon, the f- ''■' °* L°Z°'^' "^^^^ ^'^° present in
who had completed their year of Novi- panegyric of St. Francis being preached "^"e sanctuary. ^., , _ ,
tiate. during the Mass by Rev. James P. Ma- The singing of the hymn. Holy God,
Solemn Benediction of the Most lone, also a Dominican, and who, in the We Praise Thy Name, in tones reverent,
Blessed Sacrament was given, with Rev. course of his sermon, told of the custom clear and full, and a hymn in honor
Anton Kunkels, S. J., as Celebrant; existing for seven centuries of the of St. Francis brought to a close the
Rev. L. M. Roth as deacon, and Rev. Franciscan and Dominican Fathers per- feast of the Seraphic Father and the
Martin Burke, S. J., as sub-deacon, Rev. forming alternately all the offices in the Triduum.

414

FRANCISCAN HERALD

November, l"l\

Christmas Crib Sets

Made of the same Hard Composition that the Large
Church Statuary is manufactured of a

No. 1326— TWELVE PIECES (7 in. high) Foi' The

Every Catholic Home Should Have a Set
The Christmas "CRIB SET" illustrated above has
been especially designed for the Home. The various
statues £fre made from entirely new moulds which
bring out perfectly each and every detail of the fig-
ures. The best quality of oil paints is used, and the
decorating is done by artists whojare experienced in
that pcu-ticular line of work. Special attention has
been given to bringing out the features of the Infant,
Bless»l Virgin Mary, St. Joseph and the other images.
Each "CRIB SET" comes packed in a wooden box
(one set in each box).

GUARANTEE— We especially guarante
of these "CRIB SETS" and will repla'
broken in transit.

: safe delivery
s any articles

Enclose Money Order for* the amount of your purchase.
Write for Our Free Illustrated Catalog

D. B. Hansen & Sons

27 N. Franklin Street

Chicago, Ills.

No. 132&— Christmas Crib Set of 12 pieces,
standing figures 7 inches. Infant Jesus,
Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph. Three
Kings, Shepherd, Ass, Ox, ^O Ol*
Two Sheep, Gloria Angel •PO.^O

No. 13261/2— Same as above, with two extra
Sheep and One Shepherd, per tfjl ft Cft
set, 15 pieces *piv.*lw

No. 1327-Same as 1526^, with Camel, Ne-
gro, Shepherd and Two Jlg5Q
Sheep, per set, 15 pieces ^ * w.ww

No. 1328— Twelve-piece assortment. 9
inches high, assorted as in tfl 1 Cft
1326, per set ^fll.OU

No. 1329— Fifteen-piece assort- tflO OC
ment, 9 inches high, per set, *i«»'*'i'

No. 1330— Twenty-piece assort- €72 00
ment, 9 inches high, per set. *

No. 1324— Christmas Crib Sets of 17
pieces, standing figures, 12 inches high,
kneeling figures in proportion, consist-
ing of Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph,
Infant Jesus in Crib, Three Kings,
Three Shepherds, Five Sheep. COO Aft
Ox, Ass, Gloria Angel, per set **■"•""

No. 1325-Christmas Crib Set of 17 pieces,
standing figures 16 inches high, kneel-
ing figures in proportion, consisting of
Infant Jesus in Crib, Blessed Virgin,
St. Joseph, Three Kings, Three Shep-
herds. Five Sheep. Ox, Ass, $40.00

Glor

Angel, per set.

ass

Any Examination!

that

spare

r Books, each sjjbjecl, 40 cents

Smith s Regents
Review Books

W. Hazleton Smith

kave been introduced into tkousands of Parockial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Know that they are recognized and endorsed
by the leading Schools in Neiv York City and elsewhere
as beinj the best for Review W.
Examinations?

Question Books, each subjecr, 40 cents; Answei
SUBJECTS
3rd Year Englisti
4thYear Englisti
Elementary BootckGepIng
Psychology and Prinolptt

of Education
Commercial Geography
Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physics
Biology
Botany
copies. 12^% discount. One dozen or more copies, 25% discoual
Send for Catalog

Arithmetic

Commercial Arlthmeti
Geography
Elementary English
English Grammar
United States History
Physiology
Spellino
Algebra

Intermediate Algebra
Advanced Algebra
Geometry
Solid Geometry
Ist Year English
2nd Year English

Chemistry
Zoology

Ist Two Years Spanish
Ist Year French
2nd Year French
3rd Year French
Ist Year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
Ist Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

Orde

117 S

op9 of PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A ,

!30 (

W. Hazleton SmitK, Dept.F

Street Buffalo, N. Y.

Guaranteed — Stamped

Beeswax Candles

Immaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

[Guaranteed 100% Beeswax]

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

[Guaranteed 60% Beeswax]

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction
Candles

[Guaranteed 51% Beeswax]

We Stamp Our Firm Name, the Brand and the
Percentage of Beeswax on Each Candle

We are the originators and the sole manufacturers of the

Olive Oil-Vaxine Candle for Sanctuary Lamp

known to the trade as

Olivaxine Candle

This oil Candle has the approval of the Bishop
of the Diocese of Syracuse

Write For Illustrated Catalogue

E. J. Knapp
Candle and Wax Co.

INC.

501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y.

Our complete lino of Candles and Sanctuary Supplies is sold
hy all leading Church Goods Supply Houses

Advertisers get returns only when you patronize them. Say Franciscan Herald when you write

Jovember, 1921 FRANCISCAN HERALD 415

^THE BOOK OF RIGHT LIVING^

FOR THE HOME^THE OFFIGE^THE COLLEGE

A life-time guide — companion — friend-— for every man and
woman and for every boy and girl over fifteen years of age

Thou Shalt Not Lie! Thou Shalt Not Steal!
Thou Shalt Not Commit Adultery!

These are the three props of order — of civilization ; they are hub, rim and tire in the Decalogue
Wheel of Life.

Ask yourself how far the leading or the average citizens of this wobbly republic are keeping
these Commandments. You know ihat these laws of God have largely ceased to bind, despite the
sanctimonious professions of canting money-grubbing hypocrites.

Mothers and fathers are solely to blame. They think teachers must be everything from nurse
to embalmer for offspring that in many cases come -into the world undesired and hence are sinfully
neglected by their unnatural mothers and worse than indifferent fathers.

READ— AND TURN OFTEN TO

CHRISTIAN ETHICS

THE BOOK OF RIGHT LIVING

By Rev. J. Elliot Ross, C. S. P., Ph. D.

Lecturer in Ethics to the NevsTnan Club, University of Texas

REV. DR. W. J. KERBY, Professor of Sociology, Catholic
University of America, Washington, D. C.

"I think your text-book on Ethics very remarkable. You have
brought ethical principles closer to life than any other writer whom I
know, and you have begun a bridge that will carry one from the mini-
mizing that would only avoid sin, over to the generosity of Christ.
The constructive side of the work is valuable to the highest degree.
You have enriched your volume by wide reading, and you have drawn
related sciences into hapniest subordination lo Ethics. Teachers will
owe you very much for this work. I hope that our schools will adopt
it generally. I shall neglect no opportunity to urge them to do so."

PRICE: $3.00, delivered anywhere

^HE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY, Publishers, 437 Fifth Ave., New York^

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention pRANasCAN Herald

Dear Mr

. Garrity:

The m

ore I think

of Ross's

book, the m

should somehow be

made the

text-book on

Ethics in every

Catholic

college and

school; tha

t with such a

standard bo

ok it

ought t

3 be consid

red unspo

tsmanlike for

any Cathol

ic to

attempt

to duplicate

it; that if

anyone finds

any defects

n it.

or has a

ny suggestic

ns for imp

roving it. inst

ead of attempting

ant it by an

other book

he should s

nd the criti

isms

i-ather Ros

s. It would

■nean so mu(

h to

have on

£ book acknowledged a

s beyond question, a fit

book

and the

Sincerely

(Signe

d) JOHN J.

WYNNE, S

Pick ibur job in
rA/j Big-Pay field -

Bean

Electrical Expert

ELECTRinCATION is sweeping the country. In homes, fac-
lories, shops, farms, railroads — everywhere — it is fast becom-
ing the one great source of power. Ten years from now practically
everything now driven by steam, horse or ivater power will be
controlled by electricity.

This means that the greatest opportunity of your life is staring
you square in the face. Men are needed, badly, needed, right now
— many more will be needed almost immediately to boss the big
Electrical jobs that are projected. The men who boss these jobs
are going to draw real pay — "Big Pay." But they will be trained
men — "Electrical Experts" who know electricity from the ground up.

Don't let this great opportunity slip. Decide today to fit your-
self as an Electrical Expert, ready to take your place in this Big-
Pay field, ready to

Earn $12 to $30 a Day

That's the kind of pay you want to see bulging your pay envelope.
And you can! Why should you plod through life in a long-hour-
small-pay, no future job, when you can jump to success and big-
pay in Electricity?

A few short months training under me, through my easily,
learned, quickly-grasped, spare-time, home study course in Prac-
tical Electricity and you too can step into a big-pay job in this
fascinating field.

I Back You— Guarantee Your Success

As Chief Engineer of the Chicago Engineering Works, a million
dollar institution, I know exactly the training you need to succeed
as an Electrical Expert. My course in Electricity is simple, thor-
ough and complete — no big words, no useless theory, no higher
mathematics — ^just plain everyday, straight-frora-the-shoulder
English. I know that you can learn Electricity under me, in fact,
I guarantee it, for if you are not entirely satisfied, I -yvill return
every cent paid me. There's no chance for failure with me.
Free Electrical Working Outfit Save $45.50— Enroll Now

To make your success still more By enrollinsrnowyou cansavef-15.50

certain I s^ive you tools to work with
—a splendid h\g outfit of tools, mate-
rials, instruments and supplies— real
apparatus with which you can do
practical work.

.dy low price of my
But you must act at once. Write to-
day for full particulars and my biff
FREE book, "How To Become An
Electrical Expert." It's the first step
towards bigger pay.

^w^i

£m

SAEC

L.L. COOKE, ^V'SwIPIIh

Dept. 97X

Chief En^neer, ^S) «: iHSlil

CbtoiKO Ensiaeerins Works, ^u|]jl|a!lfl

Dept 97X '918 SmuysiJe Ave., ^^i ilSfl

Cnicago, III. >i3l^

Dear Sir: Send at once Sample >M
Lessons, your Big Book, and full ^
particulars of vour Free Outfit and
Home Study Course— all fully prepaid
without obligation on my part.

Mmm

Yours for success,

L.L. Cooke. Chief ENGiNeeft

1918 Sunnyside Ave.. Chicaso, III

THE COOKE TRAINED MAN IS THE "BIG-PAY MAN

iim'iajiia^i^i^tajJija^tajiai{jag^m'i^i^iaiyiaA!ag^';^aa^^

3rranc\scat\ Jterath

A monthly magazine edited and published by the Friars Minor of the Sacred Heart Province in the interests of the
Third Order and of the Franciscan Missions,

Volume IX

DECEMBER, 1921

Number 14

'iy{|}yil}yjlMIMlMIMIMIMlMIMIMIiLa:MlMIMIMlMIMIM

CONTENTS

EDITORIALS

Franciscax Herald of 1922 — For World Peace
— The Southwestern Catholic — Central
Bureau of the Central Verein 420

THE THIRD ORDER OF ST. FRANCIS

Chats with Tertiaries 423

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M.

MISSIONS

His First Visit at San Francisco 428

By Fr. Francis Borgia, 0. F. M.

FICTION
The Eagles Torr Emerald 432

By Marian Nesbitt
' ' Peace on Earth to Men of Good Will " . . . . 439

By J. B. Dillon

IN THE INTEREST OF WOMEN 440

By Grace Keen

FIRESIDE TALKS AND TALES 443

By Elizabeth Rose

MISCELLANEOUS
K.^THERiNE E. Conway 448

By Annette S. Driscoll
In THE World of Books 457

By Paul H. Richards

FRANCISCAN NEWS 460

91 iWcrrp Christmas to all our reaberfi. iHap ti)e
J^olp Snfant of J?ett)lef)em be toitf) pou all. Iln pout
prapcrs to anstner tljcm; in pour toorUs to bless ttjcm;
in pour jops to sanctifp ttjcm; in pour sorrotoS to soften
tljem; in pour besircs to fulfil tt)em!

The mystery of the Birth of our Lord is a mystery
of mercy. It was chiefly for this reason that Saint
Francis loved the Child of Bethlehem. To Saint
Francis is ascribed the beautiful custom of placing a
representation of the Crib in our churches and homes.
The Crib enchants not only the children but also the
grown-ups and reminds all most forcibly of the les-
sons taught us by the new-born Savior.

At the Crib you will find your Lord and God as a
helpless, humble child. What an incentive to humil-
ity— if our Lord can so humble himself, we also can
be humble. Humility is the one virtue that is vitally
necessary today. It will keep you at peace with your
God and with your neighbor.

At the Crib you will be impressed with the poverty
of our Lord and His Blessed Mother. "Saint Francis
wept whenever he recalled the privations which sur-
rounded them at Bethlehem." Thus Thomas of
Celano. Let us also try to compassionate our Lord.
It will do much to help us be resigned to our lot —
to be ready to bear up patiently with all trials and
tribulations. This again will be a step forward
toward bringing and sustaining peace with God and
with our neighbor. In the Crib our Lord consoled
poverty, ennobled it, sanctified it. At the Crib we will
learn to imitate Him and conform to His teaching.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921 Vol. IX No. 14

Tublished Every Month

1434-38 West 51st Street. Chicago, IlL

Subscription Price, $3.00 per year.
Foreign Countries. SJ.25 per year.

Chicago, mil

nder the Act of

ch 3. 1879. Acceptance for mail-
ing at special rate of postage provided
for in Section 1103, Act of October 2,
1917, authorized April 10, 1920.

Change of Address — Always state
old as well as new address. Two
weeks' notice is required to enable us
to make a change.

Most Important^Never fail to give
your full address, name, postofEce, in
every letter you write us. Write
plainly.

Caution — If date is not properly ex-
tended after each payment, notify pub-
lishers promptly.

FRANCISCAN HERALD OF 1922

ANOTHER twelve months of happy companion-
ship between the readers of FRANCISCAN
.HERALD and its staff of writers have passed;
and happy, indeed, was this companionship. The past
year, although a critical one, was a blessed one for us ;
and for this reason : we are at last beginning to see the
fruits of our endeavors. Our one aim, in the past
year, was to get into more personal touch with our
readers, to have them take a personal interest in their
magazine. The many beautiful letters we received
from well-pleased readers, convince us our efforts are
being supported. We feel that one good turn de-
serves another; wherefore, not satisfied with past at-
tempts, we shall continue to keep closely allied with
our readers. Our aim is to furnish a magazine that
will interest not only one, but every member, of the
family. We wish to furnish a magazine that will be
read with profit by all, no matter what interests they
may have or what their individual vocations may be.

In the ensuing year of 1922, we will not only ad-
here to the same policies, but also aim to make each
department still more entertaining. Now that we
have added more pages, making it a 44-page magazine,
we are better able to do this. We will retain the
various departments as heretofore, adding, however,
or more correctly speaking, restoring to our columns
A Woman's Department in the Christian Home.

Editorials

The most important page of every magazine must
be the editorial page. The purpose of this page is to
•supply facts and to indicate the arguments that every-
one needs to consider if he is to form a sound and
correct judgment on current events and questions.
The editorial comment in the pages of the FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD during the past years was found
to be so solid and practical that many other publica-
tions quoted from the same.

The Third Order of St. Francis

This department is considered one of the two main
aims in our magazine. The magazine was started in
the year 1913, for the express purpose of explaining
the nature, scope, and advantages of this wonderful
institution of St. Francis; to spread the devotion to
St. Francis who is so aptly called "The Saint of the
whole world." Pope Benedict XV, in his latest en-
cyclical on the Seventh Centenary of the Third Order,
put this very vital question: "Why should not the
numerous and various associations of young people, of
workmen, of women, existing everywhere throughout
the Catholic world, join the Third Order, and in-

spired with St. Francis' zeal for peace and charity
devote themselves persistently to the glory of Christ
and the prosperity of the Church?" They will do so
if the Third Order is made known to them ; if its Rule
is explained; and if the many prejudices, arising only
from ignorance regarding its motives and require-
ments, are removed. This we will attempt to do in this
department of the FRANCISCAN HERALD. The Rule
will be explained in a concise and popular way. Also,
we intend to take up the various resolutions formu-
lated at the First National Convention of the Third
Order, which was held in Chicago, last October; ex-'
plain them ; compare them with similar ones drawn up
in other countries; and, in this way, give proof and
hints as to their practicability. In this department,
we are willing to consider all inquiries made concern-
ing the Third Order, to publish and commend on all
proposals made by tertiaries concerning work which
they may think could be introduced by the fraterni-
ties. We feel sure that thus we will be able to keep
up the interest aroused at the late Convention and
help the Convention bring tangible results.

Missions

To spread a knowledge of the Third Order is one
of the main purposes of the FRANCISCAN HERALD.
The other is to enkindle a love and an interest in the
Indian Missions entrusted to the care of the Francis-
can Fathers of the Sacred Heart Province. These mis-
sions are our national heritage. The name Francis-
can is inseparably connected with the Indian mis-
sions of this country. We dearly love these missions
and we know that you also will love them, once you
get to learn of them. This department will tell you
of the wonderful work the Franciscan Fathers have
done in past centuries for the conversion of the In-
dians in Florida, Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, and
California; of their more recent labors in Northern
Michigan and Wisconsin; and of their present work j
in New Mexico, Arizona, and California.

Rev. Fr. Zephyrin Engelhardt, O. F. M., who is con-
sidered the foremost Catholic historian in this coun-
try, will continue to instruct and edify our readers by
his valuable monthly contributions. "This department,
so dear to us, we will try in future to make more dear
to you.

Fiction

"The stories in the FRANCISCAN HERALD are
wonderful." This unsolicited praise of our Fiction
Department comes to us in letters every day. Yes, we
are proud of this department of our magazine. We

420

Deromber, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

421

have spent much time and money to build it up; and
today, FRANCISCAN HERALD boasts of a list of con-
tributors that can not be equalled. The aerial story,
"The Outlaws of Ravenhurst," by L. M. Wallace, was
so popular with our readers that we have been asked
to publish it in book form. This we intend to do in the
near future. However, we are pleased to announce
for the coming year another serial story by the same
author, entitled "The Child of the Western Lure";
and we promise that you will find it even more en-
chanting than the one just mentioned. Blanche
Weitbrec also has favored us with more of her highly
instructive and charming tales. A four-part story,
"Who Wins?" by this gifted writer, will begin in the
January issue. Marian Nesbitt, whose beautiful
Christmas story in this issue will surely delight you,
will continue to entertain you throughout the year.
Denis McCarthy, the noted lecturer from Boston, N.
P. Babcock and P. D. Murphy, Catherine McPartlin,
Zelma McDowell Penry, all well known to the Cath-
olic reading public, have contributed stories for the
next year, that are bound to keep your attention.
These are only a few of our contributors; others, and
very capable ones, will make you long each month for
the Fiction Department.

In the Interest of Women

With this issue, we begin a new department, "In
the Interest of Women." It will be conducted by
Grace Keon. It is the first time that this well-known
Catholic writer has consented to handle a woman's
page under her own pen-name. She wishes to be-
come acquainted with the women who read the FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD ; and in giving her initial talk, she
asks you to consider it a straight expression of her
views of a Catholic woman who is anxious that all
other Catholic women appreciate the tremendous
tasks that face them everywhere today.

"Partnership with God" is the first of her series of
talks to women. You will find the whole series timely,
practical and interesting. But Grace Keon solicits
your co-operation. She wishes to hear from you. She
needs your suggestions, your ideas, your criticisms.

And our dear friend, Agnes Modesta, is back again
— is not that good news? In a beautiful letter ad-
dressed to Grace Keon each month, she will surely
gain the good will and, let me add, also the good res-
olutions of all our women readers.

Fireside Talks and Tales

Elizabeth Rose has made this department of hers a
real necessity. Her charming way of combining use-
ful knowledge with entertainment has won for her
the admiration not only of the children but also of
the parents and teachers. This department, we are
proud to say, and to Elizabeth Rose goes all the
credit, has even found its way into the class-room,
and it is used with great success by many teachers.
And dear children, you will have another year of
Elizabeth Rose's wonderful stories, her charming
poetry and her vexing puzzles. That is the Christ-
mas present we are offering you.

Miscellaneous

This is the department in which we gather again all
our readers for a monthly treat. These pages con-
tain poetry, legends, articles of religious and moral
value, something of everything to tempt the taste
of every reader. Marian Nesbitt with her versatile
style, Mary Malloy with her charming legends of
Franciscan lore, Zelma McDowell Penry, Catherine
McPartlin, Annette Driscoll, Denis McCarty, Rev.
W. B. Hannon, Will W. Whalen, are only a few of the
contributors to this department who have written
again for the coming year.

Another feature of this department is the "World
of Books" by Paul H. Richards. This series will keep
you abreast with the best in modern literature.

Franciscan News

During the coming year you will find all the latest
Franciscan news, both foreign and domestic, in this
department. The compiler will lead you, and very
entertainingly at that, from one city to another, tell-
ing you of the various successes Tertiary fraternities
are having with their work, of new laurels being
gained by the Franciscan Orders, of all notable events
relative to St. Francis and his followers.

Out Advertising

We wish here again to remind our readers that all
our advertising is guaranteed to be as stated — that
our only reason for putting ads in our magazine is
to be able to enlarge the magazine from time to time.
If you patronize our advertisers, therefore, you are
helping us and yourself. Our purpose is to please
you and we ask you to help us please our advertisers,

The St. Francis Solano Mission Association

As all our subscribers become members of the
Francis Solano Mission Association, they enjoy the
following spiritual benefits:

1. A special holy Mass is offered for their inten-
tion every day.

2. They participate as benefactors in more than
300 Masses said every month by the Franciscan
Fathers of the Sacred Heart Province.

3. They share in all the prayers and good works
of the missionary Fathers, Brothers, Sisters and
their charges benefited by this Association.

N. B. Members may apply their share in these
Masses and good works to others, either living or de-
ceased, merely by making the intention to do so.

4. Members may gain an indulgence of 100 days
every time they recite three Hail Marys and con-
tribute to the support of the missions either through
an alms, or through work for the missions, or by en-
couraging others to these pious works.

5. They may gain a Plenary Indulgence three times
a year: viz., on the feasts of the Immaculate Con-
ception, St. Joseph, and St. Francis Xavier, or on any
day within the octave of these feasts. The conditions
are: Confession, Communion, and pi-ayers for the
intention of the Pope.

422

FRANCISCAN HERALD

nber, \'>2l

For World Peace

ON the occasion of the conference for disarm-
1 ament held at Washington it will not be found
inopportune to remind Catholics of a more im-
portant conference to take place next May in Rome,
the center of Christendom. Catholics from every
country on the face of the globe will meet there to pay
public homage of love and obedience to the King of
Kings, the Prince of Peace in the Blessed Sacrament
of the altar. It will be the great International
Eucharistic Congress, the first since the World War.

In an open letter to the Swiss Hierarchy, His Holi-
ness, Pope Benedict XV, says that since "Nothing is
more conducive to the Christian reconciliation of na-
tions than widespread devotion to the august Sacra-
ment wherein all adore THE KING OF PEACE HIM-
SELF, who is THE WAY, THE TRUTH, and THE
LIFE, therefore do WE ardently desire that your holy
intention (OF HOLDING AN INTERNATIONAL
EUCHARISTIC CONGRESS) be carried out as soon
as possible."

Accordingly the Permanent Committee on Interna-
tional Eucharistic Congresses asked the Holy Father
to determine the time and the place for the next Con-
gress. He willingly did so, naming Rome for the pur-
pose. He expressed His desire to open the Congress
in person by a Solemn Pontifical Mass at St. Peter's
on Ascension Day, May 25, 1922. He also announced
that he would preside in person over one of the as-
semblies to which the general public will be admitted,
and that he would carry the Blessed Sacrament in
the final procession and give the closing Benedic-
tion of the Congress.

Msgr. Palicca has been named president of the
local committee at Rome for the Congress. The pro-
gram and other details will be made public after a
meeting of the Permanent Committee at Paris on No-
vember 23, 192L His Grace, the Right Reverend
Msgr. Heylen, Bishop of Namur in Belgium, will pre-
side. Strange to say there is only one representative
from North America on the Permanent Committee.
He is Rev. Alphonse Pelletier, S. S. S., of the New
York house of the Fathers of the Blessed Sacrament.
Father Pelletier was General Secretary of the Inter-
national Eucharistic Congress at Montreal in 1910.

Twenty years ago next May the great Pope Leo
XIII, in His last encyclical, Mirae Caritatis,
pointed to the Holy Eucharist as "the hope and ef-
ficient cause of salvation AND OF THAT PEACE
WHICH ALL MEN SO ANXIOUSLY SEEK." He
foresaw that some would "express their surprise that
for the manifold troubles and grievous afflictions by
which our age is harassed he should have determined
to seek for remedies and redress in this quarter
rather than elsewhere" .... Neverthless, "so far
from being hereby turned aside from the design
which he had taken in hand, he is, on the contrary,
determined all the more zealously and diligently to
hold up the light for the guidance of the well-dis-
posed, and, with the help of the united prayers of
the faithful, earnestly to implore forgiveness for
those who speak evil of Holy Things."

The Holy Father earnestly desires that the faith-
ful pray ardently for the success of the coming Con-
gress. A concrete American way of answering his
desire is The Eucharistic Peace Crusade started in
New York City with the approval of His Grace, the
Most Reverend Archbishop Patrick J. Hayes, D. D.
This^ Crusade is a drive for prayers to show the Holy
Father that if Americans can set the pace in rais-
ing armies and money to bring peace to a warridden
world, they can also raise millions in prayers for the
same purpose. Every man, woman and child who
hears Mass, receives Holy Communion or makes a
visit to the Blessed Sacrament for the above inten-
tion is a Crusader. But in order to give the Holy
Father a tangible proof that these prayers have been
offered up. Crusaders are asked to send in individual
or group reports monthly of what they have done.
The final total of all these reports will be presented
to the Holy Father at the Congress to be deposited by
him at the feet of Our Lord exposed in the Blessed
Sacrament.

JOIN THE CRUSADE TODAY— BEGIN NOW.

Special printed reports may be had from the ad-
dress below.

EUCHARISTIC PEACE CRUSADE
185 East 76th Street New York, N. Y.

The Southwestern Catholic

THE LATEST entry into the field of Catholic
journalism that comes to our notice is the
Southwestern Catholic, a weekly published
under the auspices of the Archdiocese of Santa Fe.

The initial number is a splendid testimonial to the
ability of its publishers to give to the Catholics of
the Great Southwest a medium of Catholic thought.
FRANCISCAN HERALD will be keenly interested in
watching its pages for an aggressive campaign of the
Church in that section of the country which was or-
iginally evangelized by the Padres, and hopes to find
in its columns many a contribution towards the his-
tory of this pioneer Catholic field.

We congratulate Archbishop Daeger, 0. F. M., for
his courage in lending his encouragement and sup-
port to the publishers, and add our prayer that he may
find in the new weekly a powerful ally in his arduous
ministry in these parts of the Lord's vineyard.

Central Bureau of the Central Verein

THE Central Bureau of the Central Verein, the
social propaganda and social service head-
quarters of the Central Society, hitherto located
at 201 Temple Bldg., St. Louis, will occupy its own
building on or about Nov. 10th. Permission having
been granted by the General Convention held at Fort
Wayne August last to purchase suitable quarters, a
local committee has recently bought, for the Central-
Verein, a i-esidence located at 3835 Westminster
Place, some three blocks distant from St. Louis Uni-
versity.

The Bureau, known to our readers particularly
through the Press Letters bearing the initials C. B.
of the C. v., hopes to continue all the activities
hitherto engaged in and to extend, as far as lies in its
power, its field of social teaching and social endeavor.

CHATS WITH TERTIARIES

LAST year, at the earnest re-
quest of our Rev. Editor, I
J began a series of articles on
matters Tertiary, which continued
without interruption for some
seven or eight months, and then,
without a word of warning, came to
a sudden stop. My readers were
later on informed that lack of time
was the cause of this, and that is
true. As time passed, I hoped
against hope that I should finally
secure sufficient leisure to continue
the series, but my work, far from
decreasing, seemed to increase as
the days sped by. Repeated urgings
by Rev. Directors and Tertiaries,
and, above all, the enthusiasm
aroused in my soul by the recent
National Third Order Convention,
have finally prevailed on me to take
up the Chats again. What a won-
derful world this would be, what a
paradise on earth, if the peace and
happiness of the cloister could be
spread broadcast, banishing the ha-
tred and discord that now separates
nation from nation.

Is this ardent wish of every true
son and daughter of St. Francis —
frequently voiced during the Con-
vention— capable of realization, or
is it merely an idle pious dream?
At present, it is a dream and it will
remain a dream, unless we, sons and
daughters of St. Francis, set
earnestly to work to make it a
blessed reality. That it is possible
to bring back the world to Christ
through the Franciscan Movement
is evident from repeated pronounce-
ments of the Popes, who declare
that they place all their hopes for
the world in the Third Order of St.
Francis: "My social reform is the
Third Order of St. Francis." — Leo
XIII. "The Third Order is, in these
days, wonderfully adapted to mod-
ern needs." — Pius X. "The Rule of

By Fr. Giles, O. F. M.

the Third Order of St. Francis is
naught else than the Gospel applied
to every day life. With renewed
zeal, therefore, strive to propagate
the Third Order throughout the
world." — Benedict XV.

As every reform will prove futile
unless the men can be won for it,
our first and most strenuous efforts
for the spread of the Third Order
must be centered on gaining for it
the fathers and husbands and
brothers of the family. Once they
have been enrolled under the ban-
ner of the Poverello, it will be an
easy matter to win their children,
wives and sisters for St. Francis.

Some years ago, I endeavored to
do my bit in breaking down the bar-
riers that seem to restrain many men
from joining the Third Order, by
publishing, in story form, a number
of objections they usually make
and by answering them to the best
of my ability. The story took so
well with both the clergy and the
laity that it was published in pam-
phlet form and thus found its way
into countless homes. As it is new
to the great majority of our present
readers, and treats of the very sub-
ject that is nearest and dearest to
the heart of every Tertiary, our Rev.
Editor has requested me to allow it
to take the place of my monthly chat.
In hopes that you will find the little
story both interesting and instruc-
tive, I take great pleasure in giving
you herewith

Fr. Roch's Smoker

Fr. Roch sat in his little convent
cell buried in deep thought. He had
only recently been appointed by his
superiors to succeed the venerable
and beloved Fr. Stephen as director
of St. Delphine's Tertiary Frater-
nity. The fraternity was in a very
423

flourishing condition, but was com-
posed almost entirely of women, —
pious, energetic, and self-sacrificing
women, but, after all, only women,
and Fr. Roch wished most devoutly
to see the men of the parish enrolled
under the banner of the Poverello,
as was the case in the parish in
which he had hitherto been active.
As the zealous friar sat at his
table smoothing out the furrows in
his troubled brow, his face suddenly
brightened and he hastened to the
telephone.

Taking down ine receiver, he said,
"Main 2-9-4-3." Then after a pause :

"Hello! Dr. Woodbury, this is Fr.
Roch. Say, Doctor, I've been for
some time considering ways and
means of bringing the men of the
parish into the Third Order so that
you and Judge Adams and the few
other men in the fraternity will have
a little more company at the monthly
meetings. Now, I want you to assist
me in this matter. All you'll have
to do is to invite several of your
good friends to an informal smoker
• — a sort of 'get acquainted' smoker
— to-morrow night in Tertiary Hall.
You know I haven't met half the
men of the parish yet. Don't men-
tion Third Order to them, but simply
say that Fr. Roch wants to get ac-
quainted and will guarantee cigars
of extra quality. Have you got
me?" he questioned with a little
laugh.

"Ah, I see," came the answer over
the wire, "you want me to act as re-
cruiting officer. Well, I'll be there
with my quota of recruits, and I
hope your ingenuity as chief of staff
will turn them into first class sol-
diers of St. Francis. Be sure to
bring plenty of cigars!"

"Trust me for that. Doctor!
Good-bye until to-morrow night."

424 FRANCISCANHERALD December, 1921

Fr. Roch hung up the receiver, but society and to cast us one and all "why not found a society of men and
he took it down immediately to call into perdition. Is there no remedy women, whose aim it would be to
up his good friend Judge Adams, for these social evils?" he con- show their fellow men how to put
one of the most respected members eluded, after a short pause, looking the Church's teachings into practice
of the parish. The Judge promised questioningly at the priest. and thus avoid the dangers by which
to bring several Catholic officials of "To be sure there is. Judge," re- so many lives are wrecked?"
the court besides his old-time friend plied Fr. Roch. "The Church has a "That's my opinion, too," chimed
Lawyer Sharp. "Central" was kept remedy for every moral wound of in Jerry Cahill, a railroad yard-
busy for some time making other mankind." master and an enthusiastic Knight
connections for Fr. Roch until he "Well, then, why doesn't the of Columbus, who was known for
had extended the invitation to his Church fulfill her mission and apply his propensity to second motions,
"get acquainted" smoker to all the the remedies?" asked Mr. Winthrop, "Well, gentlemen, you may be sur
men Tertiaries he could reach by a druggist, who was always ready to prised to hear it, but there exists
wire. The remaining he visited dur- deal out healing balm to suffering an institution of this very nature in
ing the day. humanity. the Church, and it has existed now

Wednesday night came. It was "By the Church I presume you for well-nigh seven centuries," de-

a beautiful, quiet evening, with just mean the ministers of the Church, clared the priest quietly,

enough chill in the air to make it do you not, Mr. Winthrop?" 7r. "You don't say so. Father,";

pleasant to be indoors. When Fr. Roch questioned kindly. gasped half a dozen in a breath.

Roch entered the brightly lighted "Yes, Father, quite so." "Yes, I do say so," repeated the

hall, he was agreeably surprised to "Now, you are certainly aware of priest smiling, and winking slyly at

find between forty-five and fifty men the fact," began the priest, "that Woodbury, who now caught the

present, a truly representative the bishops and priests are laboring drift of it all. "This organization,

gathering of the men of the parish, day and night to extend the bless- which has the solemn approbation

all anxious to get acquainted with ings of holy Church to mankind, of the Church, and which was insti-

the genial priest and, incidentally, Everj^where and always they en- tuted for the purpose of relieving

desirous of testing his "extra deavor to inculcate the divine pre- the moral ills to which society is

quality" cigars. The necessary cepts of morality and to remove or heir, is none other than the Third

introductions were soon made, and at least to lessen the moral evils Order of St. Francis!"

before long all were chatting merrily afflicting society ; but their message This declaration acted like a

together, discussing the weather, and their influence do not carry far thunderbolt on the audience.

the market, and, above all, the excel- enough. They need colaborers, — "Why, Father, that's a society for

lent brand of Havanas that Fr. Roch persons living in the world, men and old women !" exclaimed the lawyer,

passed around with princely liber- women in every walk of life, who his enthusiasm suddenly cooling,

ality. will demonstrate by word and es- "You're wrong, there, my dear

"Well, Judge, why so serious this pecially by example to those who are Sharp," drawled old Judge Adams,

evening?" queried the priest, after similarly situated, how to live up "because there's at least one old

some time, as he noticed the old to the teachings of the Church. In man in the Third Order, and that's

gentleman sitting alone and con- this way, the ugly and painful moral myself," and he ran his hand

templating the rings of fragrant sores afflicting present-day society through his long hoary locks, while

smoke that went whirling toward would soon be healed." the crowd laughed good-naturedly at

the ceiling. "You appear to have "I see. Father," replied Winthrop, the lawyer,

some weighty matter on your mind." becoming interested. "I must ac- "What, Judge? You a member of

"To tell the truth, Fr. Roch," he knowledge that I never looked at the Third Order! Well that's cer-

replied slowly, taking the cigar from the matter in that light before." tainly one on me!" returned Mr.

his teeth and eyeing it closely as if "You also readily understand," Sharp, slapping his knee,

drawing inspiration from its glow- continued Fr. Roch, warming up to "Which all goes to prove that even

ing tip, "I've had a lot of ugly busi- his subject, "that many people look one of the most learned and sharpest

ness today in court, and I'm thor- at the priests and bishops as a sort members of the bar doesn't know

oughly disgusted with the way of 'supermen' — men who are more everything," answered the old

society is going to the bad. The to be admired for their manner of Judge, as he blew a great cloud of

first thing up was a nasty divorce; living than imitated." smoke toward the ceiling and eyed

then followed several juvenile cases, "Well, priests are, in reality, ele- the lawyer mischievously,

and so on through the livelong day. vated above the rank and file of "But, Father Roch, if the Third

What hurt me most was that about men by reason of their ordination," Order is also for men, how is it that

'lalf the persons that stood at the commented Dr. Woodbury, "and I it is made up almost entirely of

bar today were Catholics, that is," suppose this accounts for the women?" queried Bert Johnson, the

he hastened to correct himself, peculiar opinion the faithful have city clerk, who was as much sur-

"nominal Catholics. The papers and of them." prised as Sharp at Judge Adam's

magazines, the streets and theaters, "If, then, there is need of such declaration.

the saloons and cabarets, and even lay 'go-betweens,' as I understand "Your assertion, Mr. Johnson, that

the schools and universities seem to you to mean, Father," began Lawyer the Third Order is made up almost

be doing their utmost to ruin Sharp in his matter-of-fact way, entirely of women," replied the

December. 1Q21

F R A X C T ? C A N IT E R A I. D

42:

priest, "will hardly be borne out by
facts, although I admit that at the
present time and especially in this
country, the women are in the
majority. Perhaps — I will not say
for certain — the reason is this," he
continued and all eyes were riveted
on him. "The other sex is, as you
all know, ever ready to accept gifts,
especially, if the accept-
ance does not entail many
obligations on their part.
Now, the Third Order is
a veritable gold mine of
graces and spiritual
blessings that God lav-
ishes on all its members
and for almost nothing,
since the obligations that
membership in the Order
entails, stand in no pro-
portion at all to the bene-
fits it dispenses."

"And besides, Father,"
broke in Jerry Cahill,
"the women folks seem to
take more to piety than
we men."

"But do you men stand
less in need of piety and
sanctity, Mr. Cahill, than
your wives and daugh-
ters?" retorted the priest
with a smile.

"There you are. Jerry,
that's one on you !"
chuckled Pat Brennan,
Cahill's brother - in - law.
"Goodness knows you
could make good use of a
little more piety!"

"But joking aside, gen-
tlemen," Fr. Roch went
on, "don't you men stand
even in greater need of
solid piety than the
women? In the fierce
battle of life, are not you
men constantly on the firing line,
always face to face with the enemy?
In the store, in the office, in the
workshop, on the street, in public
life — always and everywhere you
are required to hold up the protect-
ing shield of true piety and sterling
faith against the innumerable darts
hurled by the foes of faith and vir-
tue. If you men fall a prey to the
enemies of God and of the Church,
who will prevent your wives and
daughters from falling likewise into
their hands? Now, the Third Order
of St. Francis begins its work of ren-

ovating society by instilling into
the hearts of its members a more
than ordinary love for virtue and
a corresponding hatred of vice. It
makes them men of faith, men of
prayer, men to whom religion is a
stern reality of every-day life and
not merely a pleasant occupation for
an idle Sunday. It begins its work of

St. Elizabeth, Model of Personal Service

reform in the hearts of its members,
well knowing that when this is ac-
complished, the battle is half won!"

The sparkling glow of interest in
the eyes of all present and their
breathless attention to every syllable
that fell from the lips of the eloquent
priest, gave evidence that the good
seed was falling on fertile soil.

"Moreover, you men are the heads
of families. Now, there is an old
Latin saw: 'Qualis rex, talis grex,
— as the king, so his flock.' Thus,
we may also say, 'as the father, so
his family.' If the father is in-

different and lukewarm in matters
of religion his family will be the
first to imitate him in this regard."
"There's where you hit the nail
squarely on the head. Father Roch,"
assented the old Judge. "I could
name a hundred families and more
in this city that are now lost to the
Church and to right living on ac-
count of religious indif-
ference of the heads of
the families."

"Shure, an' perhaps I'd
be on that same road me-
self," essayed Pat Bren-
nan gravely, "if I hadn't
joined the Third Order
twinty-two years ago
with me good wife."

This naive confession
was greeted with a roar
of laughter, for Pat was
a general favorite and he
was well known for his
fidelity to his religious
duties.

"But, Father," ques-
tioned Mr. Sharp, who
was now deeply inter-
ested, "how does the
Third Order accomplish
the difficult task of
strengthening the reli-
pious life of the family,
if I may ask?"

"To begin with," Fr.
Roch explained, "the
Third Order admits both
men and women into its
ranks and even children
that have reached the age
of fourteen years, and
thus brings the entire
family under its saving
influence. It demands of
its members that they ob-
serve— each according to
his station in life — pru-
dent moderation in all things,
frugality in eating and drinking, and
discreet restraint in enjoying the
pleasures of the world. It inculcates
strongly the necessity of daily
prayer and attendance at Mass even
during the week, and prescribes
monthly reception of the sacraments
as the minimum. It forbids the
members to use indecent language
and vulgar jokes, and thus combats
the prevalent vice of cursing. It
directs the Tertiaries to dispose of
their property betimes by bequest,
thus stopping the source of so many

426 FRANCISCAN HERALD December, 1921

family feuds that ensue when per- popular constitutional governments there you are, Mr. Cahill, nodding
sons die intestate. It strongly sup- of our time." away," Fr. Roch laughingly inter-

ports the cause of the good press in "This is most remarkable," com- rupted himself, as he noticed
its conflict with the powers of evil mented the lawyer thoughtfully. Cahill's eyelids drooping. "Didn't
that find so willing and able a con- "^^'^ queer we never heard of that I say that you'd be asleep before I
federate in the godless press of our before," seconded Jerry Cahill, shak- got half through?"
(Jay ing his head dubiously and looking "No, Father, I wasn't sleeping,"

"Then in its charitable nrogram " ^^°"* ^° ^^^^" ^^^* ^^^ ^'^^^ °* ^^^ -^^^^'^ replied, rubbing his eyes, "I

,, .', ,. , ..jV rp.-', assembly thought of the matter. was just thinking how sad it is that

tne priest continued, the ihird <.g^^ ^^^^ ^^^j^^^ j^ ^^^^^ ^-^^ j^^^ gj. pj^trjck wasn't a member of the

Order is all-embracing. Tertiaries t^ue, Mr. Cahill," the priest went Third Order, too."

are enjoined sedulously to exercise on; "for there are many things past, "Well," responded the priest

kindness and charity among them- present and future that we have not laughing h,eartily, "it wasn't his

selves and toward their neighbor, heard of. To continue," Fr. Roch fault. But then, Jerry, yoy didn't

And although the Third Order is no said, "I could give you a very ex- give me a chance to name oul- good

benevolent insurance society, yet its tensive list of men, not to mention friends here, namely Judge Adams,

members are instructed to contri- women, who as Tertiaries have shed Dr. Woodbury, Pat Brennan, and the
bute — each according to his means — glory on themselves, on the Third other men of the parish, who are as

to a common fund, from which the Order, and on the Church by the good Tertiaries as the sun ever
poorer members obtain relief, es- holiness of their lives and the bene- shone on," he said, making a sweep-

pecially in time of sickness. These flts they have conferred on their fel- ing gesture toward the faithful little

free offerings of the members are Iqw men. I'm afraid, however, you'd band of blushing Tertiaries. "And

often sufficient in well organized all be asleep before I'd be half fin- I might further add for your edifi-

fraternities to finance philanthropi- jghed. Still, I cannot refrain, now cation, that of the hundred odd

cal undertakings on a grand scale, that we are on the subject, from cit- Tertiaries that have been raised to

In short, there is no work of mercy, ing a few examples to illustrate how the honors of our altars by holy

either corporal or spiritual, that the well the Third Order has demon- Church, over three-fourths are men;

Third Order does not claim as its strated its fitness for every ^valk in which only goes to show," the priest

own and that it does not endeavor ijfe and for all times. There is, added with a mischievous twinkle in

to promote." in the first place, the glorious patron his eye, looking at Mr. Sharp, "that

"I understand very well, now, of the Third Order, St. Louis IX, the other sex has by no means a

Father Roch," conceded Mr. Sharp, King of France, than whom there is monopoly on the Third Order or on

almost entirely won over, "that the no more noble character in history, sanctity."

Third Order is by no means intended Then, there is St. Ferdinand of "Father, I grant you're right,"

merely for the women folk, since the Castile, another Tertiary on the replied the lawyer pleasantly. "And

activity of the Order, as you have throne; Bl. Eric, Prince of Denmark; now, gentlemen," he continued, ris-

outlined it, is so pre-eminently the Bl. Charles of Blois, Duke of Bre- ing and facing about, "I move that

affair of us men. But did the Third tagne; St. Conrad, a nobleman of instead of founding a new society

Order in the seven centuries of its Piacenza; St. Ignatius of Loyola and for combating the evils of our day,

existence ever succeed in gaining the St. Francis Borgia, soldiers and as I at first suggested, we place our-

hearty co-operation of men in car- courtiers before their entrance into selves under the banner of St.

rying out this wonderful program?" religion; St. Ives, a lawyer; St. Francis and continue the grand work

"To be sure it did, my dear Mr. Benedict Labre, a poor beggar of so successfully carried on by the

Sharp," replied Fr. Roch, well Rome; Bl. Antony of Hungary, an Tertiaries during the past seven

pleased with the interest he had orderly; Bl. Peter of Siena, a comb centuries."

aroused in the subject. "The very maker; Bl. Gerard of Villamagna, a "I second that motion," called out
first person to be admitted into the crusader; Bl. Nevolon, a shoemaker; Jerry Cahill, endeavoring to demon-
Third Order was a wealthy merchant St. Roch, my own blessed patron, a strate clearly that he was now wide
of Tuscany, named Lucius, and he nobleman, who spent his whole life awake.

was followed by countless others of attending the plague - stricken. "There ye are, Jerry, caught nap-

every age and rank and profession, Then, there was the great and noble ping again! Don't ye know ye

from king to beggar; so much so Christopher Columbus; Garcia Mo- signed yer own death warrant by

that during the reign of Emperor reno, the statesman and martyr- seconding that motion?" sang out

Frederick II, not a quarter-century president of Ecuador; Galileo, the Pat Brennan, as he stepped over to

after the founding of the Third renowned astronomer; Galvani and Cahill and slapped him familiarly on

Order, it was remarked that hardly Volta, physicists; Murillo and the shoulder. "Shure, yer doomed

a man could be found outside its Raphael, painters; Michelangelo, now to lead a dacent Christian life

ranks. And some historians think painter, sculptor and architect; in spite o' yerself," he continued,

that it was this almost universal Dante, Petrarch and Francis Thomp- while all laughed merrily at Jerry's

sway of the Third Order and of the son, poets; Ozanam and Bazin, pretended discomfiture,

principles it propagated that over- authors; Lord Ripon and Donoso "Well, the motion has been made

threw the feudal system of the Mid- Cortes, statesmen; Palestrina and and seconded," said Judge Adams,

die Ages and paved the way for the Liszt, musicians and composers ; — taking his place beside Fr. Roch,

iJe

ember, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

"that all present, who are not as yet
members of the Third Order, should
join its ranks. All those in favor
of this motion, signify by saying
'ay.' "

"Ay, ay!" came a chorus of voices,
Jerry's high treble resounding above
all the rest.

"Well, Father, it seems the 'ays'
have it," Judge Adams said, his
kindly face beaming with smiles.

"Gentlemen," replied Fr. Roch,
"the outcome of this smoker is, in-
deed, very surprising and at the
same time very gratifying, as I had
no idea that I should hereby gain so
many excellent recruits for the gre'.t
Tertiary army, which numbers over
3,000,000 soldiers with the Holy
Father himself as their commander-
in-chief. You have, to be sure, got-
ten only a faint idea this evening of
the real importance and the extraor-
dinary efficiency of the Third Order,
but you have learned that it is an
institution eminently suited to both

sexes and to all classes of people.
Some other evening we shall go
more into detail regarding the dif-
ferent regulations of the Rule and
the varied activity of the Order,
and you will then no longer be sur-
prised to hear that many Popes,
especially those of the last century,
have placed all their hopes for the
regeneration of society in the Third
Order, whose members from the
corps d'elite, as they say, of the
Christian army, the 'new Macca-
bees,' who will successfully fight the
battles of the Lord against the
powers of darkness. And now, as
it is growing late," he concluded,
looking at his watch, "I move that
we adjourn for this evening."

"I second the motion," exclaimed
Jerry Cahill, as the men laughingly
rose to depart; "and. Father Roch,
the ne.xt time you count up the
names of great Tertiaries, don't for-
get to mention Jeremiah Cahill,
2241 North Broadway."

OUR LADY AT THE MANGER

This blessed night, what raptures thrill

My bosom undefiledl
Tlirough me is done the Father's will:

His Son, a Virgin's child.

His only Son, true God on high.
The Lord of blissful spheres.

Here on a wisp of straw doth lie,
A shivering babe in tears.

My Infant God I A crib Thy throne,
And pain Thy chosen lot.

Lowly, Thou com'st into Thy own.
And Thy own receive Thee not.

O Babe divine! How poor Thou art.
How chill and hard Thy bed.

Come to Thy Virgin-mother's heart
And rest Thy aching head.

Ye choirs of angels standing by.
Proclaim the Savior's birth :

May glory be to God on high,
And peace to men on earth.

— Selected.

THIRD ORDER CALENDAR

1. Bl. Antony, Confessor of the I Or-
der. Commemoration of All Souls
of Franciscan Order.

5. Bl. Nicholas, Martyr of the I Order.

7. Vigil of The Immaculate Conception.

Day of Fast and Abstinence for
Tertiaries.

8. Immaculate Conception of the B. V.

M., Patroness of the United
States and The Franciscan Order.
(Gen. Absol.— Plen. Ind.)

9. BB. Elizabeth and Delphina, Vir-

gins of the III Order. (Plen.
Ind.)

10. Bl. Peter, Confessor of the III Or-

der.

11. Bl. Hugolinus, Confessor of the III

Order.

12. The Finding of the Body of St.

Francis. (Plen. Ind.)
14. BB. Conrad and Bartholus, Confes-
sors of the I and III Orders.
23. Bl. Nicholas, Confessor of the I

Order.
25. The Birth of Our Lord. (Gen.

Absol.)
30. BB. Margaret and Mathias, Virgins
of the II Order.
Besides the days indicated above, Ter-
tiaries can gain a Plenary Indulgence:

1. Every Tuesday, if, after Confes-
sion and Holy Communion, they visit a
church of the First or the Second Order
or of the Third Order Regular of St.
Francis while the Bl. Sacrament is ex-
posed and there pray for the intention
of the Pope. If Tertiaries live at a
great distance from a Franciscan
church, they may visit their own parish
church.

2. Once every month, on any suitable
day. Conditions: Confession, Commu-
nion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

3. On the day of the monthly meet-
ing. Conditions: Confession, Commu-
nion, visit to any church, and some
prayers there for the intention of the
Pope.

4. On the first Saturday of every
month. Conditions: Confession, Com-
munion, some prayers for the intention
of the Pope, and besides some prayers
in honor of the Immaculate Conception
of the Bl. Virgin Mary.

General Absolution, also called Indul-
genced Blessing, can be received by
Tertiaries on December 8, 25. This ab-
solution may be imparted to Tertiaries
in the confessional on the day preceding
these feasts or on the feasts themselves
or on any day during the week follow-
ing.

HIS FIRST VISIT AT SAN FRANCISCO

AND you left Santa Clara this

l\ morning?" asked Fr. Palou.
X X. "Yes, shortly after sun-
rise," Fr. Serra replied.

"Then you must be tired."

"Yes, querido mio, very tired.
What I regret, however, is that we
could not get here before dark."

"Why, your Reverence, it is forty-
five miles to San Francisco."

"Forty-five!" put in Fr. Pena.
"My legs tell me it's twice that
many."

"Your Reverence," Fr. Cambon
offered, placing a pot of steaming
chocolate and a dish of fresh fruit
on the table, "would you not save
time and energy by making these
journeys on horseback?"

"On horseback?" Fr. Serra
laughed. "You see. Padre, some-
how I would feel out of place on a
horse. Besides, what would St.
Fi-ancis have said if Brother Juni-
pero of old had ridden horseback?"

"Oh," came back pleasantly, "but
Brother Junipero had no such trips
to make as his worthy namesake in
California."

"And if he did," Fr. Serra re-
joined, "do you think he ever got
such excellent chocolate to refresh
him?" and winking merrily to Fr.
Palou, the saintly Apostle of Cali-
fornia put the cup to his lips.

"All right. Your Reverence," Fr.
Cambon continued, "horses are
tabooed, then. But how about
mules? Our holy Rule forbids us
only to ride horseback — equitare."

"But mules have such a peculiar
propensity in the use of their legs.
Never will I forget the experience I
had with one of their species. Fr.
Palou knows all about it.

"About what. Your Reverence?"
Fr. Pa'lou's thoughts had been else-
where when his name was men-
tioned.

By Fr. Francis Borgia, O. F. M.

"Why, about my tumble from a
mule."

"Oh, yes. But it will be news for
Fr. Cambon."

"And perhaps a warning. We were
traveling from San Gabriel to San
Carlos. Because my sore leg
troubled me more than usual, I took
the corporal's advice and mounted
a mule. We had gone about two
miles, a picture of ease and content-
ment, when, for some reason or
other, my mule became restless. I
tried to keep my balance, at the
same time using the most endearing
terms to quiet the beast. But in
vain ; and before I realized it, I was
on the ground and witnessed a lively
display of the mule's 'understand-
ing.' Luckily, I dodged all the
thrusts but one. As the doctor later
testified, however, none of my ribs
were broken or missing. Now you
know why I so much prefer my own
'understanding' to that of another."

Fr. Serra loved his confreres.
Naturally of a sunny disposition, he
always enjoyed their company and
could jest as pleasantly and laugh
as heartily as any of them. That
they in turn loved and revered their
Fr. Presidonte goes without saying.
The joy his visits would cause at
the missions was mutual, and part-
ing proved as hard for one as for
the other. But seldom was the
Apostle of California in so happy
and merry a mood as on this par-
ticular night of October 1, 1777. At
last, he was at the mission whither,
during the past year, his thoughts
had so often wandered. Though
weary from the day's tramp, he stood
for over an hour at the door of the
little hut and gazed and mused and
prayed. Like an everchanging
panorama, the events of the past
few years arrested his thoughts;
how he pleaded that St. Francis
428

might get a mission in California;
how the viceroy agreed and issued
orders to that effect; how Colonel
Anza and Fr. Font came north and
selected a suitable site ; how the San
Diego disaster for a time interfered ;
how trouble arose with Don Fer-
nado Rivera; how the spiteful cap-
tain ignored the viceroy's instruc-
tions; how, a little over a year ago,
Lieutenant Moraga and Fr. Palou
at last took the matter into their
own hands and founded the Mission;
how, all unexpectedly. Captain
Rivera was recalled to Mexico and
replaced by Don Felipe de Neve —
heavy was the heart of the saintly
friar who so tenderly loved Cali-
fornia and its untutored Indians.

"Gracias a Dios," he whispered,
grasping his beads more tightly and
gazing to the starry heavens. "0
God, Thou Ruler of hearts, bless and
direct the ways of our new governor,
that he may continue well disposed
toward us and our enterprise. Grant,
in Thy infinite mercy and goodness,
that this outpost of Christianity and
civilization may prosper. And thou,
O Father St. Francis, intercede for
this thy own mission that, for all
the poor natives of the bay region,
it may prove a harbor of temporal
welfare and of eternal salvation."

We can imagine with what in-
terest Fr. Serra looked about the
next morning when he passed over
to the little chapel of brushwood and
tules ; why he was so absorbed in
prayer during the subsequent medi-
tation and holy Mass ; and how
fondly he blessed and embraced the
neophytes who were waiting for him
in front of the chapel.

Having taken breakfast and re-
cited a part of the breviary, he went
out to inspect the mission buildings
more closely.

"Well, what do you think of our

Dccenil)er, 1921

mission?" asked Fr. Palou when he
found the Fr. Fresidente near the
granary, where the Indians were al-
ready at work.

"Querido mio," Fr. Serra ex-
claimed, grasping his confrere's
hand, "my hearty congratulations!
You and Fr. Cambon must have
worked hard during the past year."

"We did. Your Reverence. As I
wrote at the time, we found the
Indians very friendly and respon-
sive. They helped us gather timber
and tules; and some of the build-
ings were already finished when
alas! about the middle of August,
the natives at San Mateo came up
and began hostilities. Our Indians
were in great fear; and, although
the soldiers promised to protect
them against their enemies, they
fled across the channel. This de-
layed our work considerably and
only by dint of hard and persistent
labor did we succeed in finishing
the chapel in time to dedicate it on
the feast of St. Francis."

"Come, tell me all about the cele-
bration," Fr. Serra urged; and the
two missionaries sat down on a
boulder that lay beneath a wide-
spreading oak.

"On the vigil of the feast," Fr.
Palou began, "we blessed the chapel.
Some of the settlers from the pre-
sidio had previously decorated it
with bunting which they obtained
from the San Carlos then at anchor
in -the harbor. But to our dismay.
Lieutenant Moraga was not yet
back from the expedition to the
northeast. Hence, on the feast
we only celebrated holy Mass
in the chapel, postponing its
formal dedication till the offi-
cer's return. Three days later,
he arrived. Coming to the mis-
sion immediately and finding
everything prepared, he agreed
that the dedication should take
place the next morning. All
the settlers and most of the
soldiers of the presidio attend-
ed the ceremonies, as also the
captain of the San Carlos and
his crew. Moreover, some pa-
gan Indians, who had mean-
while ventured back to their
rancherias, were present; and
when all was over, they came
and asked whether they could
stay with us."

"I understand Rivera was

FRANCISCAN HERALD

satisfied when he arrived and found
the mission already established."

"Not satisfied, but delighted. In
fact, I was puzzled."

"Until you received my letter, I
suppose."

"Yes; then, of course, everything
was clear. You should have heard
the lieutenant laugh when I told
him about it. In December, almost
all the Indians returned, but, sad to
say, with hostile intent. Only when
the soldiers began discharging their
muskets did they disperse and dis-
appear. Some time later, during a
skirmish that occurred near the
presidio, one of the natives was
killed. Now they sued for peace
and promised to remain quiet. But
gradually they disappeared again."

"A third time? Why?"

"Ah, Your Reverence, the same old
story, Narciso, one of our first
neophytes — there he goes with the
load of tules — a good Indian and un-
usually intelligent, told me how
shortly after that skirmish at the
presidio, one of the soldiers shame-
lessly— but no, why repeat the
story? You remember what hap-
pened at San Gabriel shortly after
its founding."

A deep sigh was Fr. Serra's only
answer. Now he understood why
Mission San Francisco had till now
made so little progress in the way
of converts ; and why, about six
months before, at San Carlos, the
soldier flushed so on being asked

The Apostle of California

429

how matters stood at the new mis-
sion in the north.

"It was not till the early part of
last March," Fr. Palou continued,
"about a month before Neve's visit,
that the Indians returned and set-
tled here. Of these, seventeen are
now baptized and are living at the
mission."

"You mentioned Neve. Did the
news of his appointment surprise
you?"

"No, Your Reverence," Fr. Palou
replied, fixing his eyes intently on
his superior.

As a man of wide experience,
prudent forethought, and relentless
energy, Fr. Palou enjoyed the esteem
and confidence of all, especially of
the Fr. Presidente.

"No, Your Reverence," he insisted,
"I was not surprised but shocked.
The supreme government made a
poor choice, I dare say. Why was
Neve removed from Lower Cali-
fornia? For the same reason that
Rivera was taken away from here.
Fr. Nocedal, who came up last year
on the San Carlos, told me all about
the trouble Seiior Neve stirred up
in Lower California. The Domini-
cans down there were as glad to get
rid of him as we of Rivera. So I
fear the government has made a
poor choice for these latest mis-
sions. Neve's appointment to re-
side up here spells new trouble for
us."

"Ah, Padre, if you knew — "
"Pardon me, Your Reverence ; but
let me speak out. Have you
forgotten how imperiously he
demanded those inventories,
about two years ago? In his
mind, the governor must have
absolute control not only over
the military department but
also over the missionaries and
their affairs."

"But the viceroy has given
him minute instructions,"
came from Fr. Serra, almost
timidly.^

"Little will he bother about
instructions now with the gov-
ernment heads a thousand
miles away. Senor Rivera, too,
had instructions, but only to
ignore them."

"Those days are past. Padre.
Let us hope that Neve will
profit by the mistakes of his
predecessor."

430

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, l''Jl

"I wish I could. But from re-
marks he made during his visit here
last April I must conclude that he
considers the missions and their
neophytes a comfortable means of
supporting the presidios and their
shiftless soldiers."

"But listen, querido mio," Fr.
Serra replied, smiling gently. "Soon
after his return to Monterey, he
called at San Carlos and consulted
me as to founding the channel mis-
sion of Santa Barbara."

"And he was in favor of the pro-
ject?"

"Yes, and he promised to co-
operate. We sat together for sev-
eral hours. He agreed to all I pro-
posed; whereupon we both drew up
recommendations and sent them to
the viceroy."

Though somewhat quieted, Fr.
Palou still had misgivings.

"Then why did he want to resign
last June?"

"Ill health and a touch of home-
sickness. It is thirteen years since
last he saw his family in Spain.
But, you know he has retracted his
resignation and will stay at his
post."

All would have been clear to Fr.
Palou if his worthy superior had
added that the king, instead of ac-
cepting Neve's resignation, had the
viceroy inform him of his promo-
tion to the rank of colonel.

"At all events, the viceroy is well
disposed toward us and our work.
To show you what instructions he
has given Governor Neve, I brought
the letter with me which I received
from him last spring, about two
weeks after Rivera's departure for
Sonora. Let me go and get it; then
you can see for yourself."

The venerable Fr. Presidente had
hardly left, when frantic shrieks
resounded from behind the guard-
house.

"What is that?" Fr. Palou mut-
tered and hastened to where the'
shrieks came from. How he flushed
with indignation on seeing one of
the soldiers plying the lash un-
mercifully on the bare back of an
Indian.

"Seiior," he shouted hoarsely, "by
whose orders?"

At sight of the missionary the
soldier ceased, looked daggers at

the intruder, and then, thrusting
the lash under his arm, entered the
guardhouse.

A half hour later, Fr. Palou was
alone with the corporal.

"Say what you will, Seiior. The
neophytes are under my control, not
under yours."

"I was told he refused to pile up
the adobes."

"Which gave you no right to dic-
tate a punishment, and such a brutal
punishment."

"Brutal?"

"Yes, inhumanly brutal."

"Padre, you are undermining our
authority and influence."

"As to authority, Seiior, you have
none over the neophytes ; and as to
influence, I wish I could undermine
it."

Fr. Palou was angry and made
little effort to check his feelings.

"These savage brutes will never
learn to respect law and order, if
you missionaries always interfere?"

"And if you soldiers," Fr. Palou
hurled back, "conduct yourselves
like pagans and savages?"

"What do you mean?"

"Just what I say. But enough.
Mind you, Seiior, the laws of Spain
give the missionaries absolute con-
trol over the neophyte Indians ; and
as long as I am in charge of this
mission, those laws shall be ob-
served to the letter."

"The lieutenant will hear of this.
Padre."

"Leave that to me, Seiior."

The first anniversary and patronal
feast of Mission San Francisco was
commemorated in as solemn a man-
ner as the circumstances allowed.
Even nature seemed to have donned
her most gorgeous attire for the oc-
casion. The little chapel was
crowded to overflowing; for all the
colonists came down from the
presidio and several Indian families
from the neighboring rancherias
were there to witness the sacred
functions. Fr. Serra officiated at
the solemn high Mass with Fathers
Palou and Pena as deacon and sub-
deacon, while Fr. Cambon took
charge of the choir. It is easier
to imagine than to describe how the
Fr. Presidente with his deep sonor-
ous voice sang the Preface and the

Pater Noster ; how fervently, at the
Memento Vivorum, he prayed that
the mission of St. Francis might
prosper ; how warmly, in his sermon,
he thanked the lieutenant, the
soldiers, and the colonists for the
assistance they had rendered the
Fathers during the past year; how
sincerely he exhorted them to cheer
one another amid the hardships and
privations they were undergoing for
the spread of God's kingdom and the
establishment of Spain's faith and
civilization among the natives of
California.

The first one to call on him after
holy Mass was Lieutenant Moraga.

"A joyous feast. Your Reverence,"
he exclaimed, "and my hearty thanks
for the appreciation and encourage-
ment you voiced in your sermon."

"Credit where credit is due, Don
Jose," the saintly missionary re-
plied, disengaging his hand from
the officer's friendly clasp.

"What a grand celebration of our
first anniversary!"

"Thanks to your earnest co-opera-
tion."

"Surely, St. Francis will bless our
labors."

"And make his mission the best
in California."

"And his presidio a pattern for
the others, eh?" Moraga offered
with a pleasant look at Fr. Palou.
"But now I have a favor to ask.
Your Reverence. To-morrow is Sun-
day and we should like to have you
say holy Mass for us at the pre-
sidio. Besides," — twinkling mer-
rily— "I am sure you want to see the
beautiful bay of San Francisco."

"Ah, Don Jose, you know how long
I have been waiting for that
pleasure," Fr. Serra replied with
trembling accents.

"Light and pleasant would our
work be," he remarked to.Fr. Palou
after the lieutenant had joined his
escort, "if all the military com-
manders were as well-minded and
warm-hearted as Don Jose."

"Indeed, Your Reverence," the
other agreed; "just this morning he
gave another proof of it. That
soldier who whipped the Indian
so brutally is leaving for the presi-
dio, while the corporal will not so
soon forget the reproof and warn-
ing he received. By the way, nearly

December, 19J1 F R A N C I S C A N H E R A L D 431

all the pagans whom we called on new governor only — all right, Your "Just like our noble lieutenant,"
yesterday and invited to attend the Reverence, not to-day," Fr. Palou Fr. Palou remarked on seeing Don
celebrations were present." smiled, when he noticed the Fr. Jose coming through the stockade

"I hope it was their first step Presidente looking the other way, and hastening toward them. Fr.
toward God and heaven." as if reluctant to have thoughts of Serra's heart was too full for human

"So it was for about twenty of ^'^'^ ^^^^ '"^^" ^^^ ^^^ '^^^'^^ *^^ utterance; but the tear that trickled
them " Fr Palou returned joyfully ^^^^^ °^ ^*- Francis and the attend- down his brawny cheek revealed how
"Anyway, 'that many came to me ing ceremonies had awakened in his deeply it all affected him.
after holy Mass and asked to become ^°" ' "Now for a visit to the bay, Your

Christians." Long anticipated pleasures have Reverence," the lieutenant sug-

"Gracias a Dios!" exclaimed the a double charm when at last at- gested, after dinner, when Fr. Serra
Fr. Presidente. "But come, I pre- tained. Hence it was that Fr. Serra made a move to rise,
sume the Fathers are waiting for nearly wept for joy when Fr. Palou "Yes, yes, the Bay of San Fran-
us." informed him that the sergeant and cisco," and locking arms the two

"Your Reverence," Fr. Palou be- *^^ two soldiers, whom the lieuten- missionaries went out to where the
gan, when the four missionaries ^"^ ^^^J. ^^f ^^°^"' ^,ere there to soldiers were waiting,
were gathered at breakfast, "I read ^^'^^^ "'"^ **^ ^'^^ presidio. r^^^^ ^^^ ^^j^ ^ ^.^^ ^^ ^^ ^^

the viceroy's letter. It must have The four miles' trip over hills walk and soon could hear the surg-
consoled you greatly after all the and meadows proved as interesting ing of the restless waters,
sorrows and disappointment of the as invigorating. The bright October "From yonder elevation," Moraga
preceding year." sun had already dispersed the heavy offered, "the view is most beautiful "

"Indeed, it did. I suppose you sea mists, while a blinding radiance ^j^ ascended through a thick
grant now that my bright hopes for filled the crisp morning air The ^^^^.^j^ ^^ underbrush, and soon
the future are justified." Apostle of California knew how to ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^

"I do, as far as the viceroy is appreciate the charms of nature, a placid expanse of the bay stretching
concerned," the other replied, rising fact that in part explains why he so gej-enely before them
to get the letter. "No doubt, he greatly loved the land of sunshine , • ^.^ ,,„ ^

wants the right thing and in the and flowers. Frequently, after ^^ l^^t! How beautiful! Fr.
right way. Just see how kindly he climbing a hill, he would pause S^rra cried, and then for some time
begins the letter: 'As indicated in for a moment, not so much to catch stood there in mute admiration,
your letter of October 8, it un- ^'s breath as rather to rest his eye Finallj^ as if awakening from a
doubtedly pained Your Reverence O" the singular beauty of the sur- dream, he turned to his companions
that tne restoration of the destroyed rounding landscape. Then again he and exclaimed, "Ah, amigos mios, so
Mission of San Diego should come would stoop to admire a flower by St. Francis has conducted the pro-
to a deadlock. Personally, I was the roadside; or he would whistle cession of our missions to the very
much displeased when I heard of it, merrily in reply to the warble of a extremity of California. To go
especially on account of the frivol- songster in the treetop; or, if a farther we shall need rudder and
ous motives that occasioned it and squirrel out of sheer fright would g^ii "

of which I was apprised by letters abandon its morning meal and dash a «<->,« ,.„,oK„^ -f^,. ,.,ooV „ a

from Lieutenant Don Diego Choquet. "P the road, the man of God in his .^' ^^.' ™^^bud, for weeks exposed
commander of the transport El childlike simplicity would call after to.^^P'""^^. \7arm sunbeams and
Principe ' And here " Fr Palou the little creature to have no fear, chilling nightwinds, triumphs m the
continued, turning the page, could How he wished he were a St. end and bursts forth into fullblown
he have expressed himself more Francis whenever an antelope, summer glory ; so the heart of Cali-
clearly? Listen: 'Governor Don startled by their approach, would fornia's' Apostle, harassed so long
Felipe Neve has been instructed to dart off through the brushwood and by fond hopes and bitter disappoint-
consult me and to propose whatever disappear in a thicket near-by; and ments, was now all aglow with joy
he may deem expedient and neces- how earnestly he told the soldiers and satisfaction. Not in vain, after
sary to make those establishments to put down their muskets when, all, had been his prayers and his
happy; and likewise to act in all from a cave on the hillside, a full- pleadings in behalf of this northern-
things in accord with Your Rever- grown bear emerged and, staring at j^^g^. ^i^^i^^^ this last link in the
ence. I trust you will persevere in them until they passed, slunk back ^^^.^ ^^ ^.^ spiritual conquests,
that fervor and zeal which fills the hazily m his lair. And, while Fr. Palou and Lieuten-

soul of Your Reverence for the It was about nine o clock when the ^^^ ^ ^^^^ . ^^^ ^^^^

propagation of the Faith, the con- two missionaries and the soldiers r i.- xi i-

version of souls, and the extension reached the presidio. They had just "f"'"^ I"'^'"", ^^"^ surrounding
of the royal dominion in those re- climbed the last hill that overlooked P^^^^^ "^ interest, the man of God
mote territories and that you will the little settlement. All of a sud- '^^s kneeling in spirit before the
ordain whatever seems expedient, den, a loud report from the presidio throne of Him who created all
Meanwhile, inform me as to what canon, followed by the discharge things and who governs them ac-
may be necessary to make my of muskets, rent the quiet morning cording to the decrees of his infiniie
measures effective.' Now, if our air. wisdom.

THE EAGLES TORR EMERALD

By Marian Nesbitt

CHAPTER I

ISTEN. Angela! Angel, do listen!" And a
child's voice read aloud slowly, distinctly,
and with intense gravity, the following

If ye ringe be loste when Christmasse draweth neare.
Woe to faire Eagles Torr! and pain and feare!
But if it be founde when Christmasse bells doe ringe,
Joy and good hope ye comynge yeares shalle brynge!

"My dear Robin, who gave you leave to touch that
book?"

"No one. I gave it to myself," returned little Lord
Riversmouth, calmly surveying his sister from over
the edge of the huge leather-bound tome which he
was supporting — not without difficulty — upon his
knees.

The heavy volume, with its quaint and curious
letter-press, and its antique silver clasps, would
certainly have looked more appropriate to a study
table than in the hands of a boy of six; while its
contents were undoubtedly more suited to the perusal
of an antiquary than the summer afternoon's reading
of a child.

But the young heir of Eagles Torr was supremely
unconscious of these facts. He did not know that
he was too clever for his age; neither was he aware
that in the faces watching him, a shade of anxiety
mingled with amused affection. Resting his elbows
on the open page, he dropped his chin upon his hands,
and repeated the lines with a thoughtful lock in his
blue eyes, and a characteristic wrinkle puckering
his small brows, above which the fair hair grew in
a thick straight fringe that was very becoming to
the grave little face beneath.

"Where is the ring, Angel?" he asked, at last.
"I've never seen it. I suppose father keeps it always
locked up for fear of its getting lost; but I mean to
ask him to show it to me now this very minute."

"Indeed, Robin, you must do nothing of the kind,"
cried Angela, hastily. "He would be seriously dis-
pleased. Besides, you know that book is a very old
history of the Carew family — so old, that we need not
trouble our head? about all that strange traditions
and superstitions we may find recorded in it."

"But there was a ring, once upon a time — there
must have been," persisted the boy, with the dogged
pertinacity of childhood. "What was it like? Did
it ever get lost? And who ?"

"Wait! wait! I cannot undertake to answer such

a string of questions. Ah!" — with a scarcely con-
cealed accent of relief — "here comes tea. I hope you
are ready for it. I'm sure Mr. Avonmore must be.
He has been poring over those crabbed old documents
the whole of this lovely afternoon."

The young man alluded to looked up on hearing
his name, and putting his papers together, rose from
the writing-table which stood between two windows
about half-way down the large and beautiful room.
Notwithstanding its size, however, and the atmos-
phere of old-world dignity that pervaded it, the li-
brary at Eagles Torr was an eminently cozy and com-
fortable retreat. A studious silence seemed always
to reign there, and the view was perfect: Two win-
dows faced southwards over smooth green lawns
and glowing flower-beds; whilst the third and lai'gest,
an exquisite oriel, with quaint lattice panes, looked
westwards across the richly wooded slopes and mossy
glades of a far-reaching park to the shining sea be- '
yond.

Little Lord Riversmouth pushed aside the ancient
chronicle of his race, and, slipping off the cushioned
window-seat, flung himself upon his father's secre-
tary with a glad cry. Philip Avonmore had inspired
in him a passionate admiration that was akin to
worship. He dearly loved his sister. In his opinion,
she was "just everything a girl ought to be." And
certainly Lady Angela Carew, with her sweet oval
face, slender, graceful figure, and winning smile,
might well have satisfied the most fastidious critic
of womanly charms. Still, even his "darling Angel,"
as he called her, did not altogether suffice to fill his
childish heart, which had never gone out to the cold,
silent father, whose idol he was.

The Earl, haughty, almost repellant in manner, in-
different to the manifold joys of cricket or football,
and completely absorbed in scientific pursuits, fell
very far short of his little son's standard of mascu-
line perfection; but in Philip Avonmore, he found a
fitting object upon which to expend his affection —
one, at whose feet he might lay his wealth of boyish
homage.

"Sit down here," he said, eagerly, drawing the
young man towards the small, dainty table where
Lady Angela was pouring out the tea. "I've been
reading the old history of Eagles Torr, and Angel
is going to tell us about the wonderful ring. If it's
lost at Christmas something bad is sure to happen;
and if it's found "

432

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

433

"Yes, I heard," Philip Avonmore interposed. He
had an instinctive feeling that the girl before him
would gladly have avoided the subject; but the little
heir was not accustomed to have his requests denied.

"Come, Angel," he said, "hurry up!"

"Riversmouth !"

The boy turned, and once more flung himself upon
the speaker.

"I'm not Riversmouth to you," he cried. "I'm your
Robin, and you're my Phil."

"You are not my Robin when you speak in such
a loud, imperious tone," the young man answered,
gravely. "That is not the way to address your sister,
and you know it."

"Yes; I forgot. I beg your pardon, Angel."

The girl smiled and passed her hand lovingly over
the small head leaning towards her. "If I tell you,"
she said, "you must promise never to mention it to
father. Not because he would object to your hear-
ing,— of course, if I thought that, you know very well
I should not speak of it — but simply and solely for
this reason — the ring is gone! As a matter of fact,
it was lost even before Uncle Dick's time. You can't
remember Uncle Dick, and neither can I. He was
father's only brother, and died a few months after
he succeeded to the property; then, when everything
passed into father's hands, he had the whole place
thoroughly searched, the ring, it is said, having been
lost somewhere in the house. And the strangest
thing — to my mind — is that no one, either at the time
or since, has ever, so far as I can discover, suggested
the possibility of its having been stolen. No; it
slipped — so runs the tale — from the finger of
Margaret, Countess of Eagles Torr, as she sat writ-
ing one Christmas Eve in this very room, and all
efforts to find it proved fruitless."

"But what was it like?" asked the child, who had
been listening intently.

"Very beautiful, I believe. Nurse has often told
me that her mother, who was housekeeper at the
time, used constantly to talk to her about it — indeed
was never tired of describing the beauty of the
stones, an immense emerald set round with diamonds,
that flashed and sparkled with every movement of
the wearer."

"And has anything very dreadful happened since
it went?" demanded the little lord, clasping his hands
around his knees, and regarding his sister with rather
an awe-struck air.

"Now, Robin, you must not let ideas of that sort
take hold of your imagination. Do you suppose evil
fortune would be likely to follow, simply because a
trinket — however valuable — chanced to get lost?
Remember, this is only an old saying, which has been
handed down from one generation to another — a
superstition, and nothing more. In the first instance,
no doubt owing to some strange coincidence, people
began to connect the disappearance of the ring with
ill luck in one form or another; and so the tradition
grew and grew as time went on, till at length it came
to be accepted almost as a fact. But you know as
well as I do that it would be very silly, as well as
extremely wrong, to pay attention to such things."

"Yes," thoughtfully. "Still, I should like— I
should very much like — to hear the whole story. You
will tell it to me" — in coaxing tones — "won't you.
Angel dear?"

"Some day, perhaps, little brother. No; not now,
dearest. You are forgetting alT your duties, and
making me forget mine. Do have another cup of
tea, Mr. Avonmore. And, Robin, dear, if you have
quite finished, you might go out into the garden.
Poor Bruno" — pointing to the great yellow St.
Bernard dog stretched on the rug at her feet — "is
longing for a run."

A moment later, child and dog were racing across
the lawn in the golden afternoon sunlight; and as
the clear, ringing laugh of the one, and the deep joy-
ous bark of the other, broke the drowsy silence.
Lady Angela turned to her companion with rather
an anxious look in her eyes.

"Who would have dreamt that he would discover
that book — still less, that he would care to read it,"
she exclaimed. "Was I wrong to tell him even the
little I did?"

"Certainly not. To have said less, would only have
excited his curiosity."

"Yes; I was afraid of appearing to make a mystery;
and, in any case, I think we may rely upon him not
to question the servants."

"Most assuredly we may. Riversmouth" — and a
swift smile lighted up the speaker's face — "Rivers-
mouth, you know. Lady Angela, is essentially a man
of honor."

"Thanks to you," she exclaimed with grateful
emphasis. "Oh, I can't tell you how helpless I often
felt before you came. He was always truthful and
affectionate, and fairly obedient, too, dear Robin, but,
without you, his character would never have de-
veloped as it has done. A clever boy of his age needs
other training than a girl of twenty can give; and
you have not lived here for six months without see-
ing how impossible it is for me to consult my father —
least of all in any matter that concerns Riversmouth.
Devoted as he is to him, he is not lenient to children's
failings."

"Nor to grown-up people's, either," thought the
young man. Aloud he said: "You make a mistake in
placing so little value on your own personal influence.
Riversmouth owes you far more than either you or
he can guess."

"I'm glad you think so," she answered. "A mother-
less child is a great responsibility. Oh, Mr. Avon-
more" — with a sudden change of tone — "I could not
ask you before Robin, but of course you have heard
the family history? No? Well, then, I must tell it
to you, for it is certainly strange, when one con-
siders it in connection with the old prediction. First,
you must know that the title and estates only passed
to my father's branch of the family about thirty
years ago. At that time, his elder brother succeeded
as next-of-kin, the late Earl — son of that very Lady
Eagles Torr who lost the ring — having died without
heirs. Uncle Richard, though in the direct line, was
only his second cousin, and naturally never for an
instant imagined that the estates would one day be

434

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, \''2

his; nor did he live long to enjoy his inheritance,
for he died, as I was saying just now, within a few
months of taking possession, and then, of course, my
father reigned in his stead. You know that I am
his eldest child, and Robin his youngest; also that
four brothers came between us. But pei-haps you
may not have heard how strong and bright they were,
nor how unlikely it seemed, according to all human
probability, that they would, none of them, live much
beyond early boyhood. My eldest brother, Guy — such
a dear fellow — died of diphtheria at school ; Richard
and Reginald, the two next in age, were drowned out
boating; and the fourth — Hubert — was killed by a
fall from one of the upper windows of our Town
house; so you see trouble has been a constant visitor
at Eagles Torr — not to speak of our dearest mother's
death five years ago. And — fond as I am of my
home — try as I may to forget the old superstition —
it certainly seems as if a shadow had fallen upon the
place from the moment it passed to our branch of
the family — as if, through some singular combina-
tion of circumstances, we must be interlopers."

"Interlopers!" Philip Avonmore almost laughed
aloud at the absurdity of the idea. Such a word did,
in truth, appear sufficiently inappropriate when used
in connection with this girl whose every look and tone
and movement proclaimed her the worthy daughter
of a noble race. Her young, slight form was leaning
forward with a sort of stately grace; a breath of
flower-scented air stole in and stirred the soft dark
curls upon her forehead; her grey eyes were fixed
wistfully upon her companion's face. She looked
as he had seen her look many a time before — as he
would doubtless often see her look again — yet for
some inexplicable reason the picture imprinted itself
upon his memory, and returned with persistently
vivid distinctness in the days that were to come.

"The story that you have told me is a very sad
one," he began, after a short pause — "So sad that
the remembrance" of it may well follow you — a dark
cloud from the past, to dim the brighter present,
still "

" Still, I ought not to be superstitious," Angela

finished, as he broke off abruptly. "I know I ought
not; and yet it is a relief to have talked over the
subject. You see I cannot speeak to my father; and,
though I am afraid you will think me dreadfully un-
reasonable, the very fact of speaking about it, seems
somehow to make it less depressing. It is like letting
the warm light of day into a darkened room, where
every object has assumed unnaturally large propor-
tions." Then the Earl appeared, and the conversa-
tion turned to other topics.

Lord Eagles Torr was a tall man, a year or so
over fifty, who would have been handsome but for
the fact that his otherwise fine features were marred
by a singularly morose and gloomy expression;
whilst his often irrelevant answers and absent-
minded air indicated an amount of self-absorption
that rendered him a far from agreeable companion.
People said that the loss of his handsome elder
boys, followed by the overwhelming shock of his

wife's death, had completely changed his character
and certain it is, that ever since the latter event, h<
had evinced a morbid dislike to society. Shuttinf
himself up more and more alone with his secretary
through whom he transacted most of the business ol
his estates, he led a life of almost hermit-like se^
elusion.

Now and again, one of his sisters would come dowr
to the Castle for a few weeks, and then its hospitable
doors were thrown wide — its stately rooms filled
with guests. And once Angela had spent a season
in town with one of these same aunts; but for th«
most part she passed her days in a quietude scarcely
less absolute than her father's. She was far from
dull, however; her little brother occupied much oi
her time. She had devoted herself to him with fer-
vent self-forgetfulness from the hour, when, kneel-
ing by her dying mother's bed, she took him in her
arms and promised to watch over him with unceas-
ing love and care. And for the rest, she found plenty
of employment in the many intellectual and chari-
table pursuits which made up the sum total of her
uneventful existence. The presence of the Earl's
secretary also contributed not a little to her com-
fort and pleasure. Peculiarily reticent in everything
that concerned himself or his unusual mental gifts,
serious almost to sadness and somewhat silent
withal, he nevertheless possessed a wonderfully
interesting personality. There was about him a
charm of voice and manner — a grave courtesy and
gentleness— that were most attractive to the girl
whose father treated her with persistent coldness,
and an avoidance as studied and complete as the de-
mands of social life permitted. She felt that in
Philip Avonmore she had found one to whom she
could turn as to a final court of appeal; one who
would quietly and firmly uphold her authority with
her little brother, and materially aid her, not alone
in her striving after higher intellectual attainment,
but also in her efforts for the good of the tenantry,
and those humbler dwellers in the pretty village in
the valley below the Castle, who needed her care.

She glanced across at him now, as he stood a little
apart, talking to Lord Eagles Torr, whose demeanor
was at all times considerably more complaisant to
his secretary than to his daughter. The light from
the west window poured in upon the form and
features of the younger man whose countenance,
even to the most casual observer, must have appeared
full of possibilities. The broad forehead and grave
blue eyes, beneath strongly marked brows, betokened
mental powers of no common order; while the
strength of character and determined will, indi-
cated by the lower portion of the face, were counter-
balanced by the mobile lips, which emphatically pro-
claimed their owner's tenderness of heart and sensi-
tive refinement of feeling.

"Yes; my life has certainly been very different
since he came," Lady Angela said to herself, as in
response to an eager call from the garden she rose
and went swiftly away.

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

435

CHAPTER II
"It is Robin"

A light covering of snow had fallen during the
night; it lay gleaming on the grassy slopes of the
park, it hung in feathery masses on the branches of
the trees, and glittered diamond-like on the towers
and turrets of Eagles Torr Castle, where they caught
the rays of the morning sun. Here, in this sheltered
corner of the fairest county in England, despite the
fact that it was widwinter, the air, though fresh
and invigorating, could scarcely be called cold. And
as Lady Angela looked out upon the beautiful still
white world from the windows of her own special
retreat — a charming room known in the quaint
phraseology of a by-gone age as the "Oak Parlor" —
she told herself that it was, in truth, an ideal De-
cember day. "I really feel almost tempted to leave
my flowers till after luncheon and go to meet Robin,"
she said, half-aloud, as she turned back to the table
upon which were heaped quantities of hot-house blos-
soms— camellias, with their glossy leaves — rare
orchids — delicate azaleas — roses — a perfect wealth
of fragrant loveliness.

The young mistress of Eagles Torr always ar-
ranged the altar vases for the pretty little church
in the park, whither she betook herself morning by
morning, with unfailing regularity, as soon as the
bells rang for Mass. The priest — an old and tried
friend — had formerly been her mother's chaplain,
and occupied a suite of rooms set apai't at Eagles
Torr for his use. But, immediately after the death
of the Countess, he withdrew to the small, sunny
presbytery near the church, which had been built by
some pious Carew in days long gone by, and the
chapel inside the Castle was only used occasionally.

The present Eai-1, though nominally a Catholic,
had not appeared at either Mass or Benediction for
sevei'al years past; and people began to shake their
heads and whisper ominously of atheism, agnosti-
cism, scepticism; but whatever his own belief or un-
belief, to his credit it must be said that he never
interfered with his daughter, nor with her religious
training of his little son.

"No, I must not go out yet; I want the altar to look
its very best on Christmas Day," Angela said to her-
self, as she once more gave her attention to her
flowers. She had completed the last bouquet, and
was only adding a few finishing touches, when a light
step sounded in the corridor.

"Are you there. Lady Angela? — May I come in?"
asked a familiar voice at the door.

"Do. I've just done, and " The words died

away upon her lips; the pleased smile faded out of
her eyes. "Oh, what is it?" she cried, dropping
some sprays of maiden-hair fern, and moving
quickly towards him. For there was that in Philip
Avonmore's face which sent a strange chill to her
heart. "It is Robin!" she murmured, with white,
tremulous lips. "I know it — I feel it!"

"Yes, it is Robin," the young man answered, while
he took the hand she unconsciouslv stretched out.

and held it for an instant in pitying silence.

Then "There has been an accident; from what

Harrison tells me, I gather that Bruno, who had
been running behind a hedge, sprang suddenly out,
so startling the pony that it reared, falling back-
wards, and Riversmouth — "

"Riversmouth was killed!" interrupted the girl in
an agonized tone. "You need not try to break it to
me — he is dead !"

"No, thank God! No; but very seriously hurt.
They are carrying him upstairs now; and I sent
Harrison straight off for Dr. Radford. I hope I did
right."

"Indeed, yes; it was most good of you. It will save
time. Oh, I must go to Robin. But," and a look of
painful dread flashed into her eyes, "you will come
with me, won't you? — I don't think I could bear it
alone !"

He made a gesture of assent, and in silence they
passed along the corridor till they reached the door
of a room in the west wing. Angela paused with her

hand on the handle. "Is he ?" she began, but her

dry lips refused to finish the sentence.

"There are no exterior signs of suffering," Philip
Avonmore answered gently. "He is unconscious —
that is all."

A tall, middle-aged woman was bending over the
bed when they entered. She turned, however, as
they approached, and quietly moved aside. Her face
looked white and drawn, and the tears were stream-
ing unheeded down her cheeks.

"I have not undressed him :'et, my lady. I thought
it better to wait until the doctor came," she whis-
pered, brokenly, pointing, as she spoke, to the small
motionless form upon the bed.

Little Lord Riversmouth was simply worshipped by
every servant in the Castle — from the solemn elderly
butler, down to the youngest stable-boy; and already
all feet trod softly — all voices spoke low — every heart
was full of honest sorrow — because of the terrible
shadow which had fallen so suddenly on his bright
young life.

The girl walked to the bed. How real, and yet at
the same time how unreal, seemed the familiar room.
On the window-seat lay an open book, and beside it
a penknife, a ball of string, some marbles, and a
broken biscuit — trivial commonplace evidences of a
boyish presence, which had held no special interest
an hour ago, when their owner left them full of
health and strength, but which were now fraught
with a singularly pathetic significance. The carved
clock on the chimney-piece ticked loudly and em-
phatically in the stillness. Then its little door
sprang open, and the cuckoo Riversmouth loved pro-
claimed the fact that it was twelve o'clock.

The well-known sound fell on Angela's over-
wrought nerves like a lash. A wave of bitter anguish
broker over her, and swept away her self-ontrol.

"Robin!" she cried, throwing herself on her knees
beside the bed. "My little Robin, you must not die!
You are all I have in the world, and I cannot spare
you. Oh, I cannot!"

436

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921

"Hush, hush, my dearie," murmured the old nurse
soothingly.

But Philip Avonmore said no word either of sympa-
thy or of remonstrance. He knew that in the
presence of such grief, "Silence suiteth best." And
he was right; after a moment or two Angela rose
to her feet, calm and composed.

It was nearly twelve hours later, and the quiet of
night had settled down upon Eagles Terr Castle;
but there was no quiet, only a cruel unrest in the
agonized hearts of the watchers round the bedside
of the little heir. The fateful verdict had gone forth.
Dr. Radford's opinion was only too plainly confirmed
by the eminent specialist, for whom the Earl had
telegraphed with the eagerness of despair.

The little lord must die! Already his life was
ebbing fast away. No wealth — no skill — no love
could save him. But consciousness had returned,
and his blue eyes were bright and full of recognition
as he looked from his sister to his father's secretary.

"Sit down here, Angel," he said. "And Phil on
the other side."

"I will not call you Mr. Avonmore," he had calmly
announced to the latter, in the early days of their
acquaintance. "I love you; and I shall call you
Philip." So Philip it would remain to the end of his
life's short chapter.

"But Riversmouth — Robin — your father," the
young man was beginning, when the child broke in
impatiently.

"What nonsense, Phil. You know father never
wants to sit beside me; he likes being in the library
with his books, don't you, father?"

A spasm of sorrow or annoyance contracted the
Earl's stern features, but he made no response, and
the little voice continued:

"Good night, father. I hope you are not angry with
me 'cause Rory fell over. I couldn't help it, really —
and neither could Bruno. Dear Bruno!'" — wish-
fully— "he's so sorry for me! Aren't you, old man?"

The dog raised his head and licked the small nerve-
less hand upon the coverlet with such a look of dumb,
hopeless misery in his liquid brown eyes, that it
went near to upsetting Angela's hardly won self-
control.

The Earl moved away and sat down at the foot of
the bed, leaving the young man and the girl, one on
each side of the dying child. Sometimes the moments
seemed to fly; again they dragged with leaden feet.
The December moon shone coldly radiant through
the uncurtained window — the stars gleamed brightly
in the deep, frosty blue of the midnight sky.

"Listen!" exclaimed little Robin suddenly. "There
are the bells. Kiss me, Angel — and you, too, Phil. I
wish you both a merry, merry Christmas!"

Ah, how sad, how infinitely sad — that oft-repeated
old greeting sounded! Angela hid her face in the
pillow, and there was an expression in Philip Avon-
more's eyes that made the child whisper: "You
needn't look so sorry, Phil; I've got no pain now.
Oh, there go the bells again. How loud they sound!
Glory to God on high — that's what they say — Glory

to God on high and on earth joy — no, not joy. What
is the word, Angel? I can't remember."

"Peace, dearest, on earth, peace."

"Yes; that's it," with a sigh of relief. "Now, good
night. I'm so very, very tired, I think I'll go to
sleep."

The bells rang on — "four voices of four hamlets
round" — whose echoes rose and fell with rhythmic
cadence upon the clear, still air. But before their
last joyous peals died into silence, the child's pure
soul had passed away.

"Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven," murmured
the good priest, as he stood looking down at the sweet
peaceful little face, from which all traces of pain
and weariness had vanished. The bright hair fell
unruffled on the smooth forehead; the long, dark
lashes rested lightly on the pale cheeks; the small
form lay in perfect rest.

"We must not grieve for him," the gentle voice
went on. He has gone to keep the Birthday of the
Christ-Child in his Heavenly Father's home — that
home where pain and sorrow and suffering can never,
never come!"

Philip Avonmore rose, and he and Father Neville
drew the young girl from the room. But ere the
door closed behind them, a loud and exceeding bitter
cry broke upon the silence. "0, God!" groaned the
Earl, sinking on his knees beside the bed — "0, God,
my punishment is greater than I can bear!"

CHAPTER III
"When Christmasse Bells doe ringe!"

The bright wood fire was roaring merrily up the
wide chimney, and the library at Eagles Torr wore
its most inviting aspect. Save the cheerful cracking
of the flames, and an occasional rustle when the
leaves of a book were softly turned, not a sound
broke the pleasant stillness. Even outside, a wonder-
ful silence reigned. No breath of wind stirred the
bare branches of the trees, and the star-strewn sky
was undimmed by a single cloud.

The only occupants of the room were Angela Carew
and a sweet-faced nun, whose graceful white habit
and calm countenance made a charming picture as
she sat in the shaded lamplight, quietly turning the
pages of an illuminated manuscript whilst her com-
panion leant back in a low chair near the fire ab-
sorbed in deepest thought.

Sister Mary Gabriel — a cousin of the late Countess
— had come to spend a fortnight at Eagles Torr with
her young kinswoman, whom circumstances had sud-
denly placed in a singularly sad and isolated position.

The Earl was dead — had died more than three
months ago — and his daughter was practically alone
in the world. It is true that she had her aunts; but,
at this season, they found it inconvenient to leave
their respective homes and large family parties,
where Angela, with her mourning garments and
heavy heart, would in any case have felt sufficiently
out of place. It was, however, quite impossible for
her to be absent from the Castle just now, her
father's successor having asked her as a personal

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

437

favor to remain at Eagles Terr till he came to take
possession of his inheritance; and the date of his
arrival being still uncertain, it fell to her share — -as
in former years — to dispense the season's gifts to
tenantry and villagers; a painful task, truly, for one
whose dearly-loved home would soon know her no
more.

"Christmas Eve," she was saying to herself, as she
looked dreamily at the dancing sparks. "Can it
really be only a year since my darling Robin died?
To me it seems as if centuries had passed away —
centuries of bitter sorrow, and pain, and parting and
disgrace. Yes" — a hot flush mounting to her brow —
"It is disgrace, and all my unknown kinsman's
courtesy and kindness are powerless to blot it out;
for if he is able to ignore the cruel fact, I at least,
can never, never forget that he has suffered a
grievous — nay, an irreparable wrong at my father's
hands."

Letting her thoughts wander over the months that
were gone, she recalled the sad time that followed
her little brother's death, the blank desolation which
had come down upon her soul, the unutterable lone-
liness of familiar rooms, reft forever of the childish
presence that had been wont to make them bright;
the deadly silence of hall and corridor, where the
slumbering echoes would never more be awakened by
the sound of small 'restless feet. Oh, the ineffable
dreariness of it all! Without Philip Avonmore's
silent but unavailing sympathy, she felt she could
scarcely have borne her heavy burden of sorrow.
And then, ere the first keen edges of her grief had
worn off, came that other unexpected and almost
crushing blow.

How distinctly she remembered every detail, every
incident, connected with it! First, the grey Sep-
tember morning when Philip Avonmore met her as
she came in from Mass, and told her that her father
had been taken suddenly and seriously ill. Then the
long hours of waiting while the Earl was shut up
alone with Father Neville, who had been sent for
in all haste; and, lastly, the moment when she her-
self was summoned to her father's bedside. Lying
there, propped up with pillows and wearing a strange,
drawn look upon his face. Lord Eagles Torr had lost
little; if any, of his cold, repellant personality; yet,
as she drew near, Angela had been vaguely conscious
of some subtle change in him. His voice, too, when
he addressed her, was less gratingly harsh in tone.

"Sit down," he remarked, after a moment's silent
scrutiny of her features. "I have much to say, and
little time in which to say it. I am dying, Angela.
Yes" — in answer to her gesture of frightened dis-
may— "I have only a few hours to live, and there are
things painful for me to speak — perhaps even more
painful for you to hear. But I would rather tell
you myself, than leave the task to another. Briefly
stated, then, the facts are these: I am not, and
never have been the Earl of Eagles Torr; and this
because I have every reason to suppose that the right-
ful heir — the son, you understand, of my cousin
Reginald Carew — is still living.

"Reginald, as you are aware, died just eight and

twenty years ago, childless, so the world thought,
and we all firmly believed — all, I should add, ex-
cept your Uncle Richard, who told me on his death
bed, that Reginald had once spoken to him of a
marriage, and a wife somewhere in Scotland or
Ireland. Naturally, I found such intelligence by no
means pleasing and after a few private and very
perfunctory inquiries, I abandoned all attempts to
verify the truth of the statement, and prepared at
the same time to enjoy my inheritance and forget
the whole affair.

"A few weeks later, however, I received a letter,
purporting to be from Reginald's wife, and speaking
of a boy born a few months after his father's death.
I burnt the letter, and from that day to this I have
never heard a word either of mother or child. But,
unless he is dead — which God forbid — that child, or
rather I should say, that young man, must be found,
for he is the rightful heir of Eagles Torr.

"With this end in view, I have already instructed
my lawyers — Messrs. Bartlett and Brayne, of Lin-
coln's Inn — to institute every possible inquiry, and
they will, of course, keep you constantly informed
as to the way in which matters are progressing. For
the rest, you have Father Neville" — with a grateful
glance towards the grey-haired priest, who had with-
drawn to the far end of the spacious room — "and
also Philip Avonmore, whom I have deemed it well
to make a sharer in my wretched secret, because he —
perhaps more than any other — is best fitted to aid
you in your present difficulty. Trust him, Angela!
Trust him wholly and entirely, for he is worthy of
all confidence, and will, I feel sure, materially assist
you in your efforts to right this wrong. As for your-
self, you are rich — you have your mother's fortune."

"Oh, father," she cried, a sharp ring of pain in
her voice. "What does that matter? I was not think-
ing of such things."

"No," he returned, half amusedly. "You have al-
ways been something of a dreamer. Still, it is some
small consolation to one who has sinned so grievously
against his children as I have done, to know that you
will not be left unprovided for. Good-bye, Angela.
I have been cold, unloving — altogether unkind — but
you will forgive me now, and pray for me."

The scene — the words — returned to the young girl
with painful distinctness. So, also, did another
scene, which had taken place a few days later, when
Philip Avonmore came to her in the "Oak Parlor."

He was going back to Ireland. Their lives, which
for a while had been lived side by side, must hence-
forward drift far asunder; and they who had spent
more than a year in daily, almost hourly, intercourse,
were about to part — perhaps forever.

The "good-bye" did not take long to say. He had
remained characteristically silent, and all her care-
fully chosen words of farewell had provokingly taken
flight. Only at the last moment she had exclaimed
impulsively: "Think of me as you will, but I must
speak! Oh, Philip, do not let your pride spoil both
our lives! It is a noble pride, I own, and I am not
blaming you for it in the very least. Still "

438

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921

"Still, you are rich and I am poor; and while

that is the case, things must remain as they are."

"But why?"

"It can't be helped," he had answered, in the tone
she knew so well. "Good-bye."

The word echoed and re-echoed in her ears tonight,
as, with hands clasped behind her head, she watched
the flickering firelight. "My whole life seems to be
made up of good-byes," she thought, sadly.

"Angela, dearest," said a voice at her side, "if you
do not need me, I will go to the chapel for a little
while."

"By all means," turning to clasp the hand resting
on her shoulder. "Oh, Sister Gabriel, why am I not
like you? Why do I want joy and happiness instead
of peace and calm? Why do I feel my heart torn at
the thought of leaving my earthly home, instead of
longing for that Heavenly one upon which all your
affections are set?"

"God help you, dear child, and grant you joy —
true Christmas joy and peace," murmured the nun,
kissing the earnest up-raised face. Then the door
closed softly behind her, and Angela went back to
her musings with something like a smile on her lips,
and a new hope springing up in her heart. The Sis-
ter's words seemed like an augury of good for the
future.

Her thoughts turned involuntarily to her unknown
kinsman, whose identity had been so satisfactorily
and indisputably proved. He had been born in Ire-
land, and his mother having died before he was a year
old, he was adopted by one of her relations — a lady
of good birth but slender means — who brought him
up in complete ignorance of his father's family.
Naturally her sentiments toward Reginald Carew
were none of the warmest. She found it hard to for-
give his cruel neglect of his sweet young wife, and
determined that, once in her keeping, the boy, who
was henceforward to know no love, no care, no home
but hers, should also bear her name.

All this Angela learnt from her old friend, Mr.
Bartlett.

"His Lordship seems possessed of everything that
is most admirable in character and conduct," wrote
the lawyer, quite enthusiastically. "And his be-
havior with regard to that unhappy secret of your
dead father, is beyond all praise. 'There is no oc-
casion,' he says, 'for the world to know that the late
Earl was ever made aware of my existence; nothing
would be gained by it, and the disclosure, whilst
causing acute pain both to myself and to his family,
could in no sense further the cause of justice.' You
understand, therefore, my dear Lady Angela, that the
sad fact — a fact of which, I believe, only you. Lord
Eagles Torr, Father Neville, and myself are aware —
will never, either now or at any future time, be made
public."

"He seems quite to forget Philip," the girl thought,
as she recalled the words. "Though, for the matter
of that, not one of us would guard the secret more
carefully. Oh, what a life my poor father must have
led, with this knowledge pressing always upon him.
It is incredible to me how he could have borne it. And

then to see Guy, Richard, Reginald, Hubert, and even
little Robin — all taken from him! Truly the sins of
the father have been visited upon the children, in this
instance. Even I have no real right to the title I
bear. I simply owe it to the chivalrous courtesy of
a stranger — one who "

"The Earl of Eagles Torr," announced the old-
butler pompously; and Angela sprang to her feet.

For an instant she stood silent, regarding the new-
comer as if spellbound. Then, the servant having
withdrawn — "Philip!" she cried, starting forward.
"What does this mean!" Joy, wonder, and a sus-
picion of tears shone in her eyes, and sounded in her
voice.

"It means," he answered, "that I am Philip Avon-
more Carew — your kinsman. Forgive me, Angela,"
— taking her hands in his — "I would not let them tell
you. I wanted to have the pleasure myself. And I
hope," he added, "that the surprise is not altogether
a disagreeable one."

"Disagreeable! — No, indeed. It is delightful,
only "

She broke off abruptly, and the glad light faded
out of her face, giving place to a look of intense pain.

"I cannot forget that it was my father who so
deeply wronged you," she said, sadly. "Oh, Philip,
Philip! the shame and suffering of that cruel wrong
have been with me night and day during these dreary
weeks, and the remembrance was bitter enough in
connection with some unknown kinsman! But now —
now it seems to rise like a barrier between us."

"A barrier which exists simply in your own imag-
ination, dearest," he answered gently. "The sin is
sinned, and repented of, the past is passed — dead
and buried forever; and nothing — yes, Angela, noth-
ing— save your own wish and will, can ever come be-
tween us any more."

"You are more than generous," she cried. "But
I "

"You will not let your pride spoil both our lives,"
he quoted, with a whimsical smile. And Angela
turned aside to hide the tears that rushed to her
eyes.

"I must be going," he exclaimed, after they had
talked long and earnestly. "You know I am staying
with Father Neville, and I promised him I would re-
turn early."

"Wait a moment," she pleaded, moving towards the
oriel window and drawing aside the curtains. "I
want you to hear the bells — Robin's bells. Yes ; they
are just beginning to ring, and oh, Philip, from my
heart I wish you many and many a happy Christmas
in your own dear home."

"Our home. Angel. I may call you Angel now,
may I not?" he said.

"May! Ah, if you only knew how I have longed to
hear the old familiar name! But no one except Robin
ever cared for me enough to use it. Does not the
valley look calm and beautiful in the moonlight? And
how soft and still the air is — almost like summer.
I love to hear the bells, too; they don't sound sad
{Continued on page 452)

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

439

"PEACE ON EARTH TO MEN OF GOOD WILL'

By J. B. Dillon

IT was Christmas eve. Merrily the throng of shop-
pers elbowed their way through the business sec-
tion of the great metropolis. All seemed imbued
with the spirit of the Christmas season.

Just then Tom Donnegan, the well-known police
detective, emerged from headquarters. For a moment
he took in the joyous scene and then darted into a
toy shop to escape the deluge of brightly colored
paper thrown at him by his many admirers.

But he was soon out on the street again, carrying a
large package under his arm. He dashed to the next
corner and entered a lunch room. Hardly had he
seated himself at one of the tables, when the waiter
summoned him to the telephone.

"Sorry, Tom; but go down to the yellow house near
the pipe works and bring in Bill Burns." The speaker
was Jerry Riordan, the Chief of Detectives.

"All right. Captain," and with a bang Tom hung
up the receiver. "Pshaw!" he muttered, impatiently.

"What's the trouble now, Tom?" the proprietor
ventured.

"Pshaw! I was headed for home with a little pres-
ent for the kid. And now Fve got to arrest a fellow
forty miles from nowhere."

"Tough luck, to be sure."

"I'll say so. But it's all in the game," and again
Tom endeavored to smile.

The package still under his arm, the sturdy de-
tective at last reached the yellow house. He knocked
and presently a little girl, possibly three years of age,
opened. A moment later her father appeared.

"Hello, Tom, what's up?"

Tom jerked his finger and pointed in the direction
of headquarters.

"Too bad, Bill; but the boss gave orders."

Standing beside her father, the little girl tugged at
his trousers.

"Daddy," she whispered gleefully, "is dis Santa
Claus?"

At this Bill's heart leaped into his mouth.

"Sure, little sweetheart," Tom came to the rescue,
"I'm Santa Claus and this is for you," reaching for
the package under his arm.

At sight of the pretty doll, how the eyes of the tot
sparkled. Folding it in her tiny arms, she sped away
to let her mother share her happiness. Meanwhile,
the detective and his man stepped out on the porch.

"Bill, I hate to do it. Pshaw, if the captain had only
missed me."

"What's the charge, Tom?" the other asked, pecu-
liarly self-possessed.

"That job you pulled off at the grocer's."

"Why, I have squared that. Here in my pocket is
the receipt for all I took. And believe me, Tom, it's
the last time. I'm going straight from now on. I've
a job as foreman here at the new pipe works. But
I'll lose it surely if I get 'blazed up' now."

"Let me see that receipt," Tom demanded eagerly.

A glance told the big-hearted detective all.

"Bill," he exclaimed, shooting out his hand, "for
once I'm going to disobey orders. Remember, I'm
Santa Claus for your tot. Go in now to your family.
I'll have to hurry and get another doll. There's
another kid expecting Santa this evening. Mind,
Bill, I'm trusting you in this matter; and if the cap-
tain isn't satisfied, we can arrange it all after
Christmas."

"Thanks, Tom, old man, thanks! A merry Christ-
mas to you and yours." Bill was as happy as a child.

Immediately Tom headed for the chief's office and
made his report.

"To tell you the truth. Captain, I didn't have the
heart. I trusted the poor fellow."

Jerry Riordan placed implicit confidence in Tom's
good judgment and readily consented to let the mat-
ter "ride" till after Christmas day.

After Tom's departure the chief went over to the
grocer and learned that Bill had stated the truth.
More than that. Being a large stockholder in the
pipe works, the grocer himself had secured Bill the
position as foreman, because he knew him to be an
expert mechanic when so inclined. In fact, the grocer
was rather surprised when the chief brought up the
matter; he thought the old charge had been for-
gotten.

Needless to say, Jerry Riordan was elated over the
information; and he felt doubly relieved when a half-
hour later he knelt in the little box in the rear of the
Cathedral and whispered:

"Bless me, Father, for I have sinned."

The next morning during the eight o'clock Mass,
when Jerry Riordan and his wife left their pew and
approached to receive Holy Communion, they had to
turn toward the altar of the Blessed Virgin. We can
imagine the chief's happy surprise on noticing, im-
mediately to his right. Bill Burns and his wife.

An hour or so later there was a call at the tele-
phone in the chief's office. Tom Donnegan happened
to be in charge and he took up the receiver.

"Say, Tom," it came from the other end, "I saw
Bill Burns at holy Mass this morning and knelt beside
him at the Communion railing. Moreover, last night
I called at the grocer's. It's all 0. K. Mind, should
anybody want to see me, I'll be out at Bill's this after-
noon."

"Good for you, Captain! A merry Christmas to
all!"

The broad smile on Tom's face and the faint sus-
picion of tears in his eyes betrayed the emotion of
joy that thrilled his big heart.

"Isn't it the truth? I'll say it is," he muttered to
himself.

"Sure, and what's the truth?" Pete Riley wanted to
know, who just then stepped into the office.

"What Father O'Reilly told us this morning," Tom
returned laughing: "Peace on earth to men of good
will."

Iim tlie Iimfteireit of WemiKeini

Edited by Grace Keon

"To make and hold
yourself good is the
best start toward
making the world
good." (Tertiary
Convention )

PARTNERSHIP WITH GOD

To love souls is to accept part-
nership with God. Partnership
entails responsibility. Are you
shirking yours? Then you are not
a true lover and your partnership
will be repudiated. One cannot re-
main passive. Life is too big: too
complex: too near to every one of
us. The world's problem is your
problem. You cannot enjoy partner-
ship without doing your share. And
that share is the giving of yourself.
What is the theme of many a
lecture, sermon, talk, discussion,
conversation? Women's decadence.
Women are neglecting their duties;
mocking at family life; shirking
marriage; refusing responsibilities;
losing — have lost!— their modesty!
They are preparing the world for
cataclysm, as did the degenerate
Romans of our sex in an earlier day.
Why? The war, of course ! History
repeating itself. War brutalizes —
those who engage in it abroad, those
who participate in it at home. War
has brought ruin. It has upset the
homes of the world, and so com-
mitted the most frightful crime of
all.

Every time has its own enigma,
and we Catholic women cannot af-
ford to be mere spectators, standing
on the brim of this seething bowl of
passion we call the earth. We are
part of it. As Catholic women, we
draw aloof, astonished, yes, afraid.
Of what? Why, we fear that the
deterioration going on may affect
our own. Perhaps we are so en-
grossed that we do not look about
us, and the plague has crept within
our walls. We do not realize that
the world is our own personal prob-
lem.

The world our personal problem?
Yes — since God has called us to
partnership with Him. As a Relig-
ious, as a wife and mother, as one
doing His will anywhere in any
place in the world, you are His part-
ner. What have you made of your
partnership — a vocation or a profes-

sion? You may think any other life
but the one you lead holier or
higher. But the life to which you
are called is your vocation, there-
fore it is the holiest and highest for
you. You have to prove worthy of
your partnership in your own sphere
and not idly dream of what you
might be able to accomplish in
another.

You are a mother, perhaps. A
beautiful association that. What
sort of men and women are you pre-
paring to give to God as future part-
ners? Are you sowing the seed of
carelessness and torpidity that will
never bear spiritual fruit? Are you
giving strength, or are those who
will be men and women to be reeds
shaken in the wind? The sort of
partners God will have fifty years
from now depends upon your fidel-
ity to His interests.

Let me illustrate. There has been
a play produced recently which was
exploited as being the most wonder-
ful exposition of earthly mother-
love ever dramatized. One in which
a patient, loving mother rears her
children in love and tears and in the
end is cast off by them. She goes to
the poorhouse over the hill, whence
she is rescued by the black sheep of
the family — forgiving all, then, as
she has always done.

Touching, indeed. What more
glorious than a mother's love, ten-
derness, forgiveness? But moth-
ers just as sweet and tender have
gone and are going over the hills to
the poor houses today. Not all show
the processes through which this
fate overtakes them. The play is
more explicit. It was meant to teach
the heartlessness of children. It
was a brilliant example of the care-
lessness of motherhood. This mother
had borne and was rearing her six
children, but suppoi'ted them by
sewing while father lay on the sofa
and read his newspaper; the chil-
dren, big enough to wait on them-
selves and mother, were too lazy to
440

do so; at the table their manners
were so rude as to be most offensive.
And always mother smiled at them,
excused them, loved them! When a
switch should have replaced the
smile, and bare plates the well-filled
ones until the children knew how
to respect food, the gift of God.

Not one person out of a hundred
who saw that play would agree with
me when I maintain that the mother
was not true to her trust. But I say
to mothers that they have no right
to spoil God's future partners. Your
partnership means that you must
reflect God's justice as well as His
love. No child, whether boy or girl,
should be rendered helpless, lazy or
careless by its mother. The particu-
lar mother who went over the hills
to the poorhouse paved the way
thereto by her own self-effacement
and self-neglect — and she harmed
rather than helped her children.

But your partnership with God is
not that of the wife and mother.
You are leading a single life in the
world. You have parents depending
on you, or old relatives. You have
the orphaned children of one dear
to you to care for. Sublimest voca-
tion, this! Oh, how I revere the
woman who carries this great bur-
den ! What are her human compen-
sations? In religion the nun draws
close to God, His chosen spouse; she
bends over the sick; she tends the
helpless, cares for the orphans, and
the cross of glory allures her. She
knows what the reward will be. She
knows that she will die within her
convent walls and meet her Bride-
groom face to face beyond the veil.

The mother feels that her chil-
dren will care for her, will love her
when she is old and feeble. But the
single women in the world, doing
their great work often thanklessly,
build upon no future, but upon the
past. True — they, too, shall meet
God, even as the others, but what
loneliness is often their fate before
that joyous day! True partners of

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

441

God, these — gleaners, gathering up
the drooping sheaves that none may
be lost.

A fourth class there is among our
Catholic women, that one who has
no responsibilities, and shudders at
the thought of shouldering any. Yet
would she have God repudiate His
partnership with her? She has her
gift to make: the gift of self. How
can I give myself, asks one? I have
no talents; I cannot talk, I cannot
say brilliant things, I cannot write,
or play, or sing, or paint, or do any-
thing to attract others. I cannot be
a nun. Marriage or motherhood is
not for me. There is no one who
needs me. What can I give?

Yourself. If you are blind or
lame or bed-ridden you can still give
yourself in prayer. If you have no
one to whom you may offer your
physical gifts, there are many whom
you can adopt as your spiritual de-
pendents. We are looking out upon
a great world: we can help make it
a good woi-ld. Youth is laughing at
us: mischievous, daring, careless
Youth. Tomorrow Youth will stand
where we are standing now and look
out as we are looking. Oh, Catholic
woman, make yours a true partner-
ship! Mother . . . friend . . .
guide . . . teacher ... or the one-
who-prays — we must keep faith
with Him, so that Youth will find
the outlook better and continue to
better it. We must teach those who
are following after that they are
His partners, also, and that God will
divide the profits equally. All you
can carry into the next world is
what you have given away.

THE MODERN CATHOLIC WOMAN

That

Christmas Gift

This Year

Again

jFrancisican ^eralb

DEAR GRACE,

Not long ago I attended a lecture.
It was one of those "modern mes-
sages to modern women" that flour-
ish these days on our club rostrums
and shine out from the pages of our
women's magazines. The delivery of
the "message" was easy and grace-
ful; I found myself looking with
some favor upon the lecturer's hat —
she was a lady lecturer. But despite
the aesthetic thrill on this point, I
was conscious, moment by moment,
of a sense of restlessness, an insist-
ent pricking of acute annoyance.
There was something cloyingly fa-
miliar in the sounds that floated
across the heads of the audience. It
was as if I had suddenly awakened
to the disturbing nature of the tick-
ing of my mantelpiece clock.

"Now, to the modern woman—"
she was saying, fixing us with an
eye of determined uplift — But I
heard no more; my own train of
thought was started; I was happy.
It was that catch phrase, "the mod-
ern woman," that set me off. How
many times had I heard it in the
past four, three, or two months or
years? The combination of words
falls on the ear with the wearisome
expectedness of cant. And yet, I
reflected, whether we tire of the ex-
pression, as language, or not; or
whether or not we should prefer to
have her called "the woman of to-
day," by way of variation; we are
bound to admit that the woman, her-
self, of vital flesh-and-blood and
spirit, is so important in the social
structure of modern life that she
simply must be talked about. I am
not content merely to listen ; once
started, it is "talk, too, or expire!"
Therefore, by all means let us talk
about her.

There are so many classes of her;
so many heads under which she may
be catalogued. I may make a brave
start. There is, for example, the
modern business woman, the mod-
ern professional woman, the modern
home woman — but here I veer into
a corner, for I realize that these
are but sub-divisions of the many
sub-heads to the title "The Modern
Woman." But even as I stare rue-
fully at the converging walls, a sud-

den flash of visualization lights my
confusion. It shows me a type of
modern womanhood that possesses
by its very nature the key to real
modernity and real womanliness.
This is exactly what I seek. The
shadowy outlines become more dis-
tinct, the picture assumes definite
form. I lean forward intently, and
there before my very eyes is the
image of the Ideal Modern Catholic
Woman. I am glad I turned into
that corner.

"But, my dear, there is no such
thing as a modern Catholic woman,"
one of my ultra-modern acquaint-
ances assured me airily not long
ago. "The Church is essentially
mediaeval, and you Catholic women
who adhere closely to your Church
have the viewpoint of the Dark
Ages. You are— forgive me — most
deliciously quaint."

"Essentially mediaeval!" This of
the Church, the Mystical Bride of
the eternal Christ! She, whose feet
are grounded in Eternity; whose
head is set serenely in Eternity;
and whose living members function
with the glory of the ancient, the
wisdom of maturity, and the glow-
ing strength of youth throughout
all time! One instinctively recalls
an old saying concerning the en-
trance of fools where angels dare
not walk, when confronted by in-
fantile minds who, having but re-
cently made the astounding dis-
covei-y of their mental fingers and
toes, assert that "the Church is es-
sentially mediaeval," and that
"there is no such thing as a modern
Catholic woman."

In justice to those who hold such
statements as true, I am forced to
concede that we Catholic women
are not always guiltless in permit-
ting such fallacies to gain ground
in our materialistic present day
world. Serene in the haven of the
Creator's fair country, we are apt
to let slide the duty of sharing the
clear glow that illumines our own
path with the many who are grop-
ing through the shadows seeking a
gleam of peace.

Then there are some among us
who are content to allow our sister
moderns to believe fondly that if we
do show any ability to cope with

442 FRAXCISCANHERALD December, 1921

the problems of the day, it is in spite Suppose we connect the terms the peace of my own sunlit room
of the Church, rather than because "modern" and "Catholic" with and look for a moment into the
of it. There is a certain stock "woman," and see whether they are serene pictured eyes of the woman
phrase which we are constantly incompatible when so used. who is the ideal for all times,
meeting: "I'm very broad — I see The modern woman, in the ideal "First of all," I muse, remember-
good in all religions." This has conception, is one who is able to in the mental picture with which
crept into the jargon of some mod- meet unflinchingly the problems of I began this discussion, "she is mod-
ern women who are also Catholics, the day, who dockets the danger ern, Catholic, and womanly. There
On their lips it becomes, "Yes I'm and the safety, adjusting her course is a smile of encompassing warmth
a Catholic, but I'm very broad — I to avoid the one and take advantage on her lips — the smile of the home-
see good in all religions." "I am a of the other, all the while giving maker. It tells, too, of a joy that
Catholic, but — " has for a fact others the benefit of her experience, all the delights of the world cannot
edged its way into the conversation The Catholic woman, also in the give, nor all the sorrows of the
of some who would be shocked to ideal conception, is one who is able world take away. She stands su-
hear that they are denying their to do all this with the aid of the preme as a mother, and there is a
faith as surely as were those who most perfectly constructed organi- confident poise of her head that
faltered before the lash of persecu- zation on earth. She is confident in tells of her purpose to use the gifts
tion and offered incense on the her security as a part of this organi- of God to His greatest glory. Her
altars of the pagan gods. zation which has remained essen- eyes smile a heart-warming invita-

A hard saying? Perhaps, but tially the same since its beginning, tion to the haven of her dwelling,

who can deny its truth. The genu- She is not forced to spend her and one would be happy there, for

inely broad-minded Catholic woman strength clinging to a reed shaken her friendships are loyal and true,

will say, at least in effect, in the wind. Her house of faith is and her love goes out to human

"Broad? — Well perhaps I am. built upon a rock, and the counter- beings filtered through the gauze of
You see I have the Church behind feit systems that spring up mush- Love Divine. She is one whose every
me which is universal in time as room-like, only to fall decaying effort would be bent toward the
well as in place and teachings, and back into the earth, do not affect good of home and country, and yet
so I can hardly help seeing things that which goes on drawing she would carry into every act that
in a clearer light than those who strength, and giving out the vigor simplicity which is greatest in the
make no use of the wisdom which and goodness that comes from the truly great. It is easy to imagine
the Catholic Church has brought most holy and strong God. In a her laying her problems and sor-
down for our benefit to the present word, the Catholic woman is of all rows at the foot of the cross or lift-
day." women best adapted for meeting ing her heart in spontaneous grati-

Staunchly Catholic, this woman the problems of the day, for the very tude in her joys and blessings to the
realizes that we are all children of reason that she is a living part of Giver of Gifts, for the heavenly
the same Infinite Father, and she ac- that Society of which the Maker of light that surrounds her as I look,
cordingly loves all humanity be- the Ages is the founder and head. tells of a conversation much in
cause of that kinship. But she As for woman, simply as woman. Heaven. Finally, there is a certain
knows that such love in no way im- I stop in awe as I regard her. childlike candor impressed upon
plies an admiration for the various Through her the human race lives that serene brow, a quality that en-
conflicting systems of belief which and grows. To her has been given ables her to enter into the hearts of
happen to be for the moment in the power of influencing the world little children with the sympathy
vogue. Neither does it place upon by her keen intuitions, her loving and sweetness that can come but
her the obligation of following clear-sightedness, and her valiant from the Baby Christ."
through the mazes of scepticism heroism. Her estate is high, for she The image blurs a little, and I
those who admit no belief. She is shares to the full the honors that spring to my feet and stand laugh-
beyond these things, why should she have been poured out upon her ing up into the eyes of the picture
seek to retrograde? She sincerely through the highest example of all on the wall.

wishes that every human being womanhood, the Maiden, stainless "Do you know, sweet mother of

should know the peace and security and strong, Mary, the perfect our Lord, that I've been describing

of the Church which Christ built woman from the hands of God. you as the ideal modern Catholic

upon a rock, and she will pray In the face of these facts, we are woman? What would that club lec-

earnestly ut omnes unum sint; but surely justified in stating with turer say?"

she will not sit in judgment upon certainty that the truly modern But even as I laughed, I knew that

those who have not gained the woman, the firmly Catholic woman, it must always be that way. For in

shelter of their Father's house. She and the exquisitely womanly woman Mary, the Virgin, the mother of

will rather try by the warming must perforce cream together into Christ, is combined every quality of

brightness of her own joy, to let that most splendid and potent com- the perfect woman. She alone fits

them know that there is a place pound, the Modern Catholic Woman, every period of time and must go on

where dark doubts melt before the "What are some of the identifying to the end as the Ideal Modern

light, where rough ways are made qualities of the ideal modern Catho- Catholic Woman,

plain, and where the joy of perfect lie woman?" someone asks. Before Sincerely yours,

peace may be had for the asking. answering, I sit down for a while in Agnes Modesta.

A "GOLDEN MASS"

MANY, a great many, no
doubt, of our young folks
have attended different
kinds of Masses — High Mass and
Requiem Mass and Nuptial Mass,
besides the ordinary High Mass of
Sunday and the everyday Low
Mass ; but who amongst you all has
been present at a "Golden Mass"?
None in this country, for certain.
If we have any Belgians in our
number, they, perhaps, may claim
the privilege, for in Belgium alone
is this Golden Mass celebrated, on
the 23rd of December, in the mag-
nificent old cathedral of St. Gudule,
in Brussels, Belgium's capital. It
was once, centuries ago, celebrated
throughout the Christian world on
the Wednesday before Christmas,
in honor of the Blessed Virgin, and
was a Solemn High Mass, lasting
three or fours hours, so full was it
of ceremonies and so long the
music of the choir. (I fear our in-
a-hurry Americans would never
have sat through it a second time!)
But those were the ages of Faith,
and everj'thing was as grand and
solemn as could be, to pay honor
to our Blessed Mother. What do
you think of gifts — often expensive
gifts, too — being made to all present
at the end of the Mass? And the
Missal from which the officiating
priest read the prayers was printed
in golden letters from beginning to
end. This gave the title of "Golden"
to the ceremony. Now, as I have
told you, it takes place in Brussels
only, and is attended yearly by
thousands of people from all parts
of the world. Perhaps one of these
days some of our young folk will
be of the number, and see the great
celebration for themselves.

Within the walls of St. Gudule,
there is another wonderful devo-
tion besides that to the Mother of
God, one even more impressive.

Conducted by Elizabeth Rose

For over 500 years, night and day,
the Blessed Sacrament has been ex-
posed in one of the side chapels,
adored by kneeling worshippers of
every country, rank, age and sex.

In the year 1370, a terrible sacri-
lege was committed in Brussels by
a band of wicked men, who stole
a number of Hosts from the church
of St. Catherine. They started to
pierce the Hosts with their daggers.

but as the first was stabbed, a
stream of blood gushed forth be-
fore their terror-stricken eyes, and
they fled in wild dismay. This is a
well-attested miracle, and from
that day up to the present the Per-
petual Adoration has never ceased.
There on high, through all the cen-
turies that have since elapsed,
stands the splendid Monstrance in
which the Blessed Sacrament is en-

WILLIE'S CHRISTMAS FEAST

There was a boy who \vanted all
The sweets in Santa's store,

And, not content with what he got,
He raised a cry for "More!"
"Well, did you ever I" said St. Nick,

"His greediness it makes me sickl

I think I'll play that chap a trick."

On Xmas night awoke our friend,
Primed to pick flaws in all.

And find the day's amount of gifts
Too trivial, too small.

"Nov^ since down chimneys I've been slipping
Ne'er saw I lad more ripe for whipping,"
Old Santa said, his home-brew sipping.

Right there he thought the matter up:

And when young Will arose.
Out of the chimney came a blast

That fairly had him froze!

"Ha, ha!" laughed Santa, in a roar,

"D'ye think of that you want some more?

Just tell me lots of it in store."

Then in Will's mouth he stuffed a cake

Would you believe all dough!

And packed the bonbons in between,

Peppered with tar and tow.

"Take a good bite," said Santa: "see

How many packages here be

1 want you satisfied with me."

Scared most to death, poor Willie strove
In vain for aid to cry.

His tongue was mute his breath was gone

He couldn't blink an eye!
It flashed upon his frightened thought
He didn't want what he had sought —
Too much, alas, his "More! " had brought.

"Goodbye," laughed Santa — then he fled.
One word burst out from Will — "I'm dead!"
"Oh no," spoke Mother at his head;
"Bad dreams too much to eat," she said.

443

444

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921

closed on the altar of the Cathedral,
a great cross of sparkling diamonds,
surmounted with three crowns of
the same gorgeous gems. From it
hang chains of diamonds, one the
wedding necklace of a Queen of
France, to which is suspended a
beautiful little ship of diamonds,
the thanksgiving offering of a cap-
tain and crew saved from their
sinking vessel. What with this
splendor and the glories of its
Golden Mass, St. Gudule's is a
church to see, isn't it?

THE CHRISTMAS EVE OF
CLOVIS THE KING

It was in the year 496 that Clovis,
the founder of the kingdom of
France — for until his time that
country had been split up into small
states — abandoned the worship of
idols and became a Christian; and
it was in the Christmas midnight
that the ceremony of his baptism
took place, an event recorded in his-
tory down to the present day.
Clovis was a warlike, ambitious,
even savage chief, as were most of
the early kings and warriors, even
the Christian ones, sometimes,

shame to say — but Clovis was a
pagan, and so there was more ex-
cuse for him. But there was one
person to whom he was never
savage or unkind — that was his
beautiful young Christian wife,
Clotilde, a princess who was the
dearest thing to him in the world.
She saw more good in him than any-
body else did, and tried her best to
win him to become a Christian ; but
though he promised her he would
think about it, over and over, time
went by and he was still a pagan.
One of his sisters, the Princess
Lanilda, had become a Christian,
but all the rest of his family were
pagans like himself, and Lanilda's
Christianity hadn't taken very deep
root; so poor Clotilde saw very lit-
tle prospect of her husband's con-
version. Clovis, however, made no
opposition to the baptism of their
two little sons. One of them, little
Ingomar, went right to Heaven after
he had been made a Christian, with
his mother's prayer to the Good
Shepherd Who called His little
lamb to Him to call likewise that
sheep, who was not yet of His fold.
Queen Clotilde was a great friend
of St. Remi, or Remigius, the bishop

of Rheims (that same Rheims of
which you heard so much in the late
war), and Clovis, too, looked on him
as a friend and listened to him with
respect; yet still he paid worship to
his heathen gods.

A powerful tribe of Germany at-
tacked Clovis in the year mentioned,
496. Clovis, who loved battle, went
into it very gaily, quite confident of
victory at first ; but he soon changed
his mind about that. He had found
a foe quite as determined and confi-
dent as himself, and he found, also,
that he was getting the worst of it!
This was an unheard-of thing with
Clovis, and his troops, realizing the
turn of the tide, at last became
panic-stricken in a hard-fought en-
counter, and broke into flight on the
field. Clovis, in despair, called on
all his gods to save the day for him,
but in vain. His officers rallied
about him and joined in his peti-
tions, but the gods gave no answer.
Suddenly, Clovis threw out his arms
to the heavens above and cried
aloud in tones that sounded like a
trumpet, says the old chronicle:

"God of Clotilde, grant me the vic-
tory, and I will believe in Thee, I
will be baptized in Thy name!"

YOU

and

YOURS

By MARTIN J. SCOTT, S. J.

Cloth binding. \2mo.

Practical
Talks on
Family
Life

PRICE

U.50

Postpaid SJ.60

Fifteen business like chapters
of virile counsel and interesting
information for every member
of the family.

Father Scott, without minc-
ing wrords or meaning, teaches,
guides and inspires the son,
daughter, mother and father.

Because he sees in each posi-
tion of the family all the beauty
of a vocation, his appeal for
"better families" is irresistible.

Special Edition, Paper Binding, 35 Cents; 25 copies, $7.00; 50 copies, $14.00; 100 copies, $28.00

Father Scott's Stralght-from-the-Shoulder Articles bear the following titles:

The Home, Father, Mother, Husband, Wife, Son, Daughter, Dangers to Young Men, Women
and Dress. Women and Ornamentation, Young Men and Courtship, Young Women and
Courtship, Amusements, Young Men and the Higher Life, Young Women and the Higher Life.

YOU AND YOURS has a place in every Catholic home

P. J. Kenedy & Sons, 49 Barclay Street, New York

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franciscan Herald.

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

445

In an instant, his flying soldiers
turned and this time won the field.

The king made good his word.
"Ye saw," he said to his followers,
"we called on our gods and they did
not hear, but the God of Clotilde
heard, and He only is the true God."
Three thousand of them went with
him to St. Remi on their return, to
ask the grace of baptism with the
king. Christmas Eve was appointed
for the occasion. All Paris went
wild with joy. The streets were
hung with banners and draperies,
and illuminated till they were as
bright as day. (In those times they
had only fires and torches — -no gas
or electric lights, remember!)
Garlands of holly and green hung
everywhere, and cheers and roars
of "Noel! Noel!" (Hail, hail! after-
wards used for Christmas itself),
resounded from all sides as a won-
derful procession passed along from
the king's palace to the Cathedral,
just before midnight. Nobles, sol-
diers, priests, citizens, men, women
and children, all were in the throng,
going up with their King and his
3,000 men to see them made the
soldiers of Christ. At the end of
the procession came the young
Queen, all in white, the happy tears
streaming down her cheeks, so that
she could scarce greet the multitude
that cheered her as she passed. Be-
side her, on either hand, walked
Lanilda and Albofleda, the sisters
of Clovis, one already a Christian,
the other to receive baptism with
her brothers. Last of all, came
Clovis, hand in hand with the
bishop Remigius. He spoke not a
word or paid attention to anything
that passed as he went on, until
they reached the closed doors of the
church. They were flung wide as
the king and the bishop ascended
the steps.

"My father, is this the heaven of
which you have told me?" he cried.
Then the holy bishop said to him:
"Bend thy proud neck, 0 Prince of
the Sicambrians — adore what thou
hast hitherto burnt, and burn what
thou hast hitherto adored." Then
he baptized him — a baptism which
led to the conversion of all France —
and in the strains of the thunderous
Te Deum which rose to Heaven, 1
am sure Clotilde, at least, heard the
voice of little Ingomar.

Have You A
Good Picture
of Your
Patron Saint f

During our hventy-six years of constant effort in fulfilling the require-
ments of the religions of the country ivith their greatly varied demands
for religions pictures, zve have accumulated perhaps the nearest com-
plete collection of originals ever held by any indvidual concern.
Of late, the increasing demand for fine photographs has zvarranted the
addition to our studio of the very latest modelled and most efficient
equipment for producing this kind of zi'ork, so that now zve stand ready
to satisfy your every requirement for pictures of a religious nature.
For a long time you have desired a particularly fine religious picture.
Make knozvn your zvants to us. We W ill Please You.

Photographic Sheet Pictures

Flail- Marqin Price Price Price

Si:c Si:e Black and U'liUc Sel'ia Hand Colored

jx g 11X14 $ 2.00 $ 2.50 $ 4.00

16x20 20x24 7-50 8.00 12.00

22x28 no margin lO.OO 12.00 I5-00

Prices on special sises quoted on request

Write today for our complete cataloyue No. 21, illustrat-

1)11/ our regular lines of Prayer-Book Cards. Mourning

Cards, Station Booldcts. and Slteet Pictures for framing.

Order **Wayco Printa^^ from your nearest Church Goods Dealer, or direct from

IVayne Publishing Company

1042 Cass Avenue, Detroit, Michigan

A TALK ABOUT DOLLS

I WONDER who was the first little
girl that ever owned a doll. No-
body knows, of course, but it is well
known that little girls had dolls to
play with as far back as 2000 years
before the birth of our Lord. They
have been found in every part of the
world, civilized and savage. In Egypt,
they have been dug up, fashioned of
clay and wood, with strings for hair
and little clay balls attached, as if for
ornament, and wearing the head-
dresses that history tells us were all
the style in Egypt at least 1800 years
ago. Not so long ago, the skeleton of
a little girl was uncovered at Pom-
peii, in Italy, which, as you may know,
was totally destroyed in the year 79
by burning lava in a terrible eruption'
of Mt. Vesuvius. Hugged close to

her poor little breast was a doll, no
doubt the most precious thing she
owned.

How many little mothers must have
loved these make-believe children, and
how many do so still ! And how they
must suffer, those little girls of a cer-
tain part of India who, on one ap-
pointed day of the year, are forced to
bring all their dear dolls to the banks
of the River Ganges and throw them
in! For three months after, they
must mourn them as if they were real
live children ; then a new set is given
them for the rest of the year, with the
prospect of the same awful tragedy
looming up at its end.

There was a charming doll story in
a late number of the Indian Sentinel,
a missionary journal of life among our
American Indians, which perhaps

446

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921

some of you know and read. It seems
that on the Rosebud Reservation,
South Dakota, at St. Francis' Mis-
sionary School, there lives a large doll
whose real name is Margaret, but so
beloved and popular is she that she
more often goes by the name of Queen
of Hearts. Everybody in the school
has a turn at Margaret. The little
Indian girls — and sometimes the big
ones, too — dress her and sew for her
and plait her hair for her, roll her in
a baby carriage made expressly for
her, and she is snuggled into the arms
of every fresh homesick arrival as the
best of comforters.

There is a comical story told of a
nun-doll that once came over from
France to Georgetown, District of
Columbia, Washington's neighbor,
you know. A band of "Pious Ladies,"
as they were called, wanted to
become members of the Visitation
Order, but had never seen any of its
nuns, as in those days — about the
year 1815 — there were but two con-
vents of nuns in all the United States,
one of Ursulines, at New Orleans, and
the other of Carmelites, at Port To-
bacco, Maryland. Permission being
given to open a house of the Visitation
in this country, the "Pious Ladies"
sent to Annecy, in France, the first
house of the Order, to get a copy of
Rules and the costume of the nuns.
The good French Sisters sent both, the
book and a large doll dressed in the
complete habit of the Order, to serve
as a model. She must have been a
pleasant sight to a doll-lover; for the
habit, as those of you have seen it
know, is both graceful and becoming.
But the story runs that when she was
landed at the Custom House in New
York, the customs officers, opening her
box and seeing the strange figure
within, in its very strange costume,
one none of them had ever before seen,
were taken aback and very much puz-
zled as to what Dolly might be. The
Catholics in the United States at that
time were a mere handful, and many
people had queer ideas about them. So
the bewildered officers couldn't alto-
gether make up their minds whether
the doll was connected with some
"popish" plot, or, if harmless, whether
it was necessary to impose a duty on
her or not, since there was no prec-
edent in the case. Finally, like real
American gentlemen, they passed the
lady in free, and the "Pious Ladies"
got their doll. I imagine they made
her very welcome and treated her
finely, don't you? — even if they didn't
play with her.

Dolls that talk, dolls that walk, dolls
that shut their eyes when they go to
sleep, dolls that sleep with them open

because they were not made to shut,
dolls of clay, wood, stone, wax, rags,
skins, they are equally dear to the
fond owner, savage as well as civilized,
in all ages and all climes. Talk about
a League of Nations — why, what
Mixer like a DOLL?

POLITENESS PACKAGE NO. 12

Now that at home we are again,

A short review to make things plain.

You see, these rules of daily life

Though small, with matter great are
rife.

They mean a generous common
sense.

True courtesy, obedignce

To laws meant strictly for one's
good,

(E'en if sometimes scarce under-
stood!)

For others, and one's self, respect;

Avoidance of that rock that's
wrecked

Young Folks too often — gross self-
love,

And thought of self all things above.

At home, in school, in company,

Wherever you may chance to be.

Show by your manners, fine and
pleasing

You are not bent on rudely seizing

All you can grasp of ease and
pleasure;

But rather seek to share the
treasure,

As far as in your power lies,

By generous self-sacrifice.

From such root only — rich, apart —

Politeness and Good Manners start.

Fair flowers of the noble heart.

THE PUZZLE CORNER

A Christmas Song Without Vowels

Chrstmscmsbtncyr ;
N d t n w s 1 m s t h r .
Tllmbys,vryn,
WhtywntfrChrstms ?

— Isabelle Baker, Casey, III.
Which Vegetables Do You Like

Best?
Kppnmiu Spinrut

Rnco Snnooi

Rrtsaoc Ucetlet

Haqssu Dhsaisre

Saneb Vdniee

— Ralph Zimmer, Cape Girardeau,
Mo.

Transposition
I am a famous character of ten
letters :

In me you will find —

An insect, a color, the luminary of
day, a beast of burden, a domestic
animal, a name of the devil, a shelly
fruit, a tribe, a slash, a large vessel.
What is my name?

— Harry Carr, Atlanta, Ga.

In the Menagerie

Baromua Hrcoesroni.

Geleazl Urcppnieo

Cdileroco Bfflauo

Figfare
— R. K. Wahler, Uniontown, Pa.

Enigma

I am composed of 9 letters:

My 9 8 7 is a boy's name.

7 8 3 5a planet

1 2 8 7 to stuff

6 2 4 3 9 6 desire for water

2 8 3 7 is injury

3 4 12 wealthy

7 2 9 6 fog

My whole is the pleasantest festi-
val of the year.

Answers to November Puzzles

What Carpenters Use
1 — Saw 4 — Screwdriver

2 — Hammer 5 — Nails

3 — Awl 6 — Screws

7— Wood
Enigma
Michael Angelo.

A Mix-up in Verse

"Space-binders" have a greedy way

Of grabbing everything they can;
"Time-binders" just store wis-
dom up

To try to help their fellow-man.
"Rounding the Capes"

1 — Cape Nun

2 — Cape Lookout

3 — Cape Horn

4 — Cape Cod

5 — Cape St. Vincent

6 — Cape Fear

7 — Cape Wrath

8 — Cape of Good Hope
Correct Solutions

Edith Tinsley, New York, N. Y.;
Alberta Bauzet, Joliet, 111.; Frank
Helldorfer, Baltimore, Md.; Agnes
Wall, Albany, N. Y.; Rosie Maggio,
New Roads, La.; Gladys Schreiber,
Mobile, Ala. ; Joseph Dugas, Bridge-
port, Conn.; Margaret McCormick,
Tacoma, Wash.; Matilda Negele,
Passaic, N. J.; Alois Havlik, Bison,
Okla. ; Cecilia Frank, Rochester,
N. Y.; J. P. Delgado, Santa Fe,
N. Mex. ; Dolores Walter, Ridgway,
111.

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

447

Guaranteed — Stamped

Beeswax Candles

Immaculata Brand Pure Beeswax Candles

[Guaranteed 100% Beeswax)

Ritual Brand — Rubrical Mass Candles

[Guaranteed 60'"r Beeswax]

Cerita Brand — Rubrical Benediction
Candles

[Guaranteed 51% Beeswax]

We Stamp Our Firm Name, the Brand and the
Percentage of Beeswax on Each Candle

We are the originators and the sole manufacturers of the

Olive Oil-Vaxine Candle for Sanctuary Lamp

known to the trade as

Olivaxine Candle

Write For Illustrated Catalogue

E. J. Knapp
Candle and Wax Co.

INC.

501-527 Free St., Syracuse, N. Y.

Our complete line of Candles and Sanctuary Supplies is sold
by all leading Church Good ■> Supply Houses

Pass Any Examination!

Do you know that

Smith s Regents
Review Books

PublUbed by

W. Hazleton Smith

Have been introolucecl into thousands of ParocKial and
Public Schools throughout the United States and Canada?
Do You Knowr that they are recognized and endorsed
hy the leading Schools in New YorU City and elsewhere
as being the best for Review Work and to Prepare for
Exaniinations?

Question Books, each subject, 40 cents; Answer Books, each subject, 40 ccntt
SUBJECTS
3rd Year Engtisl
4ttiYcnr Enotish

Arithmetic

Commercial Arithmeti
Geography
Elementary English
English Grammar
United States History
Physiology
Spellino
Algebra

Intermediate Algebra
Advanced Algebra
Ceomatry
Solid Geometry
1st Year Enollsh
2nd Year English

Physical Geography
English History
Ancient History
Civil Government
History of Education
American History
Physios
Biology
Botany

copies, 12^% discount. One dozen or m
Send for Catalog

Chemistry
Zoology

1st Two Years Spanish
1st Year French
2nd Year French
3rd Year French
1st Year German
2nd Year German
3rd Year German
1st Year Latin
2nd Year Latin
3rd Year Latin
Commercial Law
Elementary Drawing

i copies, 25% discount

aps of PALMERS MENTAL ARITHMETIC. A wonde

W. Hazleton SmitK, Dept.F

117 Seneca Street Buffalo. N. Y.

FREE

Dress Designing
LESSONS

A dellBhtful frock nf dark
liluf or brown tftffeta.
Dealer's Price $45.00

Actual Cost tD Make
5 Tds. Taffeta at $2 50.

$12.50. rindlnsa, $3. 15.50
Our course will save you. $29. 50

Every girl, every
woman, should design
and make her own and
family gowns.

Any woman or girl,
1 5 or over, can easily
learn in 10 weeks'
fascinating spare-time
w^ork.

You can save two-
thirds of the cost of
every dress or gown
you have, or have
three times as many at
the same cost.

Designers Earn From
$2000 to $10,000 a Year

Write your name and address on the
coupon. We can reach you wherever
you may be. Tear it off and mail it today,
sure — you may forget it tomorrow^.

Hundreds of women are learning
Millinery by Mail

What hundreds of girls and
women have done, you can do.

COUPON

Mall to

FRANKLIN INSTITUTE

Department T 661 Rochester, N. Y.

KincJly send me, absolutely free, book containing sample
lessons in Dress and Costume Designing, Dress Making
and Coat Making, or Millinery Designing, as taught in
10 weeks' spare time.
□ Dress Designing DMillinery Deiigning

Name-

Address

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franoscan Herald

onnninainiaii^^

OPOOOOIODOlil

KATHERINE E. CONWAY

HAD THIS distinguished
author, poet, journalist,
teacher, Laetare medalist
and gentlewoman not won all these
titles through her own merit, she
would still be entitled to considera-
tion from all who know and love
the name of John Boyle O'Reilly —
and who does not? — because of her
seven years of association with
him as assistant editor of The Pilot,
a well known, long established
Catholic paper, now the official or-
gan of the great Archdiocese of
Boston.

But hers is no reflected glory. To
know the productions of her pen is
to admire the wisdom, the tact, the
gentleness and the strong religious
spirit which permeates them; while
to know herself is to love her for
these and many other noble traits
which are appreciated by a large
circle of friends.

Born in America, her ancestry
and her associations have embraced
so many nationalities that she her-
self likens the condition to a
"league of nations." The Conways
originated in Wales, their blood be-
coming mingled with English and
Irish in their migrations; later one
of them enlisted in the army of
Austria during the penal days, mar-
ried a daughter of that country and
brought her home to Ireland, when
the penal laws relaxed.

Miss Conway's aunt married a
Frenchman, and her father being
among the first to employ foreign
labor, she early became accustomed
to know about Italians, Russians,
Swedes and Poles. Later her inter-
est extended from North to South
America, when her oldest sister, a
gifted woman and especially good
linguist, became one of a number
of young women who in the late 70's
and early 80's helped to unify the

By Annette S. Driscoll

public school system of Argentina.
Later, this sister Mary, after being
three years in charge of a normal
school in the interior of the country,
founded the Collegio Americano of
Buenos Aires — a private school
which had great vogue in its day.

James Conway, the father of
Katherine, came to this country as
a political refugee, having lost his
work at Liverpool by being con-
spicuous in the Chartist movement
there. His wife, Sarah O'Boyle Con-
way, was a distant kinswoman, who
after being for a time a pupil in the
historic Convent of the Ursulines,
at Quebec, returned with her father
to Ireland and married her kinsman
James. They were both of hardy,
adventurous stock, fond of travel,
and easily adaptable to new places
and customs; so they crossed the
ocean and settled in Rochester, N.
Y., where Mr. Conway became very
prosperous as a bridge builder and
railroad contractor. Katherine was
the fifth child in their family of
thirteen, of whom only she and her
brother James are left.

She was sent to boarding school
before she had entered her teens,
but even then she had read a vast
amount of good literature, Scott,
Byron, Moore, Goldsmith, Maria
Edgeworth, Campbell and Mangan
among the rest, and had heard much
about the big men and the big
things of life.

Her father was deep in politics,
and her mother, who always
cherished a romantic love for Ire-
land and was an ardent Home Ruler
of the O'Connell school, formed the
girl's mind on this subject, and to
this day she displays an intense in-
terest in local and international
politics.

Except for part of a year her edu-
cation was received entirely in
448

Catholic schools — Sacred Heart,
Rochester, Miss Nardin's Academy
in Buffalo and Manhattanville in
New York. While still little more
than a child, the Rt. Rev. Bernard
J. McQuaid, D. D., Bishop of
Rochester, began to take an interest
in the progress of this young mem-
ber of his cathedral flock, and ren-
dered her invaluable assistance by
directing her reading and certain
higher studies in English and
Church History, and by counsel,
suggestion and the making of oppor-
tunities. This friendship continued
until the Bishop's death in 1909.

At the early age of fifteen, she de-
cided that in a literary career she
would find her true vocation. In
1873, while teaching in the convent
and writing poems and tales for
various Catholic journals, she took
charge of a "modest little Catholic
Monthly," published for the benefit
of the local orphanages. In 1878
she became connected with the Buf-
falo Union and Times.

Afterwards her health failing,
she went to Boston for change and
rest. Here the beloved John Boyle
O'Reilly, then editor of the Pilot,
extended to the "gentle poet" as he
sometimes called her, an invitation
to assist him in the great work to
which he was lending his magnifi-
cent talents and energy, the up-
building of the Irishman and the
Catholic.

In Miss Conway's own words, —
(she had grown up in the liberal
atmosphere of New York State) :

"Notwithstanding Matignon and
Cheverus and the Protestant Gov-
ernor Sullivan, Catholic and Irish
were, from the outset, simply inter-
changeable terms — and terms of
odium both — in the popular New
England mind ; in vain the bond of a
common language, in vain the Irish-

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

449

A SERVICEABLE ROSARY, A6EAUTI-
FUUY BOUND PRAYER BOOK AND A

COMBINATION No. 1
1— Rotary, 15 'j inches long, oval cocoa beads, best quality oxidized

silver chain and cross.
I —Prayer book "Pocket Manual," contains all the necessary Pray-
ers and Epistles and Gospels. Size 2 ,'4x4 4 inches. 384 pages;

flexible American seal binding, gold stamp and red under gold

edges.
1— Good quality gold plated Scapular Locket with plain bright

gold face. Can be worn as ornament for watch fob or chain.

Price $3.50
COMBINATION No. 2
1— Gold Chain Rosary, 18 inches long, warranted for five years;

fancy cross and center piece, capped decades. Can be had in

following colors: Amethyst, Jet, Emerald, Garnet and Topaz.
1— Prayer Book, same as in Combination No. I, but flexible long grain

walrus binding, gold stamp and red under gold edges.
I— Best quality gold plated Scapular Locket, with plain bright gold

face. Price $5.00

COMBINATION No. 3
1— Rosary, 15^ inches long, fine black French ivory beads and cross,

sterling silver chain and corpus.
1— Prayer Book, same as in Combination No. 1, but genuine German

calf binding, flexible leather lined, gold roll, stamp and red

under gold edges.
1— Best quality gold plated Scapular Locket with beautiful design

on front. Price $8.50

PUT UP, IN A . . •
FANCV HOLID/OJiV

COMBINATION No. 4
—Gold Chain Rotary, 18 inches long, warranted for five
years; fancy cross and center piece, capped decades.
Can be had in the following colors: Jet, Crystal,
Amethyst, Emerald, Garnet and Topaz.
-Prayer Book, "Key of Heaven," a complete manual of prayers
and instructions for general use with Epistles and Gospels. Size
3x3 li inches. 638 pages, flexible walrus grained leather binding,
gold stamp and red under gold edges.
1— Good quality gold plated Scapular Locket with plain bright
gold face. Price $3.50

A good combination with better quality leather Prayer Book. $5.00

COMBINATION No. 5
1— Gold Chain Rosary, as in Combination No. 4.
1 — My Prayer Book, by Fr. Lasance, flexible karatol binding, gold

stamp and gold edges.
1— Bett quality gold plated Scapular Locket with plain bright

gold face. Price $5.00

COMBINATION No. 6
1 —Gold Chain Rosary, 18 inches long, warranted for 10 years, fancy

cross and center piece, capped decades. Can be had in following

colors: Jet, Crystal. Amethyst, Garnet. Emerald and Topaz.
1 — My Prayer Book, by Fr. Lasance, genuine American seal, limp

binding, gold stamp and gold edges.
1— Best quality gold plated Scapular Locket with beautiful design

on front. Price $8.50

Alfi "j^aries

COLOR OF noSAftY WANTED

GOLD FILLED CHAIN, CENTER AND CROSS. EACH
ROSARY IN A SATIN LINED CASE

No. 418. 18 inches long $0.75

No. 518. 18 inches long, warranted to wear 5 years. Plain

cross and capped decade beads 1.25

No. 1015. 15 inches long, warranted to wear 10 years. Fancy
cross and capped decade beads. This rosary in
Mother of Pearl only , - 2.50

No. 1018. 18 inches long, warranted to wear 10 years. Fancy
engraved cross, capped decade beads. In addition to
regular colors this rosary can be had in colors:
Cornelia, Coral and Turquoise 3.00

No. 1021. 21 inches long, warranted to wear 10 years. Fancy

engraved cross, capped decade beads 3.25

No. 2015. 15 inches long, warranted to wear 20 years. Fancy
engraved cross, capped decade beads. Most beauti-
ful design 3.25

No. 2018. 18 inches long, warranted to wear 20 years. Fancy

engraved cross, capped decade beads 4.00

All gold chain rosaries except No. 1015 can be had in the foUouing colored

beads: Jet, Amethyst, Garnet, Emerald, Topaz, Sapphire and Moonstone.
STERLING SILVER ROSARY

No. 356. 17'.; inches long, fine carved black cocoa beads on

sterling silver chain. Sterling cross and center piece $3.00
K. C. ROSARY

No. 398. 16 '/2 inches long, fine black cocoa beads on sterling
silver chain. Enameled K. C. emblem center piece,
sterling cross. Price $3.0(1

Sena Post Otfi
with Ordc

Money Order or Check

All Merchandise Guaranteed

r Money Refunded.

REAL CATHOLIC BOOKLETS WITH SUITABLE VERSES

No. 7080. Four .'Vssorted Designs and Verses. Gold Embossed

Emblems, with envelopes, 4 for 35 cents, per dozen . . $0.90

No. 7020 Four Assorted Xmas Subjects. Lithographed in beau-
tiful colors. Embossed lettering, with envelopes.
4 for 50 cents, per dozen $1.25

A SUITABLE AND INEXPENSIVE XMAS GIFT

No. 8300. Non tarnishable-silver frame with black and white
picture. Plush back with easel to stand. Can be
had in the following subjects: Sacred Heart of Jesus,
Christ Knocking, Good Shepherd, Agony in Garden,
Guardian Angel and Immaculate Conception. Size
3x4 >i inches, each $1.00

THE M. H. WILTZIUS CO, 751 S. Clark Street, Chicago

450

FRANCISCAN II E K A L I)

December, 19J1

man's prompt and affectionate ac-
ceptance of the duties of American
citizenship. To but slight softening
of prejudice even his sacrifice of
blood and life on every battlefield
in the Civil War, in proof of the sin-
cerity of his political profession of
faith. He and his were still hounded
as a class inferior and apart. They
were almost unknown in the social
and literary life of New England.
Their pathetic sacrifices for their
kin beyond the sea, their interest in
the political fortunes of the old
land, were jests and by-words.
Their religion was the superstition
of the ignorant, vulgar and pusil-
lanimous; or at least motive for
jealous suspicion of divided polit-
ical allegiance and threatened for-
eign domination. Their children
suffered petty persecution in the
public schools. The stage and the
press faithfully reflected the ruling
popular sentiment in the caricatures
of the Catholic Irishman."

That John Boyle O'Reilly did
more, far more than any other in-
dividual to change all this is well
known, and Miss Conway, after
faithfully and ably seconding his
efforts, found herself in the very
front ranks of Boston literary
workers.

For three years she was chairman
of the social and literary committee
of the New England Women's Press
Association, then with a member-
ship of the best of our journalistic
and literary workers, a position
which through her administration
grew to be of such importance as to
quite overshadow the position of
President of the Association ; so
that when she resigned on account
of ill health, the lady who was Pres-
ident at the time frankly acknowl-
edged her gratification for that very
reason. She was however after-
wards re-elected to the oflSce. Her
success in this very important posi-
tion is readily understood by those
who are privileged to know her, for
she unites, to a lofty character and
broad mind, a warm heart, a varied
experience, a rare insight into hu-
man nature and a delicate tact,
without which her other valuable
qualities would fail to bring her the
success she has achieved. Another
important factor of her success in
the social field, was the fact that
few women could claim a larger and

choicer circle of gifted, devoted and
admixing friends.

When the Columbian Reading
Union was organized and Catholic
Reading Circles sprang up all over
the land, she helped to establish the
John Boyle O'Reilly Circle which
under her presidency consisted of
from a hundred to a hundred and
fifty women, including many teach-
ers, whose devotion to their leader
form strong testimony to her real
beauty of character; for it is said
that woman is lovable indeed who
can make herself beloved by her
own sex. She guided her flock
through pleasant and fruitful lands,
and by means of the lecture courses
and receptions she arranged, she
enabled them to meet some of the
very best and brightest men and
women of the day; Col. Richard
Malcolm Johnston, George Parsons
Lathrop, Rose Hawthorne Lathrop,
his wife, now a Dominican nun,
Charles J. Bonaparte, Archbishop
Keane of the Catholic university
among them; so that as a result of
her unwearied efforts, her circle be-
came one of the foremost circles in
the land; and though she retired in
1911 from actual participation in it,
it is still vigorous and following out
the methods she adopted.

At the period when she was often
seen at public gatherings, the
writer of this article wrote this de-
scription of her personal appear-
ance: "She is of about the medium
size, not really thin but rather frail
looking. Her complexion is dark,
lighted up by very large and ex-
pressive brown eyes. There is a
rare intelligence and depth of char-
acter in her face which form its
chief attraction. She has too often,
if not habitually, the appearance of
one who is constantly working be-
yond her strength, but this vanishes
almost if not completely when her
face lights up with the gentle smile
with which she greets a friend or
even a chance acquaintaince. Wal-
ter Lecky once said that her dis-
tinguishing characteristic was hu-
mility, which he pronounces a rare
virtue among American literary
women. Perhaps he might have
gone further, and pronounced it a
rare virtue among the sons and
daughters of Adam the world over.
Be that as it may. Miss Conway's ap-

pearance as well as her writings,
indicates humility."

After the untimely death of John
Boyle O'Reilly she still continued
her work on the Pilot, at first under
James Jeffry Roche and afterwards
as Editor-in-chief, until 1908, when
she became associated with The Re-
public of Boston, a publication with
which she still remains.

During the years 1911 to 1915 in-
clusive, she was one of the faculty
of St. Mary's College, Notre Dame,
Indiana, keeping up at the same
time her work on the Republic.

Previous to this, in 1911, she had
received the Laetare medal, a dis-
tinction which is conferred every
year on Laetare Sunday by the Uni-
versity of Notre Dame on some lay-
man or laywoman who has achieved
some valuable work for the church
or for humanity. This was an occa-
sion of great rejoicing by her
friends, who assembled in large
numbers in one of Boston's largest
halls, to participate in the presenta-
tion exercise. His Eminence, Car-
dinal O'Connell, then Archbishop
Coadjutor, presided.

In 1912 Pope Piux X conferred on
Miss Conway the Medal, Pro Ec-
clesia et Pontifice, which had been
instituted by his immediate prede-
cessor, and is not limited as to sex,
condition, or country. This honor
came to Miss Conway largely
through the Congregation of the
Holy Cross; though many dis-
tinguished Churchmen concurred in
the petition for it. The insignia
and diploma were brought her by
the late Father Andrew Morrissey,
C. S. C, Provincial. The honor was
conferred on her in June of that
year by the Right Reverend Her-
man J. Alerding, D. D., Bishop of
Fort Wayne, the Reverend J. W.
Cavanaugh, President of the Uni-
versity of Notre Dame presiding,
and the faculties of the University
and St. Mary's College, and the
student body of the latter present
with many other friends.

In 1915 she returned to Boston
with a serious failure of health,
and though she rallied somewhat
she met with two accidents in con-
valescence, which has since limited
her external activities, confining
her to her home in Boston, where,
however, she is able to carry on her
literary work and to receive her

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

451

Bigotry is now running amuck.. No book, ever written is so well suited to soften and destroy prejudice as
—MY UNKNOWN CHUM. Read its story of ideal womanhood, its philosophy of Cant— of Life, and
then you will hasten to lend or commend it to your narrow-visioned friends.

"Men are nothing, but a MAN is
Everything." — Napoleon.

Books are nothing, but a GOOD BOOK IS EVERYTHING

An ideal present to yourself or others — to mind ahd heart — is a good book. The Devin-

Adair imprint is restricted absolutely to works of unusual merit —

a fad attested by thousands of readers the world over.

My Unknown Chum"

("Aguecheek") — Forew^ord by Henry Garrity

"Unquestionably the Best Booli in the English Language." Fulfils to the letter the
Rosebery definition of a good book — to furnish information, literature, recreation. A
book that brings praise in the highest key from every reader — Cardinals, Clergy,
Religious. Men and Women, Protestants, Jews, Actors, Playwrights, young and old.

CARDINAL FARLEY:

"I like to travel, but I would
rather read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' than travel," said His
Eminence Cardinal Farley to Mr.
Harold H. O'Connor, a prominent
New York attorney.

CARDINAL GASQUET:

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with the greatest possible
pleasure. The account of one of
our Benedictine Fathers at Douai

is most interesting. I wonder who
it can have been?"

CANON SHEEHAN, Author of
"My New Curate":

"I have read 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM' with great interest. You
deserve the thanks of the reading
public for this book,"

U. S. SENATOR DAVID I.
WALSH, of Mass.:

"I cannot too strongly express
the pleasure and companionship 1

found in this excellent book. It
is all that is claimed for it — even
more. It is not only a companion
but a friend."

REV. F. P. SIEGFRIED:

"Whenever I want to give a
book to an intelligent person, I
give a copy of 'MY UNKNOWN
CHUM.' "

THE NEW YORK SUN:

"They don't write such English
nowadays. The book is charming."

It will be your CHUM at home and the cheeriest of Chums when you travel here or abroad. You
will read it often and like it better the oftener you read it — once read it will be your chum, as it is
now the chum of thousands. You will see France, Belgium, England, Italy and America — men
and women in a new light. — It will be an inspiration for letters to or from home.

Price $1 .90. Postpaid $2.00

At Bookstores or

Publishers

The Devin-Adair Co., 437 Fifth Avenue. New York

Lest you forget: Mention Franqscan Herald when writing to advertisers

45:

F R A X C I S C A N 1 1 E R A L D

December, 1921

friends. There is ground for hope
of greater improvement, for which
her many friends are praying.

Her published works include:
Two volumes of poems, the first one
"On the sunrise slope" being out of
print. Two novels, one collection of
short stories, one book of travels,
five Family Sitting Room Series.
Christian Symbols and Stories of
the Saints in conjunction with Clara
Erskins Clement. Watchwords from
John Boyle O'Reilly. Four books
for private circulation, "In the foot-
prints of the Good Shepherd," "The
Golden Year of the Good Shepherd
in Boston," "The Story of a Beauti-
ful Childhood," "Illustrative Liter-
ature of Church History," much
miscellaneous editing and compil-
ing, special chapters in books, some
very clever and appreciative book
reviews, etc.

Miss Conway has been, on invi-
tation, the poet of some public
events, as for the Knights of Colum-
bus on the Fourth Columbian Cen-
tenary, for which she wrote "Colum-
bus the Knight of Faith"; at the re-
ception by the Catholic Laity of the
Archdiocese of Boston, at the Gold-
en Jubilee of Archbishop Williams
in 1895, for which she wrote "A
Jubilee of Justice," and for the Bos-
ton Globe's special number at the
celebration of the Centenary of the
Archdiocese of Boston in Novem-
ber 1908.

In the course of a pleasant half
hour recently spent with her,
though showing signs of the pain
which is her constant companion,
she displayed an extraordinary
amount of animation and the deep-
est interest in all the topics of the
hour, particularly present condi-
tions in Ireland, which theme

brought a flush to her cheek and the
old-time flash to her beautiful eyes.
It is good to know that she has re-
ceived so much appreciation during
her lifetime, and it is the hope of
the writer that this imperfect and
brief sketch may make her still a
little better known and loved, for
surely she has won that "true suc-
cess" which she thus defines:

Ah! know what true success is;
Young hearts dream,
Dream nobly and plan loftily, nor
deem
That length of years is length of liv-
ing. See
A whole life's labor in an hour is
done;
Not by world tests the heavenly
crown is won,
To God the man is what he means
to be."

Her poem Nepenthe breathes a
true philosophy which it would do
us all good to cultivate.

"Thy sweetest memories perish.

The bitterest remain;
How long, how long wilt cherish

Dark dreams of by-gone pain?
Oh ! the wisdom of forgetting

Which the buried heart should
crave !
Oh ! the folly of regretting

What regret no more can save !
Look to the coming splendor,

Thou on the sun-rise slope.
Nor thus to Mem'ry render

The Tribute claimed by Hope."

It may seem strange to those who
know Miss Conway, and are most
impressed with her optimism, that
critics consider that among her
poems the most passionate intensity

and strong and vivid expression are
found in a few which portray a hero
worshipping woman's sense of her
inadequacy in certain human rela-
tions, as "Outgrown; An Every
Day Tragedy," which C. F. Webber
the musical composer said was well
adapted for a little music drama
and which Edmund Clarence Sted-
man has included in his "Anthology
of American Poets"; and in such a
poem of remorse as "Expiation."

Her strong religious feeling is
evidenced in this paraphrase of
the Memorare:

"Remember, Mother, throned in
Heaven's splendor,
That never on this earth has it
been said
That any heart which sought thy
pity tender
Was left uncomforted.

So, wearied of world-friendship's
changing fashion.
And bankrupt of world-treasures
utterly.
And trusting ir thy mercy and com-
passion,
I come at last to thee.

Why name to thee my needs in mine
entreating —
Thou, taught in human hearts by
the Divine —
Long time ago, when soft His heart
was beating.
Fond mother, close to thine.

0 plead with Him who on thy breast
was cherished,
Sweet sharer in the world's Re-
demption Fain!
0 let it not be said that I have per- ,
ished.
Where none came yet in vain."

(Cniitinucd from page 438)

any longer."

"Why not?"

"Because their voices only speak to me of peace
and sweet tranquillity, and endless confidence in
thee," she quoted shyly. "Oh, what have I done?"
as the heavy curtain escaping from her hand, swept
down a tall, antique china jar.

A shower of dried rose petals fluttered to the floor,
wafting an exquisite, delicate and subtle fragrance
around; but the jar was uninjured, and she had just
raised it and replaced it in its former position, when
her eye caught sight of something gleaming amidst
the rose leaves. She took it up, and held it towards

her companion with a wondering cry of delight.

It was the lost ring — the famous Eagles' Torr
emerald — which had lain concealed in its perfumed
bed for over forty long years!

The two stood looking at it in almost awestruck
silence, whilst the bells rang musically on; and then
the young Earl spoke. "Take it. Angel," he said,
slipping it onto her finger, "and wear it always for
my sake. You have in very truth found it, 'When
Christmasse bells doe ringe.' God grant that the
rest of the old prediction may be fulfilled, and that
for us both, 'Joye and good hope ye cominge years
may bringe!' "

THE END.

Decern lier, 1021

F R A N C I S r A N IT K R A I. D

453

INTENTIONS

The follo^riug* intentions are recom-
mended to the pious prayers of our read-
ers:

For the recovery of health (50). For
better eye-sight (5). For relief from eye
and ear trouble (5). For the cure of a
sore limb (5). For relief from nervous-
ness (10). For relief from heart trouble
(3). For relief from stomach trouble (Tp).
For the cure from drink habit (6). For
the necessary money to pay for a home.
For the conversion of friends and rela-
tives (25). For a good position (10). For
recovery from epilepsy. For the cure of a
disabled hand. For better and more suit-
able employment (20). For steady em-
ployment (25). For relief from worry
(25). For relief from mental trouble (5).
For religious vocations (5). For success-
ful sale of property. For a happy mar-
riage (15). For recovery from rheuma-
tism. For a safe delivery. For trustwor-
thy roomers. For spiritual favors. For
guidance in religious matters. In honor of
The Sacred Heart (5). In honor of St, An-
tony (10). For Ireland. For success in
business (20). In honor of St. Francis.
In thanksgiving to the Poor Souls. For
our holy Father the Pope. For the sjiread
of the Third Order. For special intentions
(40).

iET US PRAY— Let the ears of Thy
mercy, O Lord, be open to the prayers of
Thy suppliants; and tliat Thou mayest
grant them their desires, make them ask
such things as please Thee, through -Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

OBITUARY

Tlie charity of our readers is asked for
the following deceased readers of Francis-
can Herald and friends of our missions:

St. Iiouis, Mo. — I'"r. Mat. rnus, n. F. M.:
Indianapolis, Ind. — Fr. Iloiiniald Rliein-
dorf, O. F. M.; Crlen Riddle, Pa. — Sister M.
Juniperia; PUladelphia, Pa. — Alice, Jo-
seph, John and Patrick Glenn; Alice Bro-
gan; Julia Boyle; Richard Lanahan; Pat-
rick McCloskey; Martin, Margaret and
John Dempsey: Agnes M. Hughes; Kath.
Walker; Mrs. Lynn; Margaret, Ellen, Will-
iam, Katie and A^incent Dunn; Mrs. Jane
B. Fox; John OTminor; Mrs. J. J. (Jale;
Mrs. T. McDevitt; Pittsburgh, Pa. — Gecirge
Grabowski; Noi ui.i A. Iie.r: .Mr. King; Mi'.
Trescher; Palo Alto, Pa. — Mrs. W. Toohey;
Old Porg^e, Pa. — Mrs. look; Millvale, Pa.
— Mr. G. Giiontner; Jenkinton, Pa. — Pat
.'Sheehan; Allison, Pa. — ili.hael Nagg; S.
Bethlehem, Pa. — .\ntoiiy and \\'illiam Wal-
ton; Shenandoah, Pa. — Dominic (2) and
Mary Dumblusk.y ; Augustine Banket;
Marcelia Mnikiloiiis; John Banket; Mi-
chael Wolskj ; Gordon, Pa. — James Cur-
ran; G-Uberton, Pa. — Margaret Hulihan;
Carding-ton, Pa. — Mr. and Mrs. Buck; Se-
wickley, Pa. — Mrs. Dolan; Baltimore, Md.
— Michael. Marv and Nora McHale; Mary
Philbin; Mrs. J. B. Mulligan; Mrs. M. G.
Thompson; Mrs. Sarah Kellv; Washing'ton,
D. C. — Mr. Elliott; Amsterdam, ». Y. —
William Fufferd; New Rochelle, N. Y. —
Miss Eliza Tuite; Utica, N. Y. — Mrs. G.
Longway; Rosebank, N. Y. — Daniel and
Patrick Carnival; Leonard and Ralph
Mecca; Port Jervis, W. Y. — William Doug-
las; Brooklyn, N. Y. — Michael Stichler;
Margaret Alzeimer; Buffalo, N. Y. — Simon

J. Collins; New York, N. Y Margaret

Kelly; Mrs. Tessie Morajasa; John Caf-
faro; Agnes Leonard; Mr. Gardiner; Mrs.
Waters; Jersey City, N. J. — Mr. Smith; Mr.
McKiernan; Mr. Callahan; Mathew and
Catharine Wiwauski; Michael Lee; Mary
Harms; Dumont, N. J. — Mrs. Norman;
Boston, Mass. — Mr. Tewkesbury; Nora
Eaton; Marv Perkins; Iiowell, Mass. —
William F. Winn; Mabel G. Fell; Natick,
Mass. — Mr. Waters; Randolph, Mass. —
Mary McMahon; Pall River, Mass. — Mrs.
A. Johnson; John F. Connelly; West Lynn,
Mass. — Mrs. Mary Pratt; Iiynn, Mass —
James McLaughlin; Bozbury, Mass. — Tim-

Eternalite

TTTTT TTTTTTTVTTTT

Radium Dial Alarm Clock

Shows Time and Crucifix Night and Day

AN "Eternalite
Radium Dial
Alarm Clock" makes
an ideal Christmas
Gift or most useful
and acceptacle gift
for any occasion.

A Beautiful
Inspiring Timepiece

Nickel Plated,

Highly Polished,
Seamless Case

DESIGN PATENTED MAY 16, 192

"An Ornament in Your Home

The numerals, hands and crucifix are treated with strong and
genuine radium material. It is truly beautiful and inspiring — shines
out at night like the stars above.

Size, 5 % inches high, 3 Yz inches wide

Loud, pleasing alarm bell on back. Luminosity guaranteed for
years. Corpus finished in flesh color.

Price $5.00

Sent prepaid by Insured Parcel Post, packed securely in corru-
gated Carton, on receipt of Post Office Order or Registered Letter to

Travelight Manufacturing Co.

231-239 North Lawrence Street,
Dept. "B", Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

Representatives wanted everywhere, men and women, a
genteel and profitable occupation. Send for proposition.

othy Carey; New Bedford, Mass. — Dennis
and Martin Taylor; Mrs. Dennis Lawrence;
Danbury, Conn. — Mrs. Cath. B. Doran;
Mary B. and William Ratchford; Peter
Kennedy; Mrs. Ellen Kennedy; Mrs. Mi-
chael Kennedy; Mrs. John Golden; Mrs.
Joseph Lynch; Mrs. James Murray; Rev.
Walter J. Shaulev; Hartford, Conn. — n;. F.
Maschell; Concord, N. H. — Mrs. Bresna-
han; Manchester, N. H. — iirs H. Curlin;
Toledo, O. — Mr. Joseph Schiel; Mrs. M.
Neuhansel; Cleveland, O. — Mrs. M. Fri-
chek; Mrs. M. Heintel; Mrs. Mary Dulan;
Phoenix, R. 1. — Mrs. P. Agneve; Nautecake,
Pa. — Mrs. Peter Curran; Teutopolis, 111.
— Mrs. Phil. Schniederjan; Cincinnati, O.
— Mrs. Godar; Decatur, Ind. — Miss Anna
Minch: Indianapolis, Ind — Mrs. F. J.
Arens; Terre Haute, Ind. — Mrs. W. Deher;
Skowheg-au, Me. — Mrs. F. Thibodeau; Min-

neapolis, Minn. — J. D. Wall: St. IiOuis, Mo.
— Aug. J. Ruhr; Washing'ton, Mo. — Mrs.
Marv Meyer; Vine Grove, Ky. — John
Gate's; William Edelen; Richard Croycroft;
Detroit, Mich. — Mrs. E. Doeren; Ellenwood,
Has. — Mrs. Cath. Moeder; Earling, la. —
Joseph Gaul; Watertown, Wis. — Jliss
Mary Meagher; San Francisco, Calif. —
Mrs. Mav Bennett; rruitvale, Calif. —
Mrs. Johanna Frank: los Angeles, Calif.
— Miss M. L. Morissey; Quincy, 111. — Rome
Brockhold: Chicago, 111. — Tom Egan: Han-
nah C. Massey; Elmhurst, 111. — Mr. Darm-
stadt; lakewbod, O. — George Rettger.

IiET US PRAY — We beseech Thee,
therefore, assist the souls still suffering in
purgatory, whom Thou hast redeemed with
Thy Precious Blood. (Three hundred days
every time.)

434

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, I'L'I

REAL ESTATE EDUCATOR

The New Edition contains Torrcn's
.System, Federal Fann Loaa System.
How to Appraise Property, Law of
Real Estate. How to Advertise Keal
Estate, Legal Forms, U. S. Lands for

B. C.'s of Bealty.
■ts, etc., and other
208 pages. Cloth

Homesteads, TIk
"Don'ts" in Cont
usofid Infurmatlo
$2.00, puBtuaid.

THE VEST POCKET LAWYER S;

infonuatiou most people want. A
manual of reference for the business
man — t)ie law student — tlie notar>'
public — the farmer — the merchant — lb-,'
hanker — the doctor. 360 pages. Clotli
$1.50, Leather $2.00, postpaid.

r 0 U R GU A R ANTEE — Money 1
I back if not entii-ely satiafactorj- J
f popular -'EDUCATORS" FREE.
& CO., 143 West 96lh Street, New York

OUR SPECIAL SERVICE BUREAU

Many Catholic Institutions

Get All of Their Moving Picture

Films from us

There Is A Reason

We are organized to provide Good,

Clean, Character-Building Films for

Church Institutions

We Have The Church Viewpoint

Get Our List of Films for All
Occasions. Projector, Screen
and Operators Furnished.

THE NEW ERA FILMS, INC.

21 East 7th Street, Chicago, Illinois

Nurses'
Training School

St. Elizabeth Hospital

143S North Clareniont Avenue

Chicago, Illinois

An accredited school conducted by Sistora,
Poor Handmaids of Jesus Christ. Affiliated
with the University of Illinois College of
.Medicine, and Anna Durand Hospital for

For full particuiurs addrea

SISTER SUPERIOR

Apparently, our new Special Serv-
ice Bureau has met with the approval
of our readers; and, just to select
one letter at random, let us quote
from a communication received from
an Illinois subscriber. The letter
reads as follows:

I am writing this letter to thank you
for your prompt reply to my inquiry con-
cerning the purchase of . I have

written to , and have mentioned

the HERALD, as you suggested.

Your new department, I am sure, will
be of service to the readers of FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD, as I feel that it has
already done much for me.

Very truly yours, .

The Service Bureau has received
letters from all parts of the country;
and, although some of the questions
were entirely out of the scope of the
bureau, still, a special effort was
made to answer each and every in-
quiry.

In several instances, when the in-
quiries were of unusual impoi'tance
and the answers had possible far-
reaching results, Mr. J. H. Meier
took the precaution of consulting
with the Reverend Editor of FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD before making
reply.

One of the questions related to the
investment of money, and, acting
upon the advice of the Reverend Edi-
tor, Mr. Meier advised the person
what might be done with safety, so
that the principal and the interest
would be assured.

Several letters were received, ask-

ing about the securing of employ-
ment, but, in each case, after con-
sulting the Reverend Editor, Mr.
Meier advised the writers to stay in
their own community and not mi-
grate to the large cities of New
York, Chicago, Philadelphia and De-
troit, because the larger the city, the
greater the problem of unemploy-
ment.

One call was for a church organ,
while another, in the same mail, was
for a church bell. Both these in-
quirers were directed to reliable and
trustworthy manufacturers.

Inquiries as to where to purchase
certain kinds of music; where to
order steel lockers; where to place
orders for pews and altar railings;
in fact, inquiries of every conceiv-
able nature were received.

Readers are again assured that
this information will be offered ab-
solutely free to all who write, and
the only condition is that you send
a stamped and addressed envelope.

Of course, if you find the articles
advertised in FRANCISCAN HER-
ALD, please be sure to write to the
advertisers, and, by all means, tell
them that you saw the ad in FRAN-
CISCAN HERALD.

If you wish to purchase a certain
article — and you do not find it ad-
vertised in this magazine — you are
welcome to write.

Please address all inquiries to:

MR. JOSEPH H. MEIER,
P. O. Box 812 Chicago, Illinois.

I omvkrsf; \mi icrM k^i op medal stiumk' rdii ■iiii: roNVENTioN

Have You Yours? Order Now!

This Beautiful
Bronze Medal

•was struck to commcnn irate the I'^irst National
Tliinl ( )r(lfr Convention held at Chicago.

Price $1.25

I'ORTP.MTI

FRANCISCAN HERALD PRESS

1434-38 West Fifty-first Street, Chicago, Illinois

December. 1921

FRANCISCAN HERALD

455

TS[urses
Training School

cAccredited Two-years Course
Hospital of St. Anthony de '^adua

287} W tgth St.. Cot- SMmhail 'BM-

Chicago, Illinois

Conducted by the Franciscan
Sisters of the Sacred Heart. Accred-
ited also by the American •Med-
ical Association. Young Ladies
desiring to take up the profession
of Nursing are invited to ask for
further information.

The Sister Superior.

Happiness In

Convent Life

St. Bernard writes: O the holy blessed life in the
Religious state, in which a person lives purer, falls
more seldom, rises sooner and dies with confidence:
for his reward is great in heaven.

Young ladies who read these encouraging words of
the great St. Bernard {that inflamed so many hearts
at his time) and who wish to serve God by a pious
life in the Order of Si. Benedict will be heariih-
welcome at

Villa Sancta Scholastica

Duluth, Minnesota

Joseph Dudenhoefer Co.

736-744 National Avenue

Milwaukee,- Wbconsin

AGENTS FOR
Covick Company's Old Established "Brun & Chaix" Brand of

ai)£ioIuteI|' ^ure ^Uar Winti

(Vinum de Vile)

Endorsed and recommended to the Clergy by the Most Reverend Edward J.

Hanna, Archbishop of San Francisco, and the Reverend James P. Cant-

wreli, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, appointed by His Grace to

supervise the making and distributing of the wines.

Per Gal.
by the
Barrel

Per Gal.

by the

Half Bbl.

Per Gal.

by 10 Gal.

Keg

Per Gal.

by 5 Gal.

Keg

BOTTLED

DRY WHITE WINES

25 Bot.

50 Bot.

$2.00
2.25

2.00
2.25

3.S0

$2.15
2.40

2.15
2.40

3.65

$2.30
2.SS

2.30
2.55

3.80

$2.45
2.70

2.45
2.70

3.95

$16.00
18.00

16.00
18.00

24.00

$31.00

Chablis, very fine

DRY RED WINES
Claret

35.00
31.00

35.00

SWEET WINES

Port, Tokay, Mal-1
voise. Muscatel, \
Angelica, Sherry, 1

46.00

Above Prices are F. O. B. Milwaukee and Include Cooperage and Ri

We have the endorsement of His Grace. Most Rev. S. G. Messmer. D. D.. Archbishop of Mil«

jthorized to make shipment
Kentucky. Minnesota. Missouri. Nebrask
Michigan and Indiana.

. Ohio. South Dakota. Wis

g)crbe <Sob hp Caring for tlje ^icfe !

The Hospital Sisters of St. Francis are in
need of Sisters. Young women desirous of
consecrating their lives to the noble work
of caring for the sick can apply to

The Mother Superior
St. John's Hospital, Springfield, III.

THE CRUCIFIX RING

is being worn by many devout
Catholics. Made in heavy
Roiled Gold Plate and sent on
receipt of price . . .$1.00

In Sterling Silver,
oxidized finish ■ - - .50

Be sure to state finger sice

THE MANGAN CO., Graystone. R. I.

An invitation

Girls and Young Ladies
desiring to become Lay
Sister Postulants in the
Ccmmunity of the
Religious of the Sacred
Heart are requested to
make application to

The Reverend Mother

Convent of the Sacred Heart

Lake Forest, Illinois

^neipp Sanitarium

i^ome Citp, Sniiiana

Conducted by the Sisters of the Most Precious Bloi)d.
The leading principle of the Sanitarium is the Kneiiip
System of treatment, consisting of hot and colj wat^r
applications. hert>3 and vapor baths. p::clii. com-

prfssts and wrappers.

Openalllbe Tear. Consumplive and MenlalCase:. NolAdmilted.

ADDRESS

Sisters of the Precious Blood
Rome City, Indiana

THE BEST OF EVERYTHING
FOR CATHOLIC HOSPITALS

We guarantee everything we sell

Our business is founded on ^oods of qual-
itij and we particularly solicit inquiries
from Catholic Hospitals and Institutions ^^

Write us about your requirements

HOSPITAL EQUIPMENT BUREAU

190 North State Street. Chicago. III.

// yott wuh to help us, patronize our advertisers. Mention Franqscan Herald, of course

45r.

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1921

I
1

i
1

WRIT^:

to Chief Engineer Cooke today

—if you want to learn quickly

how to fill a big-pay job in the

great field of

ELECTRICITY

No previous experience neces-
sary. Get complete information
by return mail. Simply send in
your name and address. L. L.
Cooke, Chief Engineer, Chicago
Engineering Works, Tv 2154
Lawrence Ave., Chicago, 111.

•a
c

nr-

g U ^
OJ=B

ite J
ress
and

1.1

Advertisers want to know where you saw their ad. Tell them Franciscan Hkrai.d

December, 1921 FRANCIS CANHERALD 457

IN THE WORLD OF BOOKS

By Paul H. Richards

CRITICS in the Catholic mag- Christians who do believe in Chris- to be cheerful. It may be too awful
azines are praising G. K. tionity." From this he passes, with an adventure of the imagination to
Chesterton's latest book, harnessed logic and playfulness to imagine Christ in that garden. But
"The New Jerusalem," in which he consideration of self-determination, there is not the smallest difhculty
is occupied with the problem of and "determination," — the advan- about imagining St. Francis there;
Zionism especially in its relation to tages of calling things what they and that is something to say of an
the English occupation of Jeru- are — and so approaches a climax of institution which is eight hundred
salem. His journey to Jerusalem shuddering for the imminent over- years old."

was a spiritual adventure which toppling of the British Empire, in The Chesterton most of us like
ought to have brought him that the sound of "a great voice" along best appears in the chapter "The
great light for which his admiring the Via Dolorosa, "bidding us weep Fall of Chivalry," describing the
Catholic readers have long been not for those who have faith and Mediaeval crusades against Saladin.
looking. In this book there is cer- clarity and a purpose, but weep for It is usually a non-Catholic in Mr.
tainly a deeper, more serious tone ourselves and for our children." Chesterton's position who writes
than that of his other books, less This is from The Shadow of the thus of the dramatic side of the
literary paradox but striking spirit- Problem (Zionism), which to his Church's struggles:
ual paradoxes in his thought; chap- mind calls for a Jewish solution. ". . . . On those hills (the Horns

ters packed with suggestion and in- The chapter called the Meaning of Hattin) a few hours later, the
teresting, even thrilling conclu- of the Crusade begins with some of last knight of an army of which half
sions. In the familiar, leisurely, those views of things Catholic had fallen, gathered in a final de-
humorous style which he has made which make many readers long for fiance and despair around the relic
popular with such authors as Hilary Chesterton's own attainment of full they carried in their midst, a frag-
Belloc and Theodore Maynard, he faith rather than that he should ment of the True Cross. In that
describes Jerusalem, its streets, its continue to serve us so well from hour fell, as I have fancied, more
mobs, its differing elements of cul- outside the fold. Here he views hopes than they themselves could
ture, — that of Jew, Moslem and the Franciscans in Gethsemane: number, and the glory departed
Christian, English compromise and "At the foot of the hill is the garden from the Middle Ages. There fell
fictions, minorities, the Crusades, kept by the Franciscans on the al- with them all that New Jerusalem.
Chivalry, and self-determination, leged site of Gethsemane, and con- which was the symbol of a new
His prejudices, whether against the taining the hoary olive that is sup- world, all those great and growing
Jews as world citizens, the Ger- posed to be the terrible tree of the promises and possibilities of Chris-
mans as recent enemies, or modern agony of Christ. Given the great tendom of which this vision was the

English statesmen who are of the age and slow growth of olives, the centre all the guilds that

Pharisees, these is no bitterness in tradition is not so unreasonable as gained their charters by fighting for
his satires. We can laugh, or at some may suppose. But .... it is the Cross, all the hopes of a happier
least smile, at his figure of Lloyd not aesthetically wrong. transformation of the Roman law

George and Mr. Balfour as Orientals Around this terrible spot the wedded to charity and chivalry,
or at this playful view of the power Franciscans have done something There was the first slip and the
that has dragged the world through which will strike many good and great swerving of our fate; and in
blood: thoughtful people as quite fantas- that wilderness we lost all the

"This is an age of minorities, of tically inadequate, and which things we should have loved, and
minorities powerful and predom- strikes me as fantastically but pre- shall need so long a labour to find

inant partly through the power of cisely right. They have laid out the again

wealth and partly through the idol- garden simply as a garden, in a way "What Western men failed to do
atry of education. .... Mild con- that is completely natural because for the faith, other Western men
stitutionalists in our own country it is completely artificial. They have been forced to do even without
often discuss the possibility of a have made flower beds in the shape the faith. The sons of Tancred are
method of protecting the minority, of moons and stars, and coloured again in Tripoli. The heirs of Ray-
If they will find any possible method them with flowers like those in the mond are again in Syria. And the
of protecting the majority, they will backyard of a cottage. The com- men of the Midlands or Northum-
have found something practically bination of these bright patterns in bria went again through a furnace

unknown to the modern world the sunshine with the awful shadow of thirst and fever and furious

And my sympathies are generally, in the center is certainly an incon- fighting to gain the same water-
I confess, with the impotent and gruity in the sense of a contrast, courses and invest the same cities

even invisible majority with But it is a poetical contrast, like as of old. They trod the hills of

the poor Jews who do believe in that of birds building in a temple Galilee and the Horns of Hattin

Judaism and the Mahometans who or flowers growing on a tomb threw no shadow on their souls;

do believe in Mahometanism, not to The Franciscans have not dared to they crossed dark and disastrous
mention so obscure a crowd as the be reverent; they have only dared fields whose fame had been hidden

458

FRANCISCAN HERALD

December, 1021

SPECIAL CHRISTMAS SALE

HANSEN'S
Illuminated Crucifixes

Hansen's illuniinous ci-uclflx absorbs tlio llyht during tin*
Oay aiiU Illuminates by night or when placeU In tho dark.
This crucifix Is niado of a fine (jrade of hard wood, highly
liollshed, with Btone white metal unbreakable corpus. Bl^u
jf cross 14^ In. high by 8 Inches wide, corpus 6^ In.
t4o. 6 Cruoiflx l3 fully guaranteed and If it is not entire-
ly satisfactory wo will gladly refund the money, ^-i /»A
Siierial price. as IMustrati'd, iioaittRo prepaid. each ^ i "DU

JEWEL ROSARY

with Gold Filled Chain, Heart and
Cross

EACH ROSARY IN A SATIN-LINED CASE

No. 1203— Witlj Eold-plated scapular medal con-
nection and very fancy crucifix. Warranted tu
wear five years. In the Jewel Stones: Garnet.
Amethyst. Jet, Crystal, Emerald, Kuby, Sapphire.
Opal. Topaz.

This Is an exceptional bargain, and we will re-
fund your money It they are not entirely satis-
factory.

SpecieJ Price, Each

GOLD. FILLED ROSARIES

Warranted to Wear Twenty Ye

1206— Small Beads. 15 Inches

$1.

1207-

long

$3.50

Larce Beads, 17 Inches $4 flfl

Warranted to Wear

No. r204— Small Bcail

15 inches loug

No. 1205 — Large Beads
17 inches long

With new design of fanoy Cross and Heart. Very
artistic. Somettilna entirely new. Warronteil
to wear twenty years.
No. 1208— Large Beads, 17 In. long,
$2.50 '""<=" Crucial

10 Years

$3.00 a't

1209— Large Beads, 17 In. lone.

extra fancy Cross.

$5.00
$6.00

PORTABLE VIATICUM
CABINET ALTAR

For Administering the Last Rites of the
Church

Ever ready for houaeliold and hospital
emergency. The only one made that Is
Ever Keady for use, and containing the
necessary articles required by f
whci

$6.50

uutie utiuuT liti-ie Liist.'b, *;m.-ii lu

Tialt, perfectly made rosar>'. ha

ROSARIES
CASES

and

Solid Gold
Scapular Medal Rings

The illustration below shows the Scap-
ular Medal Ring. When closed forms
a Signet Ring.

Solid Gold
Price $5.50

! and cyer-growlng ap
peal. As gifts they
may always be (
pendcd upon to t
Ileht tlie reciple
Wear it on lorgnette
chain, finger chain or
ribbon neck chain.
Diameter of case 1
inch and % Inch
thick, rosary 9 inches
long. Aa illustralod.

No. 10 ROSARY
WITH CASE

Rich Oxidized Sil-
ver Finish. Postpaid

Each $1.50

Gold Filled Case &
Rosary, Special
Value, Postpaid

Each $5.00

Write for Free Illustrated Catalog

D. B. HANSEN & SONS

27 North Franklin St.
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

GERMAN PIPES

Weichselrohr and Porcelain.
Head decorated with hunting
scenes, etc., cover nickel
plated. Most solid and
sanitary Pipe.

Short $2. —

Half-Long 3. —
Long 5. —

Ask for our Chrietmas catalogue of
Cuckoo Clocks, Weatherhouses, Swiss
Hand Carvings. Trees, Dolls, etc.

THEO. PETRI CO.

1474 Myrtle Ave., Dept. F. H., Brooklyn, N.Y.

John Gebhardt
& Son

Mason and General
Contractors

179 West Washington St.
Chicago, Illinois

Telephone Main 3410

Catholic Young Girls are needed in the Nursing

Profession. If you do not feel yourself called to

the Religious Lite, why not serve God as a secular

nurse in the world ?

The St. John's Hospital
School of Nursing

Springfield, Illinois
offers an exceptionally splendid course. Write for
information. Sister Superintendent of Nurses.

ENGRAVED CHURCH TABLETS
BRASS WORKAND BRONZE SIGNS

GLOBE METAL SIGN WORKS

1943 N. ALBANY AVE. CHICAGO, ILL.

ST. LOUIS BELL FOUNDRY

STUCKSTEDE & BRO.
Church Bells, Peals and Chimes of
Best Quality Copper and Tin
2735-37 Lyon St., Cor. Lynch St.. St. L

An Iwvitation

Young ladies, desiring to enter the Sister-
hood, have the choice of devoting them-
selves either to the Teachers , Nurses', or
Domestics' profession at

St. Mary's Convent

Marshfield, Wisconsin

which institute offers thoro courses tn
each of the stated professions.

Sister Superior

Two beautiful songs

IRELAND, MY IRELAND
BACK TO THE SWEET LONG AGO
Piano copies 25c, the two for 40c

Postage Paid

YOUNG MUSIC PUBLISHING CO.

COLUMBUS, OHIO

St. Francis Hospital

KEWANEE. ILLINOIS

A Registered Training School for Nurses con-
ducted by TIxe Franciscan Sisters

Eighty-five mites from Chicago — invigofatirxt

country air, ample grounds, etc. For particulars

apply to

The Sister Directress

Our advertisers earnestly solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention pRANascAN Herald

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN 11 E R A I. D

459

from them, and avenged the fathers
they had forgotten. And the most
cynical of modern diplomatists,
making their settlement by the most
sceptical of modern philosophies,
could find no practical solution for
this sacred land except to bring it
again under the crown of Coeur de
Lion and the cross of St. George."

BOOK REVIEWS

Mostly Mary — By dementia.

The many young friends of bright
"Mary Selwyn" will be grieved to
learn that she was very ill — near
death, in fact. But, to reassure
them, let me say that it was long
ago, when she had begun going to
school, and Berta and Beth had just
been born. But they will be eager
to hear dementia tell all about it in
her delightful way in this new
"Mary Selwyn" book; and how poor
Mary had to stay home alone with
Uncle Frank and Aunt Mandy while
father and mother and the baby
twins went for a year to Europe;
and how lovable Mary was through
it all — just as lovable as later on
when she was "Uncle Frank's
Mary," and traveled land and sea,
and lived at "Bird-a-Lea." Evei-yone
who reads "Mostly Mary" will want
also to read the other books of this
new series when they appear.

Matre and Co., Chicago. 154
pages. A dollar book everywhere.

priest?" "Have I a vocation?" have
never served any purpose but to
puzzle and deter aspirants. Let those
responsible ask the child that shows
aptitude, "Would you like to be a
priest, a religious?" and if the an-
swer is affirmative, help the child to
achieve the purpose.

Sunday Visitor Publishers, 50c; in
quantities, 30c.

The same publishers issue a de-
lightful "Christmas Mystery Play
After the Manner of the Olden-
times," by the same author. (10c,
30 copies $1.00 postpaid.)

The Saviour's Fountains. — By Mi-
chael Andrew Chapman.

Something new for children. It
is a simple treatise on the seven
sacraments, in quarto, paper cover,
of pages, illustrated by appropriate
sketches from the hand of Fr. Ra-
phael, O. S. B. As an attempt at
making the study of religion con-
genial to children, it is a step in the
right direction. The appeal is to
beginners, though for them the lan-
guage might be simpler. Also — to
pick a flaw — we would like to see the
question of vocation, as far as it
concerns the subject, taken, here
and everywhere, out of the range
of sentiment and put where it be-
longs, in the range of well-inten-
tioned, well-advised choice (which,
like every saving purpose, is the
fruit of God's grace). Such ques-
tions as "Does God want me to be a

The Cloister— By Valentine Theo-
dore Schaaf, 0. F. M., J. C. L., is a
dissertation by the author to the
Catholic University of America in
partial fulfilment of the require-
ments for the degree of Doctor of
Canon Law. It is a scholarly trea-
tise on the monastic institution
known as the clausura, or enclosure.
After sketching the development of
the institution and reviewing the
legislation of the past concerning it,
the author takes up the purpose of
his paper and explains the prevail-
ing legislation on the cloister as
contained in the Code. His com-
mentary is the more serviceable, as
it does not merely interpret the
various canons, but elucidates them
with numerous relevant historical
data and an exhaustive citation of
authorities. The author has made
his study of the subject so interest-
ing that it is to be hoped he will
some day have at hand the time and
the material to achieve his original
purpose of supplying a complete
history of the cloister.

Published by St. Anthony's Mes-
senger, Cincinnati, 0.

The Teaching of Religion. — By

Rev. Roderick MacEachen of the
Catholic University of America.

The Parish School.— By Rev. Jo-
seph A. Dunney, Diocesan Superin-
tendent of Schools, Albany, N. Y.

In view of the little encourage-
ment our teachers get from sources
whence they have most reason to
expect it, these books should be as
welcome as they are wholesome. In
fact, two books on such subjects,
published by the same company
within six months of each other.

might almost deceive one into the
belief that we have before us an
awakening of that general, lively,
active interest in our schools which
should distinguish Catholics and
their pastors. Considering the gen-
eral needs of the day and the grow-
ing dangers to our schools along
with the stolid apathy so generally
apparent on our side, we must con-
cur with Father Dunney when he
says: "It behooves parish-school
authorities everywhere to employ
every energy toward organized ef-
fort, to apply organic principles in
school-day procedure, to secure for
the whole country-wide system har-
mony, co-ordinate activity, and en-
during organization. Some day
(who knows?) we shall have priest
and people as well as "We have the
sisters for that."

Father MacEachen's book is oc-
cupied with actual class work,
chiefly in the class on religion. It
is a manual of directions, general
and particular, on how to go about
the moral and religious instruction
and education of the child. We are
especially thankful for the chapter
on co-ordination, i. e., of all class
work with the subject of religion.
The purpose of our religious schools
is largely missed, if "Religion" is a
period of fifteen or thirty minutes in
the curriculum, and no more.

The second book discusses in a
series of papers the general subject
of the parish school — the scope of
its work, its aims, its organization,
its methods, and details of proce-
dure.

The Teaching of Religion. Price
$1.20.

The Parish School. Price $2.00.
Both by The Macmillan Co., New
York.

Order

Franciscan Herald

For Your Friend

The Best Cliristmas Gift —
Lasts a Whole Year

Rome, Italy

The International Third Order
Congress was in every way a great
success. All the religious exercises
were held in the Franciscan church
of Ara Coeli. For the special ses-
sions, the delegates of the various
nations assembled in their respective
churches, while the general sessions
were held in the magnificent basilica
of the Twelve Apostles.

The Congress opened on the after-
noon of September 15, in the church
of Ara Coeli. His Eminence Card-
inal Billot presided, assisted by His
Eminence Cardinal Giorgi, Protector
of the Franciscan Order, by ten
Franciscan Bishops, the majority of
whom were Vicars Apostolic of the
Chinese Missions, and by the four
Ministers General of the Friars
Minor, of the Friars Minor Conven-
tual, of the Friars Minor Capuchin,
and of the Third Order Regular. An
immense concourse of Tertiaries,
representing almost every country
on the globe, had gathered to wit-
ness the singular spectacle. After
the Veni Creator, Fr. Augustine
Gemelli, 0. F. M., Rector of the Uni-
versity of Milan, delivered an in-
spiring sermon, in which he outlined
the purpose of the Congress, sug-
gested for consideration various top-
ics of international interest and im-
portance, and exhorted the delegates
to take an active part also in the
business end of the Congress. Then
followed benediction with the
Blessed Sacrament; whereupon
Msgr. Bianchi Cagliese, President
of the Executive Board, read a tele-
gram, in which the Holy Father wel-
comed the Tertiaries to the Eternal
City and extended to them his apos-
tolic blessing.

The general session on the follow-
ing afternoon especially proved in-
teresting and instructive. The
Marquis Felipe Crispolti, a national
deputy and an ardent admirer of St.
Francis, acted as chairman. Speak-
ers were Professor Elejo Di Gio-

vanni and, the recently elected na-
tional deputy, M. Egilberto Martire.
Being a member of the Third Order,
the last-mentioned speaker appeared
in the large Tertiary habit, which,
needless to say, deeply impressed the
audience. It was, indeed, a source
of joy and satisfaction to all when,
in the course of the session, the
chairman read a telegram, which
had just arrived from the Dominican
Tertiary Congress in Bologna; espe-
cially when he remarked how the
fact that this telegram and the one
the Franciscan Tertiary Congress in
Rome had sent to their confreres in
Bologna must have crossed on the
road, pointed to the brotherly feeling
that should exist between the chil-
dren of the two great Fathers, St.
Francis and St. Dominic. His Em-
inence Cardinal Giorgi brought the
session to a close by announcing that
in virtue of the faculty accorded him
by the Holy Father for this occasion,
he herewith grants a plenary indul-
gence, under the usual conditions,
to all the faithful who on the mor-
row, the feast of the Stigmata of St.
Francis, would receive Holy Com-
munion.

The general session, on September
17, began with the reading of an-
other telegram from the Vatican.
The Holy Father expressed his joy
that the children of St. Francis had
assembled in such great numbers to
honor their holy Founder. The two
speakers at this session were Dr.
Guido Calderoli and Dr. Mario Cin-
golani. At the close, His Eminence
Cardinal Giorgi gave the assembled
faithful his episcopal blessing en-
riched with an indulgence of two
hundred days.

On September 18, the last day of
the Congress, a large number of
delegates assembled, at eight
o'clock, in the church of Ara Coeli
for holy Mass, during which they re-
ceived Holy Communion. Pontifical
High Mass began in the same church
at ten o'clock. His Eminence Car-
460

dinal Vico officiated as celebrant, as-
sisted by the five bishops who had
taken so active a part in the sessions
and by the Ministers General of the
Franciscan families. The famous
Schola of the Sistine Chapel ren-
dered the Missa Brevis of the great
Tertiary musician, Pier Luigi de
Palestrina.

That afternoon, at half past three,
the delegates met for the final ses-
sion, in the church of Ara Coeli,
Fr. Augustine Gemelli, 0. F. M., ad-
dressed the assembly. In a masterly
way, he summarized what had been
accomplished during the past three
days. His closing words were:
"Brethren, when you return to your
countries and your fellow Tertiaries
ask you, 'What did you do in Rome?'
then tell them, 'We liave made the
thirst of Jesus Christ for souls our
own.' "

On the afternoon of September 19,
about 4,000 Tertiaries were received
in audience by the Holy Father.
They were grouped, according to
their nationality, in the court-yard
of San Damaso. Before giving them
his Apostolic blessing, the Vicar of
Christ, who for many years has been
a member of the Third Order, made
a short address, the opening words
of which were significant. "Usually,"
he began, "the Holy Father ad-
dresses the faithful, gathered at his
feet, as sons. Today, however, I
wish to call them my brothers and
sisters, with that feeling of fraternal
love which unites us all in the heart
and in the spirit of the Seraphic
Saint Francis." I

According to Le Bollettino, pub-
lished in Padua, Italy, the following
newly elected deputies to the Nation-
al Assembly are members of the
Third Order of St. Francis : M. Meda,
the former Minister of Finance; Dr.
Mario Cingolani; M. Brunelli; M.
Egilberto Martire; M. Bertone, sec-
retary of State; M. Italo Rosa; and
M. J-Baptiste Biavaschi.

December, 1921

FRANCISCAN H E R A T. D

461

Christmas Crib Sets

Made of the same Hard Composition that the Large
Church Statuary is manufactured of

No. 1326— TWELVE PIECES (7 ix

There is no surer way of bringing^ the rea
Christmas to each member of the Catholi
especially the little ones, than to have in c
with the Christmas Tree a "CRIB SET."
leave an indelible impression on the mini
children and they will grow up knowing
meaning of Christmas.

Every Catholic Home Should Have a Set

The Christmas "CRIB SET" illustrated above has
been especially designed for the Home The various
statues are made from entirely new moulds which
bring out perfectly each and every detail of the fig-
ures. The best quality of oil paints is used, and the
decorating is done by artists who are experienced in
that particular line of work. Special attention has
been given to bringing out the features of the Infant,
Blessnl Virgin Mary, St. Joseph and the other images.
Each "CRIB SET" comes packed in a wooden box
(one set in each box).

GUARANTEE— We especially guarantee safe delivery
of these "CRIB SETS'* and will replace any articles
broken in transit.

Enclose Money Order for the eonount of your purchase.
Write for Our Free Illustrated Catalog

D. B. Hansen & Sons

27 N. Franltlin Street Chicago, Ills.

n. high)

1 truth of

ic family.

:onnection

' It will

ds of the

Z the full

•f , .

ea Set

PIU

No. 1326— ri:ri;tm.i ■ ( ■; ; ^-' ; - ; ' ; :

Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph, Three'
Kings, Shepherd, Ass, Ox, *0 or
Two Sheep, Gloria Angel "PO.iiJ

No. 1326'/2— Same as above, with two extra
Sheep and One Shepherd, per CIA Cn
set, 15 pieces ^IV.itv

No. 1327— Same as 1526K. with Camel, Ne-
gro, Shepherd and Two tfl C Cn
Sheep, per set, 20 pieces 'flV-OV

No. 1328— Twelve-piece assortment. 9
inches high, assorted as in ^1 I CA
1326, per set ^H.OU

No. 1329— Fifteen-piece assort- tfi 9C
ment. 9 inches high, per set. -Pl J-^3

'^;^_ $22.00

No. 1324— Christmas Crib Sets of 17
pieces, standing figures, 12 inches high,
kneeling figures in proportion, consist-
ing of Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph,
Infant Jesus in Crib —
Thr "■

'^^P; $28.00

Ox, Ass, Gloria Angel, pe

No. 132S-Christmas Crib Set of 17 pieces,
standing figures 16 inches high, kneel-
ing figures in proportion, consisting of
Infant Jesus in Crib, Blessed Virgin.
St. Joseph, Three Kings, Three Shep.
herds. Five Sheep, Ox, Ass, «>^n AA
Gloria Angel, per set $4U.UU

College Journals

Institution Catalogs, Parish Reports

Books, Magazines

Publication and Catalog Printers

Manufacturers of special quality cloth and
leather bound edition work.

We are exceptionally well equipped to handle
the work of Catholic Institutions and Catholic
Churches. We print FRANCISCAN HERALD.

Send your manuscript and we will plan and com-
plete the work.

Equipped to handle manuscript containing Latin
or Greek quotations.

Peterson Linotyping Co

523-537 PLYMOUTH COURT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

Church Bazaars
Festivals

Etc.

Church Institutions have been
buying our goods with perfect
satisfaction for over 30 years.

This is because we carry a large
selection of merchandise especially
suitable for such purposes at un-
usually low prices.

Our goods assure profits because
they are useful, attractive and ap-
pealing.

Novelties and souvenirs, rare
and unique, wheels of fortune,
games, etc.

This large cata-
logue free to
clergymen and
buying commit'
tees.

Ask for No. 94-J

Sl'c our advertisement
in the Official CathoUc
Direetory, Page 42.

N. SHURE CO.

Wholesale Notions, Variety Merchandise
CHICAGO

Our advertisers solicit your trade. Buy from them, and mention Franoscan Herald.

46.

F R A N C I S C A N H 1'. 1^ A L D

December, 1921

Chicago, 111.

At the annual Tertiary Provincial
Board Meeting, October 5, 1921, held
at St. Peter's, Chicago, Illinois, the
following report was sent out for
publication:

Of the forty fraternities affiliated
with the Tertiary Province of the
Sacred Heart, thirty-seven reported
from July 1, 1920, till July 1, 1921.

The reports showed 3,159 novices,
18,125 professed or a total of 21,284.

Two hundred sixty-seven were re-
ported to have died during the year.

Sixteen fraternities reported as
having had a retreat, 19 as having
had no retreat, and 5 did not report
as to a retreat.

Fourteen fraternities had canoni-
cal visitation as prescribed by the
rule of the Third Order, 21 did not,
and 5 reported nothing on visitation.

Sixteen fraternities reported char-
itable activities for the missions, one
for the Chinese, and one for the Jap-
anese and 14 for the Indian Mis-
sions.

Eight fraternities working for the
Indian Missions reported definite
sums which amounted to $15,964.57.

Seventeen fraternities reported
activities for the poor and sick; 14
mentioned no amount expended for
this purpose; 4 reported their
amount which totaled $3,363.80.

Eight fraternities reported activi-
ties for the benefit of poor students
for the priesthood, 6 of whom con-
tributed $5,435.00.

Five fraternities reported cate-
chizing the children, 16 reported
activity in spreading Catholic and
Franciscan literature, one stated
the amount of $80.00 spent for this
purpose.

Though these reports are still in-
complete and meager, they are an in-
.sjjiration and a stimulus. If all di-
rectors had given definite amounts
as to their donations and activities,
the figures would undoubtedly be
much greater. And again, if all the
fraternities were aroused to vie with
one another, the fruit would be
wonderful.

Quincy, 111.

The Quincy College fraternity of
the Third Order has taken on new
life this year and promises to be pro-
ductive of much good. A monthly
busine.ss meeting is one of the first
innovations. In former years, a

meeting was held once a month in
the chapel. This year, one Sunday
will be set aside every month for the
Third Order and in the afternoon
"The Little Office in Honor of St.
Francis" will be recited as part of
the regular afternoon services for
the entire student-body.

The October business meeting was
taken up with the reports of the two
delegates of the college fraternity
to the National Convention. Subse-
quently at a meeting of the officers,
discussion was opened on outlining
a definite program of activity for the
fraternity. Among the different sug-
gestions offered the most plausible
seemed to be the one regarding
Third Order interest in the students'
newly installed library. It was pro-
posed that the Tertiaries make oc-
casional contributions and that the
funds thus secured be used to pro-
cure Franciscan literature for the
new library, thereby giving all the
students a chance to learn more
about the Third Order. This pro-
posal will be discussed and acted
on in the next regular business meet-
ing.

To Quincy College belongs the
honor of having on its program one
of the greatest musical events of
the season in Quincy. Tom Burke,
the famous tenor, has been engaged
for a concert on Thanksgiving Day.
Mr. Burke has gained for himself
the reputation of being one of the
world's foremost singers, ranking
second only to McCormack. He first
came into prominence in 1919 when
he made his debut in England at
Covent Garden. In 1920 he came to
this country and in this short time
has won the favor and unstinted
praise of every audience before
which he sang.

The college faculty arranged this
concert, and in doing so they showed
their willingness to make things
pleasant for the students and the
friends of the institution by offer-
ing them the best that can be had.

Detroit, Mich.

The local fraternity of the Third
Order of St. Francis, under the able
direction of the Capuchin Friars,
has pledged itself to assist the noble
work of the missions. To this end
they have arranged for a "Mission
Harvest," the proceeds of which will
go to the support of the Capuchin

Mission in the foreign fields. Re-
cently, Fr. Cyprian, 0. M. Cap., pub-
lished a directory of the members oC
the Third Order in Detroit, the t(^ . .
number being 634.

Indianapolis, Ind.
The annual retreat for the '
tiaries of the Sacred Heart ^'^ luer-
nity was held in the Sacred Heart
Church from October 16 t" 3 in-
clusive, under the directioi Rev.
Fr. Leo, 0. F. M., of Joliet inois.
Every evening, at 7:45, Fr. j. j gave
a short instruction on the duties of
Tertiaries and on the advantages
and blessings they enjoy as mem-
bers of the great Franciscan family.
Then followed the retreat sermon
proper, in which the eloquent speak-
er thrilled his audience with love
for the seraphic St. Francis and en-
couraged them to carry his message
of social reform to the world by
practicing the simple lessons he
taught of justice and charity and
self-sacrifice. The retreat closed
Sunday afternoon with solemn re-
ception of new members into the
Third Order, when 42 men and 100
women joined the ranks.

Spokane, Wash.

Some time since, the convent of
the Poor Clares in this city was the
scene of solemn ceremonies, when
two of the nuns pronounced their
solemn vows, thereby consecrating
the remainder of their lives to the
service of God in seclusion and 1
prayer. The Rt. Rev. A. Schinner,
D. D., Bishop of Spokane, celebrated
pontifical High Mass, while the Very ;
Rev. Hugolinus Storff, 0. F. M., Min-
ister Provincial of the Santa Bar-
bara Province, received the vows of
the nuns and delivered an appro-
priate sermon.

Toronto, Canada

To commemorate the seventh cen-
tenary of the Third Order, Rev. Fr.
McCann, Pastor of St. Francis
church, engaged the well-known
Franciscan missionai-y, Fr. Ethel
bert, 0. F. M., of Montreal, to preach
a three days' retreat to his parish-
ioners. As a result, 500 new mem
bers were received into the Third
Order. In enrolling this vast num-
ber, Fr. Ethelbert was assisted by
Very Rev. Msgr. Kidd, Rector of th
Toronto Seminary, and by Rev. Fr,
Carroll, director of the Seminary
Third Order fraternity.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Franciscan herald (1913 - 1940)"

See other formats